vice captin strawhats

by vamer

ok

Chapter 1: Joining his Crew 23

"What the hell? Where am I?" A young man who was washed up to the shore opened his eyes and asked with confusion. At this moment, he suddenly hears a loud noise from the side.

"You are the ugliest old hag ever."

He turned his head and looked at the ship. It was a giant ship with lots of people standing on the deck. They looked like gangsters but my eyes instantly fell on that one individual. 5

A young man with Straw Hat!

Slap!

He instantly slapped his cheek and the pain almost made him scream. He slowly moved his head to the side and saw a few more gangsters. At this moment, his mind worked faster than the supercomputer. 11

'Wait, I got reincarnated into the world of One Piece at the beginning of the story? Wait, wait, wait, let me digest something. First, who am I? I have watched One Piece more than ten times. I should know most of the characters.' 88

Thinking so, he immediately ran towards the room. It was a wrecked hall with lots of mirrors around. He saw the reflection of himself and it stunned him. 5

He was wearing a green shirt with grey pants and had light green hair. He had an average height and also looked totally normal and average. If he hadn't watched One Piece ten times, he wouldn't have remembered this guy at all. 13

'The guy that asked Nami for a dance. Damn it! I got reincarnated into this body. But wait, normally reincarnation only happens when this person's soul dies. Am I injured?' 95

Only then he noticed there was some blood in his chest.

'It seems I got injured for sure but now, I am healed. Is it some sort of ability that most reincarnations have? But, I don't feel any difference. Anyway, I never thought I would get reincarnated into the world of One Piece.'

'Is this a start of my new legendary journey or what?' 6

Splash!

Suddenly, he heard a loud splash of water and his eyes widened. He rushed out of the hall and reached the corner of the ship. 3

'Damn it! I need to jump even if it breaks my leg.'

Without any hesitation, he jumped from the deck toward the small ship with two.

"Monkey D. Luffy, take me with you." 6

He shouted from the air. Luffy and Coby raised their heads and saw him jumping toward their boat.

At this moment, one of the members of Alvida pirate shuttered "W-w-w-wait, I was pretty sure I shot him in the chest. Why is he alive?"

"What? You killed him." Another man shouted at him.

Bam!

"Idiot! If I had killed him, how could he be alive? Something must have blocked the bullets." The pirate replied as he looked at the young man jumping on Luffy's boat. 8

Luffy tilted his head in confusion for a while until the young man fell over his body.

"W.w.w.who are you?" Coby shuttered as he stared at the young man and asked. 5

The young man slowly stood up from Luffy's body and said "Me? My name is Liam. Monkey D. Luffy, let me join your crew!" 1

"Huh!" Luffy slowly got up as he tilted his head in confusion. Then, the next moment, he shook his head and said.

"No" 16

"Wait, why? I might not look strong and I am not strong but I can be pretty resourceful." Liam argued as his expression dropped.

"No" 3

"I can help you find amazing islands for adventures."

"No" 2

"I will help you eat a lot of meats."

"Ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmâ. No!" 11

"But why?"

"No"

"I will be your vice-captain and help you become the pirate king."

"No" 4

Thud!

Finally, Liam fell on his butt as he didn't understand what he can do to make Luffy agree.

"Ahhh! Marines are already here." Coby immediately set the sails and the boat drifted away.

During the journey, Liam kept sulking hard until he heard Luffy arguing with Coby about Roronoa Zoro.

"Luffy, he might not agree that easily." Liam looked at him and finally came out with his dreadful expression.

"See Luffy, even Liam doesn't think he will join. Why do you want to invite him but not Liam?" Coby asked.

"Because he doesn't have a dream." Luffy pointed his finger at Liam and spoke. 8

Liam's chin dropped to the boat as he asked "Wait, you rejected me just because I don't have any dreams. How did you even know that I don't have any dreams?"

"I just can." Luffy answered but his tone was a bit serious at this moment. 7

Liam sighed. As expected, Luffy isn't someone easy to fool especially when it comes to some serious stuff like joining the crew. He does what he wants. If he wants you to join the crew, then you must but if he doesn't then, you won't get a chance. 8

But suddenly, Liam's eyes sparkled.

"Wait Luffy, let me ask you something. Pirates are free to anything, right?" 2

Luffy nodded his head.

"Then, Pirates can choose anything they want to be, right?"

Luffy continued to nod his head.

Liam raised his hand and pointed the thumb at his chest, shouting "Then, I chose to be a dreamless pirate." 42

"Huh?" Luffy and Coby looked at him with dumbfounded expressions.

"You said this yourself. Pirates can choose to be whatever they want. That means they can also choose to be dreamless. Can't I choose to be a pirate for adventures only? Can't I choose to be a dreamless pirate?" Liam proudly made an argument. 2

Hearing his words, Luffy smashed his fist on his palm and said "I understand. You can become a dreamless pirate because pirates can be anything." 14

'Whoa! He really did understand.' Liam was shocked for a moment when he heard Luffy's words. But, he quickly shook his head and said "That's why I have been telling you. Let me join your crew. I will help you become the pirate king." 2

"But Liam, why are you so much into joining Luffy's crew? Do you know him?" Coby looked at Liam and asked.

Liam nodded his head and replied "Yes, I do know a lot about him. And, I am joining him because unlike most pirates, he isn't evil and wants to go on lots of adventures." 3

"How do you know me?" Luffy asked with a confused expression. 1

Liam scratched his head a few times and said "How do I say this? When you were training with mountain bandits, I was in Dawn Island. I came to know about you there but at that time, I wasn't interested in becoming a pirate." 5

"It was only until when I realized that only by becoming the pirates, you can truly have adventures and do whatever you want. So, when I heard you had left the Dawn Land, I went out in that ship to find you. I didn't expect to find you so soon." 2

"Really?" Luffy looked at him with wide eyes.

"Yep! That's why let me join your crew." Liam nodded his head as he sighed in his heart. His lie might not come true as Usopp's but they are still good enough. 1

"Alright! But, you said you will give me lots of meat." Luffy nodded his head with a straightforward expression. 2

"I don't have meat here. But, I believe we can eat once we reach Shell's Town." Liam answered as he finally sat on the boat with a relaxed expression.

In a world full of pirates, although it is a bit troublesome to follow the main characters, it will still be safer than going alone. 15

"By the way, Luffy, do you still want to invite Roronoa Zoro?" Liam looked at him and asked.

"Yep! I heard is very strong." Luffy nodded his head with a cheeky smile. 1

"Luffy-san, he is not a good choice. You already have Liam. You find someone else." Coby looked at Luffy and tried to persuade him.

"But, he is not strong." Luffy bluntly broke Liam's heart.

"Hey, I might not have good strength but I can be resourceful." Liam slapped his hand in the air and rebuked.

"Resourceful? What does that mean? You have been saying that again and again." Luffy tilted his head and asked.

Liam proudly put his hand on his chest as he spoke.

"I know a lot of stuff regarding grand line, marines, world governments, pirates, and even some powerful people. Do you know there is an island in the sky?" 1

"What? Really?" Luffy grabbed Liam's shoulders and asked while stretching his head in front of Liam.

"Liam-san, you are kidding, right? How could there be an island in the sky?" Coby looked at Liam and refused to accept.

"It can be accessed from Grandline. Not only does it have a bunch of islands but a whole sea made out of clouds. Hehe! Captain, when we reach closer, I will definitely tell you more about that island." Liam gave Luffy a thumbs up and giggled. 7

"Hurray! I can't wait to enter the Grandline. Let's go and get this pirate hunter to join our crew."

"Aye-aye Captain" 12

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

If you want to read more, you can join my P at re on.

https/www.p at re /EvilParagon

Please ignore (*) in the link

COMMENT

47 comments

VOTE

Chapter 2: Infiltrating the Marine Base

"So, this Zoro guy, do you know anything about him, Liam?" Luffy looked at Liam and asked as they walked on the street of Shells Town. 5

"Well, he is strong, hunts pirate so that he can earn enough to wander around the East Blue, and wears a green headband when he gets serious." Liam made the expression as if he was thinking. 7

"By the way, I heard some rumors about this town. I am going to check it out while you two go and ask him to join us." Liam said goodbye to Luffy and left in a hurry.

"I wonder what he wants to do?" Luffy mumbled as they continued their journey in the tree.

"Maybe, he only joined your crew so that he will get a chance to stay on that boat to this place." Coby responded.

"He won't leave." Luffy shook his head and they continued moving toward Marine Base. 4

At this time, Liam was also heading toward Marine Base but he went from the backdoor. He had some other business with marines. 2

'Although this marine base is on the East Blue, the people from headquarters do come here. And, Ax Hand Morgan was also a powerful marine, not much powerful but still good enough.' 10

'My objective here is to find a training method. Although I do remember the training process that Coby and others went through, I still want to check if there is something more here.' 7

'If I find something better, it would be amazing but if I don't, then it's still okay. I can still do normal training.' 9

Liam sneaked inside the marine base from the backdoor. Just when he was passing through a door, he saw a girl with orange hair running around.

'That's Nami. Should I go talk?'

Liam thought for a moment and shook his head. Currently, Nami doesn't trust anyone. Only Luffy can get into her head right now.

Liam also sneaked further without letting any marines see him. As he went through different rooms, he saw Zoo's swords. This room belonged to Helmeppo. 5

He gave those swords a deep look and searched the room.

'Found it!' He cheered with a smile when he finally found a gun. For protection, a gun is still better than having anything. That being said, while holding it, his hand shook a little. 4

Before coming to this world, he had never held a gun. And, this was a real gun. He took a deep breath and went out. He searched several rooms and eventually reached Morgan's room. 18

But, he didn't go in. Instead, he waited in another room. He looked outside the window and found that Luffy wasn't there anymore. That means Luffy has already returned and he will soon arrive.

Most of the marines were still on the top of the building. They were working on the statue of Morgan. When he was in this room, his eyes fell on a strange paper.

'That doesn't look like a normal paper. Why is it thrown in the bin?' Liam approached the bin and took out the paper. He unfolded the paper and his eyes widened.

Pat!

'Damn! It's just empty paper. I really need to keep my expectations low.' 19

Liam threw the paper back into the bin and walked away with an angry expression. He was hoping that it would record some sort of training method but he was wrong. 1

He sighed and finally heard the door opening in the room next to him. He didn't move but rather waited till he couldn't hear the footstep. Finally, he opened the door and suddenly, a stick hit his head.

"Ow!"

Liam shouted in pain but immediately closed his mouth as he ran away from the stick. He turned around and saw Nami standing next to the door while holding the stick.

"Why did you hit me?" Liam felt a bump on his head and angrily shouted.

"You are not a marine?" Nami suspiciously looked at him and asked.

"Of course not! What the hell is your problem? Damn, it hurts!" Liam touched the bump as it felt really painful.

"Who are you? Don't tell me you came to raid marine base?" Nami asked but suddenly she shook her head and muttered "You can't even bear the pain. How can you have the guts to come here to raid them? Anyway, if marine finds out that you aren't one of them, they will kill you. So leave!"

Saying so, she turned around and ran away.

Liam didn't even get to ask anything. He heard footsteps coming toward him. He hurriedly rushed inside one room.

"Ahhhh! Don't shoot!"

After a minute, he heard the scream of Helmeppo which widened his eyes. He immediately rushed out of the room and saw Luffy holding Helmeppo hostage.

"Ahh, Liam!"

Luffy's eyes widened when he saw Liam. Before the soldiers could turn around, Liam dashed toward them and punched the back of their heads with all of his strength. The soldiers had just turned their heads when the fist landed on their faces. 2

"Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" Liam screamed in pain as he rushed toward Luffy.

"Don't tell me you got hurt by punching someone! Hahaha, you are funny." Luffy's reaction made Liam punch him but knowing that it would only hurt him, he restrained his feelings.

"If you are searching for Roronoa's swords, I saw them in his room."

Saying so, Liam took Luffy to Helmeppos' room.

"There are three swords here. Which should I take?" Luffy asked. He dropped Helmeppo since he had lost his consciousness.

"All of them belong to him." Liam said while moving toward the windows. His eyes widened as he shouted "Luffy, marines are going to shoot Coby and Zoro. You need to fly out from here." 9

"What?" Luffy rushed toward the window while holding three swords. When he saw the marines raising their weapons at Zoro and Coby, he simply jumped out of the building with his Gomu-Gomu- Rocket. 1

Liam sighed and walked out of the room. He left the helmeppo as he is since he doesn't plan to get involved with this. He saw a few marines here and there but eventually got out of the marine base. 4

When he came out, he saw Helmeppo running out of the building while holding the gun. He laughed and shook his head. He didn't need to be there. He looked up into the sky and thought.

'Maybe I don't need to follow this route. I am a straw hat now. I can change many things. The only thing I don't know is if those changes are going to affect the future or not.' 4

Liam heavily sighed and looked at his skinny body.

'Anyway, I need to start training. After getting Going Merry, I should start training with Zoro. Anyway, I know a little bit about Observation Haki. I can learn it while being on the ship and also teach them.' 6

'I also need to find a devil fruit. Hmmâ. Maybe if I am lucky enough, I will find a devil fruit. Anyway, I know what devil fruits look like. So, it shouldn't be much of a problem.' 16

"Stop right there! Who are you and what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a marine soldier raised his gun at Liam and shouted from the back.

"Gomu-Gomu- Bullet"

Bang!

When Liam heard those words, he raised both of his hands and turned around.

"Your Captain has lost against my captain. Do you still want to fight?"

Hearing Liam's words, the soldier didn't believe but when he heard the marines cheering loudly, he dropped his weapon and jumped up in the air.

"Hurray!"

"Sigh! Marines getting help from pirates. No wonder Oda had to make this story so light-hearted. There are too many dark themes that I don't even like to explore." Liam muttered as he walked away. 3

"Hey Liam, we got a new crew member." Luffy raised both of his hands and shouted as Liam walked toward him.

Zoro also turned around and saw him. When he saw Liam coming from Marine Base, he narrowed his eyes.

"What was he doing in their base?"

"Oh, Liam was there even before I went to find your swords. But, he is very weak and didn't come to fight earlier." Luffy laughed as he explained it to Zoro.

"Captain, I am only weak because I haven't trained. You are not allowed to make fun of my strength." Liam pouted and looked at Zoro while extending his arm. 3

"Nice to meet you! My name is Liam. I am a resourceful guy." 1

"Oh! Nice to meet â.." 2

Thud!

Zoro also extended his hand but before even they could shake their hands, he fell to the ground.

Grumble!

His stomach grumbled. Liam crouched down and tried to lift Zoro on his shoulder.

"I can walk." Zoro pushed him away as he barely stood up.

"Well, that's your choice. Anyway, Luffy, let's go and eat something. He is hungry, I am hungry and you are always hungry." Liam said as they finally went to Rika's restaurant. 1

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

If you want to read more, you can join my P at re on.

https/www.p at re /EvilParagon

Please ignore (*) in the link

COMMENT

25 comments

VOTE

Chapter 3: Training on the boat

In Rika's Restaurant

"How the hell can you eat so much?" Zoro looked at Luffy and asked.

"Well, his stomach is made out of rubber. He can even fit ration of the entire town if he wants to." Liam replied as he picked a piece of meat with his fork and put it in his mouth. 4

"And, why the hell are you trying to eat so much?" Zoro turned his head at Liam and asked.

"Well, after we find a better boat, I plan to train. So, I am building up more energy to burn." Liam answered. 4

"So, where is your boat?" Zoro asked.

Liam pointed at the window. Zoro looked outside the window and turned around. He looked at them putting his hand on the forehead and asked "How are we going to travel in that small boat?"

"Don't worry, we will soon have a bigger ship." Luffy replied before even Liam could open his mouth.

"Hah! Anyway, it's just three of us then?" Zoro asked. 3

Liam and Luffy nodded their heads.

"Alright! I should leave now. Join me in the boat." Liam stood up and walked out of the restaurant. He saw a few marines walking toward the restaurant and went sideways.

'I wonder if there is a good forger around.' Liam thought as he walked around aimlessly. The people on the street kept talking about him since he was one of them who freed the town from Captain Morgan. 3

Though he literally did nothing but avoided the entire situation. 2

'Oh! There it is.' Liam finally spotted the shop only a few houses after the restaurant and immediately rushed in front of the shop.

"Hello, sir! Do you have heavy iron?" 1

"Ahh! You are one of them. Welcome, welcome!" The shopkeeper immediately welcomed him.

"What kind of heavy iron do you need?"

"I wonder if you have something heavy that I can wrap around my leg and arms while walking." Liam asked. 7

The shopkeeper looked at him with surprise and nodded his head.

"Marines normally use heavy iron bands for training. I do have some in stock. How much weight do you need?"

Liam thought for a moment and said "For now, give me four pairs. Two for arms and hands weighing 20 kilos and another two weighing 40 kilos. I might also need 10 kilos one's. So, how much does this cost?" 4

"Please don't talk about cost. You people freed our town from the oppression of that Captain. Please wait here!" The shopkeeper shook his head as he refused to take the money just like the restaurant. 2

He had some money in his pocket. It seemed like he wasn't poor. But then again, he was on a cruise ship of One Piece. 2

Liam kept looking at the restaurant as he finally saw Luffy and Zoro coming out.

"Oi, guys, come here!"

Liam raised his hands and shouted from the shop. Zoro and Luffy heard his voice and walked toward him. It wasn't that far. The marines also saw them and curiously followed them.

"Help me take these irons to the ship!" Liam pointed at 20 kilos and 40 kilos arm and leg training iron sets. He picked up 10 kilos sets.

"Are you planning on training with these?" Zoro held the 40 kilos sets in his hand and easily lifted them. He looked at Liam and said, "They are very lightweight." 2

Thud!

Suddenly, everyone except Luffy fell to the ground hearing that. Liam stood up and shouted "These are not lightweight. You are just too strong. Now, help me with these. I will tell you everything on the ship." 1

Liam barely held 10 kilos and only then Zoro noticed just how weak he was and understood everything. 44

After they reached the boat, the marines and Coby came to salute them as they finally left Shell's town.

The night passed easily and the next morning, Luffy started grumbling about hunger.

"You can wait till we reach Orange Town. But, I heard that the town is captured by Buggy Pirates." Liam said as he started wearing 10 kilos sets.

"Hmmâ how far is that town?" Luffy looked at Liam and asked.

"It's not that far." Liam replied and his eyes turned to Zoro.

"Hey, didn't you say they are lightweight? Why are you wearing them?"

Zoro took them off and said "They are indeed lightweight. Why didn't you get something heavier?"

"Are you an idiot?" Liam asked.

"Youâ"

"Do you think this boat can handle 100 or 500 kilos weight? And, these are for me. Once we get a bigger boat, you can get some for yourself? And, I think you should also get these kinds since you would be practically training at every step of your daily work." Liam explained as he finally wore the entire set. 2

It weighs a total of twenty kilos. 10 kilos on the arms, and 10 kilos on the legs. 29

Thud!

As soon as he wore them, his leg trembled as he fell on his butt.

"Ow! That hurts. Damn it, I still can't get used to pain." Liam screamed but he quickly noticed Luffy's arms stretching to the mast. 1

"Oi Luffy, what are you doing? Heyâ"

"Gumo-Gumo no- Rocket!"

Whoosh!

Luffy flew toward the sky in order to capture the bird but gets stuck on its mouth. Zoo's expression twitched as he looked at Liam and asked "Is he an idiot?" 3

"100%" Liam nodded his head.

"Idiot, why the hell did you do that?" Zoro shouted as he started rowing the boat faster.

"Zoro, if you wear those and then paddle at a fast speed, it would be good training," Liam suggested as he slowly got up. He was gritting his teeth just standing with 20 kilos of weight on his body. 18

"Why don't you help me paddleâ.. oh, that would work. Thanks!" Zoro immediately wore those heaviest sets and started paddling at an extreme speed. 3

Thud!

It went so fast that Liam lost his control and fell into his butt once again but this time, he didn't scream. He gritted his teeth and slowly stood up.

"Stop the boat! Stop!" Suddenly, he heard three clowns shouting from the sea and thought for a moment.

'Although we are in a boat and Orange Town is just in front of us, we could still get lost with Zoro Paddling the boat.' Liam thought for a moment and asked Zoro to stop.

But a few seconds later, he also asked Zoro to beat them up. After getting punched a few times, those clowns started rowing the boat. Zoro took off those weights and put them on the boat while Liam continued to stand with those weights.

After fifteen minutes, he finally turned around and asked "Zoro, can you give me your sword?"

"Huh! Why do you need a sword?" Zoro looked extremely unwilling when Liam asked for his sword.

"Come on, just give me one for training." Liam rolled his eyes and asked. Finally, Zoro gave him one of his swords. He didn't give him wado ichimonji. 4

Liam held the sword with both of his hands and raised his hands.

Whoosh!

He slashed with the sword with a powerful force, creating a soft wave of wind.

"Don't slash the sword like that! Straightened your back, put your right foot forward, and try to slash down the sword as straight as you can." Zoro looked at his slash and commented.

Liam looked at him with an exhausted expression and asked "Can't you see me trying as hard as possible just to swing the sword with these weights? How am I supposed to maintain my posture when I can't even swing it properly?"

"That's the problem you need to fix. No matter how much you can lift or no matter how strong you are, if you train with a sword, you can't miss your posture." 5

"Either do it with a correct posture and don't." At this moment, Zoro's expression was deadly serious. 3

Liam sighed heavily and nodded his head "Alright! I will follow your advice."

Liam straightened his back but due to the weight in his arms, he couldn't keep that posture. Whenever he holds his sword, his posture changed to a curved one.

"What the hell are you idiots staring at? We have already missed our captain because of you. Hurry up and row!" Liam shouted when he saw the clowns looking at him and giggling.

"Humph! Boy, you can't even lift some weights and you dare to be a pirate. You will be killed even before you can spend a week in a boat." The clown in the middle snorted at him.

"Hey, did I tell you to stop?" Suddenly, Zoro looked at them with deadly eyes and spoke. His voice horrified them and forced them to speed up. He looked at Liam and said.

"Although what they said is true, you can still live if you keep training."

"I never thought you had such a soft spot." Liam giggled and Zoro angrily looked at him. Liam immediately shook his head and responded. 8

"Don't worry, I took the risk of adventure fully knowing that I might die but I will try my best not to die that easily."

Hearing his reply, Zoro slowly formed a smile on his face.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

If you want to read more, you can join my P at re on.

https/www.p at re /EvilParagon

Please ignore (*) in the link

COMMENT

24 comments

VOTE

Chapter 4: Getting Stabbed

"Are you sure the Luffy landed here?" Zoro looked at Liam as they walked out of the boat. He was a bit confused.

"Come on! Luffy isn't someone that would get defeated by a bird. I just hope that he decided to fall on the land rather than the sea since he can't swim in the sea." Liam answered.

He wasn't wearing those iron sets since he was sure he would need to help them. He doesn't want Zoro to get hurt if the injuries can be avoided. So, he planned to step up and be a man even if he can't fight properly.

The only thing that worries him is that if he does something, there might be some changes in the emotion of future straw hats. That's what worries him but after thinking for a long time, he realized that Luffy will get the Straw Hats together no matter what.

That's his charm. 5

"He can't swim?" Zoro looked at him with confusion and asked.

"Nope! Those who eat devil fruits can't swim. Luffy is 100% reckless, so it's going to be a pain in the ass." Liam sighed but at the same time, a cannonball struck the long line of houses.

Boom!

The houses crumbled as his and Zoro's attention shifted toward it. Liam looked at Zoro and said, "Follow me!" 1

After that, he started running toward Buggy's camp.

Five minutes later,

"Haaâ haaâ. Haaa.. haaaaâ.."

Liam put his hands on the knees and started panting before even they reached Buggy's camp. Liam looked at Zoro and spoke "Goâgo onâ. Without meâ I will join you laterâ." 4

Thud!

Liam fell to the ground as Zoro sighed and dashed away. Liam slapped his forehead and mumbled.

"Damn! Just how weak is this guy? It might take me forever to catch up to the monster trio." 19

Liam turned around and looked toward the sea.

"Then again, I did run a long-distance so fast. Alrightâ"â" haaaa! I feeling better now. Oh shit! I forgot to tell Zoro about Buggy's devil fruit."

Without hesitation, Liam rushed toward the Buggy's camp. By the time he reached there, he saw Buggy trying to stab Zoro with his knife. At this moment, everyone from Buggy's crew was laughing and Zoro was confused.

Splash!

Liam dashed between Zoro and Buggy and tried to catch his arm. He did succeed to catch the knife but he underestimated the power of Buggy-sama. The knife stabbed his stomach as he shouted. 10

"Arghâ Zoro, you can't fight himâ.. Use the cannon now!"

Thud!

Liam fell to the ground with the blood flowing through his guts. Zoro's eyes widened when he saw that. His eyes released bloodthirsty energy but he remembered Liam's words and dashed toward the cannon. 2

Bang!

He lifted the cannon and turned it around.

"Hey, hey, hey, stop, stop, don't do it!" Buggy screamed while Zoro looked at Nami and shouted "Fire it!"

Nami woke up from everything that just happened and immediately lit up the cannon.

Boom!

The cannon shot toward Buggy and exploded. Zoro rushed toward Liam and immediately turned him around. The knife was still stuck on his stomach. He held the knife and pulled it out. 10

"Argh! Damn, it hurts! Argh!"

"Hey, you are not going to die, right?" Zoro's eyes enlarged when he saw Liam bleeding. Unlike others, Zoro understood just how weak Liam was when he trained in the boat. Thus, he also understood the risk he took.

"Iâ. I will be fineâ. It didn't go deep!" 8

Tear! 4

Liam tore his clothes and wrapped them around the wound. He slowly stood up and looked at Luffy.

"Oi Captain, aren't you being too reckless flying with a bird and getting yourself locked inside a cage?" Liam tried to laugh but the pain was still screaming in his head.

"Stupid, you should look at yourself. You are even more reckless than Luffy. I could've taken that knife without a problem." Zoro looked at Liam and snorted.

"And, who is going to take this idiot captain away from here? You are a swordsman. You can't fight Buggy. Let the Captain handle it but first, let's leave and figure out how to get him out of here." Liam didn't ask for keys from Nami directly.

He knew Nami would eventually give them the key and even if not he can still force Zoro to use his hands to beat up Buggy.

"Hahaha! I didn't expect you to be so courageous, Liam." Luffy looked at him and laughed as if he didn't see the wound.

"Shut up, captain!" Zoro and Liam shouted at him at the same time. Zoro lifted him up and three of them left. Liam was having a hard time walking but they eventually reached somewhere.

"Hey, you guys, don't you need this?" Nami ran toward them while showing them the key and asked.

"It's the key." Liam shouted widening his eyes but suddenly fell to the ground, exhausted. 4

Bang!

Zoro also put Luffy on the ground and turned at Nami.

"Hey, our navigator!" Luffy's eyes shone when he saw the key in her hand and cheered.

"Who is your navigator? I am not going to join you, evil pirates. I am only here to repay my debt." Nami shouted and dropped the key next to the cage.

"Evilâ. Righteous... Miss navigator, if you depict pirates as evil then what would you say about Marine Captain of Shell's Town, Ax Hands Morgan?" Liam slowly opened his eyes and spoke. 9

Hearing his words, Nami froze for a moment as she couldn't reply.

"Pirates are not evil. Marines aren't righteous. We, as humans can be either good or bad. Pirates represent freedom while marines represent restriction. Pirates represent open sea while marines represent closed fortress." 16

"Miss Navigator, everyone has their own life so I can't judge the reason behind your hatred for pirates but all I can say is that Pirates are free to do whatever they want. Isn't that right, captain?"

"Hahaha! You are right. Pirates are free to do anything."

"And, captain, if you want to be free, move your hand to grab that key. Oops! You are late."

Liam saw the dog gulping down the key and his face turned green. He was trying his best to get his captain out of the cage but due to Nami, he forgot about the dog for a moment. 6

While Luffy and Dog battle, Liam looked at the sky and thought.

'I never thought of myself as a brave person. But when I saw that I could avoid Zoro getting hurt, my body moved on its own. Noâ.. it moved because of my decision but this decision was made by my unconscious mind.' 13

'Anyway, I should be healed within a few hours if I just get something to eat but I won't be able to move like Zoro. Haaaâ this is so crazy.' 7

Liam heavily sighed as he noticed a shadow falling over him. Suddenly, he noticed pink underwear and spoke "Miss Navigator, you do realize that you are wearing a mini skirt, right?" 10

"Ahhh!" Nami screamed and moved back. She was always daring enough to show off her body but she still felt ashamed when someone made her realize that she was showing off too much.

"Shouldn't you get some medicine to heal? That wound won't heal itself." Nami's shyness faded away instantly as she asked.

Liam nodded his head and said, "Do you have some medicine?"

"I have some medicines. Young one, come with me!" The mayor walked near him and spoke. While Liam was thinking, Mayor had already arrived and was talking with Luffy and Zoro.

"Oi Zoro, help me out!" Liam looked at Zoro and asked. Zoro nodded his head and lifted Liam. As they followed Mayor, Liam asked "Do you have meat?"

"Why are you hungry all of sudden?" Zoro looked at Liam and shouted.

"Idiot, we haven't eaten since yesterday. Of course, I am hungry. You are too much of a monster to realize that you are hungry but I am just a regular human." Liam rolled his eyes and answered.

Zoro opened his mouth to rebuke but nothing came out of his mouth.

"Pufff!" On the side, Nami laughed as she looked at them. While they went to a house for treating Liam's wounds, a man riding the lion came to find Luffy. 4

Bang!

The loud collision shocked them for a moment.

"Oi Zoro, you can't leave me alone here. What if the Buggy Pirates arrive here and kill me?" Liam looked at Zoro and spoke helplessly. It's not that he doesn't want Zoro to go rather he wants Luffy and Nami to properly interact.

"You! Can't you see that's where your Captain is? What if Buggy Pirates found him and blasted them while he is still stuck in the cage? He could die" Nami grabbed Liam's collars and shouted at him. 2

Liam raised his eyebrows and stared at her.

"Miss Navigator, do you really think we would've followed him if he was that weak? Our captain won't die that easily. Butâ."

Liam turned his head at Zoro and continued "But, I might die any moment." 1

"Yeah! Yeah!" Zoro patted Liam's head and took him inside a house. Mayor looked at them and followed but Nami didn't.

She turned around and went to find Luffy. After a minute or two, Mayor also rushed out to find Luffy.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

If you want to read more, you can join my P at re on.

https/www.p at re /EvilParagon

Please ignore (*) in the link

COMMENT

28 comments

VOTE

Chapter 5: Fight

"Bwaahahaha! You idiot, I am going to blast you with my special Buggy Ball." A certain clown named Buggy aimed a cannon at Luffy from the top of the house and lit it up. 2

"Ahhh! You idiot, why did you have to call him that? Let's run away!" Name screamed as she covered her ears with her hands and ran away from Luffy. 3

"Heh! Why would I run away from this?"

"Gomu-Gomu- Ballon" 1

Whoosh!

The cannonball struck his body and flew back toward Buggy.

"No, no, no.."

Bang!

Buggy immediately caught the pirate next to him and used him to shield himself.

"Has it already come to this? Captain, you forgot to invite us." Liam walked toward Luffy with Zoro from far away as he spoke.

"Oh, you two here! No need, I can take care of the red nose." Luffy raised his hand and responded.

"Red Nose? You bastard, who are you calling Red Nose? Everyone attack!" Buggy raised his hand and shouted with anger flashing out of his eyes. Buggy pirates rushed down the roof and a man in a unicycle landed just in front of Zoro.

"Roronoa Zoro, I challenge you for a duel." Cabaji raised his hand and shouted at Zoro while holding two swords in his hands. 1

Zoro looked at him and frowned. Usually, he doesn't mind accepting the challenge for a duel but his opponent was too weak. He was hesitating since this was supposed to be a duel.

At this moment, Liam touched his shoulder and he looked back. He saw two knives in Liam's hands. 1

"You knew this?" 1

He looked at Liam with confusion.

Liam shook his head and said "I knew there was a swordsman in Buggy's pirate crew and I also know what kind of person you are. So, when we were coming here, I took these from that house. It is a hundred times better than injuring yourself. After all, you can't hunt a rat with a cannon, right?" 2

Hearing his words, a big smile appeared on Zoro's face. He took the knives and a deadly smile appeared on his face. 1

"I accept your challenge."

"Hey, why are you here? I thought you were injured." Nami rushed next to Liam and shouted.

"But, there was meat in the house and I also took the medicine, remember. By the way, where is the mayor?" Liam answered and looked around. 2

"Nobody covers this quick! And, he is there." Nami shouted at him and pointed her finger at the mayor knocked out off the ground. 5

Pat!

"Idiot Captain did this, didn't he?" Liam slapped his forehead and responded.

"You know your captain really well." Nami nodded her head and asked, "But, why would you join such an idiot Captain?"

Liam smiled and said, "He might be an idiot but he will never turn his back on his friends."

At this moment, Nami froze for a moment. She didn't know how to react until she heard some noise.

"Bastard, keep your hands off my treasure?" Luffy screamed as he punched Buggy but Buggy easily dodged his punch by separating his body.

"Why is he calling a hat treasure?" Nami looked at Liam and asked.

"Because that hat is given by someone who sacrificed something for him." At this moment, a big smile appeared on his face as he continued "Our captain is something else, isn't he? For most people, gold and money are treasures but for our captain, that hat and meat are treasures." 13

Slap!

"Punk, get that smile off your face!" Suddenly, Mohji whipped his back from behind and Liam fell to the ground in front of Nami. Her eyes widened for a moment when she saw Mohji standing in front of her.

"Attack him! Kill him!" Suddenly, four pirates rushed toward them with swords in their hands. When they slashed their swords, Nami rushed in front of him and blocked those swords with the metal pipe she found on the ground. 1

Slap! Slap!

Mohji didn't stop as he continued to whip the hell out of Liam while he was on the ground simply taking the beating.

"Idiot, escape from there!" Nami turned around and shouted. But when she saw a continuous barrage of whips, she understood that it was almost impossible to escape.

She raised her head at Zoro and shouted "Zoro, help him!"

Zoro also saw that but didn't even turn his eye for the second time. Nami froze when she saw Zoro not responding to her call. She didn't understand why he wasn't helping Liam.

She knows just how weak Liam is. He even screamed out loud when she hit him with the stick. Suddenly, she realized something.

Liam screamed out loud even though he was smacked by a normal stick one time. So, why wasn't he screaming when he was suffering from a continuous barrage of whips.

"Crafty girl, how dare you take your eyes off us?" One of the pirates shouted and raised his foot. Nami immediately dodged the attack and three of them fell to the ground when she removed the pipe.

Bang!

She slammed their heads with the pipe but one of them didn't fall since he wasn't pushing her with his full strength. Nami didn't hesitate to run away. First, she didn't want to face this pirate. Second, she found Liam was up to something.

'This angel, this speed, this timing.' 7

'I caught it.'

Liam was trying to find the perfect timing to catch the whip. When he did catch it, he immediately pulled the whip with both of his hands. His timing was so perfect that he managed to swing the entire whip.

Bang!

While he swung the whip, Mohki was still holding it. He got smashed into the ground.

A few meters away from him, Zoro suddenly let out a smile. He knew Liam was weak and he was trying to help but Liam signaled him to stay out of it. Liam wanted to do this on his own.

Liam knew his strength hasn't grown by a lot so he had to wait a perfect moment to catch the whip. He didn't let the whip go after a single smash. After all, Mohji managed to fight for almost fifteen hours against Cabaji.

He gathered all of his strength and tried spinning around. He would like to smash him sideways but he still doesn't have much strength to lift Mohji. But, spinning it caught different. It requires strength but a lot less than lifting him. 4

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Liam put all of his strength and spun Mohji. He almost hit Zoro and Cabaji but they quickly dodged it. After spinning him with a lot of force, he finally let go of Mohji.

Bang!

Mohji went crashing next to Buggy. His head was spinning and he had lost his consciousness. Buggy looked at Mohji's condition and his eyes blazed with fury.

"You bastard, how dare you do such a thing to Mohji?"

"Die!"

Buggy released his hand toward Liam at an extremely fast speed. This hand was holding the knife when Liam saw it coming, he knew he couldn't dodge it.

But suddenly, Luffy caught the hand just when it reached in front of Liam. He looked at Buggy and spoke, "This fight is between you and me."

Buggy turned mad hearing Luffy and shouted "Buggy Pirates, kill that man!"

"But Captain, he took down Mohji. How can we fight someone like him?" One of the pirates crawled next to Buggy and asked.

"Use numbers! He is alone. Everyone attack him!" Buggy looked at him with red eyes and shouted. The small pirate nodded his head and dashed toward Liam with nearly dozens of other small pirates.

"Alright, Liam, I will leave them to you." Luffy gave him a 'Bye-Bye' signal and left.

"Aye-Aye, Captain!" Liam took a deep breath as he saw dozens of pirates rushing toward him. Although they weren't that strong, they weren't weak either. 1

He wasn't sure how to face them but suddenly, his eyes fell on a small boulder that had an iron rod connected to it.

Bang!

'Is this destiny?' A lightning bolt struck his mind when he saw that. He closed his eyes for a moment and dashed toward that boulder that was also in the middle between him and those pirates.

With all of his strength, he held the iron rod and lifted the boulder. This boulder was really small, weighing almost only ten kilos. He raised his hand with his full strength and threw the boulder toward them. 6

"Mjolnir, GO!" 14

Bang!

The boulders struck those pirates and made a few of them crash to the ground but some of them only lost their balance and rushed toward him. They were all holding swords. 2

Liam rushed sideways and suddenly jumped. The pirates all slashed their swords but he folded his body as he landed behind a rock.

"Captain's Shield!" 7

Crash! Crash! Crash!

Their swords hit the rock and slide off. At this moment, Zoro slapped the air and shouted.

"That's just a rock!" 3

COMMENT

39 comments

VOTE

Chapter 6: Devil Fruits and Haki

"Anyway, I got to finish this battle quick." Zoro turned his eyes at Cabaji as he gripped two knives in his hands. Using knives to fight Cabaji was good but he wasn't defeating him.

That means he must use another knife. Unfortunately, he couldn't find another knife at all.

"Roronoa Zoro, with my new attack, I am going to defeat you and show the true might of Buggy Pirates."

"Carnival Tricks!" Cabaji threw a bunch of hundreds of tops toward Zoro and rushed toward him in his unicycle.

"Dance of 100 Kamikaze Tops!" 4

At this moment, Zoro took a strange stance. The next moment, he dashed toward and stabs his knives.

"Two Swords Style"

"Hawk Wave"

Bang!

A powerful gust of wind blows out of his knives and knocks Cabaji away while forcefully sending those tops flying. But, Zoro doesn't stop there. He takes out one of his swords and puts it in his mouth.

While Cabaji flew out, Zoro dashed in front of him and slashes with his three swords.

"Three Swords Style"

"Onigiri!" 12

Splash! Thud!

Cabaji fell to the ground with wounds on his chest. Zoro puts back his sword and looks at Cabaji.

"Sorry for using the sword but I have got a crewmate to save."

Zoro dashed away while holding two knives in his hands.

"Hawk Arrows!" 3

Suddenly, dozens of stones flew toward pirates and struck them, Zoro fell on his head and shouted "Those are stones." 1

Splash! Splash!

While shouting was one thing, he didn't finish a few of the pirates in just one swing. He walked up to Liam and extended his arm.

"Are you alright?"

Liam was on the ground. He held Zoro's arm and slowly stood up.

"Somehow, I am standing even though my whole body is screaming with pain."

"That's good!" Zoro smiled and supported me with his shoulder. 1

"How's that good?" Liam turned his head and shouted.

"Well, you didn't die and you fought so many pirates despite starting your training just a day ago." Zoro covered his ear hole and walked away while speaking.

"Straw Hat, I will show you the true power of my devil fruit. Chop! Chop! Chop! Assemble!" 7

Whoosh!

The white gas covered Buggy for a moment but when it disappeared, Buggy was standing with his half-sized body.

"What?" Buggy screamed.

"Looking for these?" Nami shouted while wrapping his body parts with a rope.

"Nice work, thief!"

"Gomu-Gomu- Bazooka!"

Bang!

Luffy extended both of his hands and slapped Buggy into the sky with his powers. 2

Zoro tried to go toward but Liam stopped and they watched as Nami took his hat and sewed it while letting him take one of the treasure bags. Zoro looked at Liam and said, "You are weird, you know that." 1

"At least, not as weird as you." Liam rolled his eyes and smiled. Although he interfered a lot, he was happy that things went as they should go. He doesn't mind changing things but when it comes to recruiting the straw hat.

He wouldn't mind changing things in Alabaster, Skypiea, or even Sabody but not in Arlong Park, Whiskey Peak, and Water Seven. 3

Because he knows Straw Hats are just perfect as they are. Liam raised his head and looked at Zoro. 4

'I guess I will be stealing his role. But, I also need to get stronger to do.' 6

If you change too much, it wouldn't be straw hats anymore. But, if you change nothing, it would be the same old adventures. This is no longer just the adventures of Straw Hats. It is also Liam's adventure. And, he wants to have adventures in his own way. 5

After a few minutes, the people of this town arrived. They all pointed their weapons at Luffy and others.

"Who did this to the Mayor?"

The man at the front shouted while looking at Liam and others.

"Don't look at me! My captain did that."

Thud! Thud!

Nami almost fell to the ground when she saw Liam pointing his finger at Luffy.

"Are you also the pirates?" The man continued to ask.

To which, all three of them nodded their heads except for Nami.

"Damn you!" The man shouted as he picked his weapon. 1

Seeing this, Luffy simply laughed and said "Zoro, get Liam!"

He turned around and ran away. Nami also ran while Zoro supported me and we ran. 2

Four of them ran to the boats where they saw three buggy pirates waiting. Seeing Zoro, they trembled and ran away.

"Let's go!" Luffy raised his hands and shouted as they finally set sail on their tiny boats. Liam went to Nami's boat since it was much open for training.

"Young ones, Thank you for everything!" 1

Suddenly, The Mayor rushed to the harbor and shouted at them.

Liam and others gestured goodbye to the mayor and Nami found out that Luffy had left one of the treasure bags in the harbor. It turned into rough bullying for a minute and things finally calm down.

Next Day,

"Haaa!" "Haaa!" "Haaa!" "Haaa!"

Early in the morning, Nami turned her head at Liam and shouted. "Can't you do your training without making any sound?"

"Come on! It adds to the mood. Anyway, it's not like you are doing something important." Liam rolled his eyes and continued to train with the sword. He was basically training to maintain the posture while using that weight. 6

"Come guys, I have something important to talk about. We can't go to the grand line like this." Nami slapped her forehead and shouted.

"She is right, captain. We need to find a bigger boat and a few more crewmates before we leave for the Grandline." Liam immediately nodded and spoke.

"At least, you are a bit smart. We need a boat and a cook at the very least." Nami sighed and spoke. 7

"We also need another person." Luffy spoke with a serious expression.

"Who?" Zoro asked

Liam rolled his eyes as Luffy replied "A musician!" 7

"A Musician? Hahaha!" Zoro laughed while Nami roared at them.

"Captain, the musician comes after the shipwright. Of course, we can't just ask anyone to be our shipwright. We need someone qualified enough so until then, you should probably wait." Liam replied as he continued with his training. 7

"Whatttttt!" Liam didn't even need to look at Luffy's face to understand his mood. He sighed and continued swinging his sword.

The training in One Piece world is really effective. Of course, training in every world should be effective but here, it is more effective than the earth. The day before yesterday, he couldn't even properly stand with those weights but now, he could swing his sword twenty to fifty times.

But, after that, his body started to give up. He hadn't eaten any protein properly for two days. He was obviously very hungry right now.

"Liam, you can stop training. We will reach the new island soon." Nami shouted while at the same time, he stopped because of tiredness. He passed the sword to Zoro and sat on the boat, panting.

"Are you really going to train every single day?" Nami looked at Liam and asked.

Liam nodded his head and said "I have to train. I don't think I can catch up to them without proper training unless I find a unique devil fruit." 4

"Now that you mention it, what exactly are devil fruits? How can you find them?" Nami curiously asked. Zoro also looked at him with a curious gaze. Luffy wasn't that interested but he also listened attentively as Liam began to explain.

"Devil Fruits are the incarnation of the devil. Well, at least, most people believe it. Devil Fruits have weird energy inside them that merges with people and transform them into superhuman."

"Currently, there are three kinds of Devil Fruits. Paramecia Devil Fruit, Logia Devil Fruit, and Zoan Devil Fruit. Luffy's devil fruit is...â a Paramecia Devil. At least, that's how it seems since it has changed his body into rubber and given him the power of rubber." 21

"Logia Devil fruits turn your body into elements or anything natural such as Lightning, Sand, Fire, and even mud. They are most difficult to deal with because if you attack them, your attack will just phase through their bodies, without hurting them."

"Wait, then, how can someone defeat those people?" Suddenly, Zoro interrupted Liam.

Liam sighed "There are two ways to defeat such enemies. First, you need to find the weakness. For example, if you use water against a Sand Devil Fruit user, then you can hit him. And, it doesn't have to be sea water. Any water can work." 3

"Then, there is Lightning Devil Fruit user whose nemesis is Luffy since Luffy is basically rubber. Of course, they can also attack you. For example, Lightning Devil Fruit users can move like lightning bolts so it would be really difficult to attack them if they want to leave and if you come in contact with Sand Devil Fruit users, that person can suck water from your body." 10

"What about the second type?" Zoro asked immediately when he found that this method actually doesn't suit him. He mostly uses swords so it would be hard to win without them.

Liam closed his eyes for a moment and dramatically opened them.

"Use Haki!" 8

...

If you want to read chapters in advance and support me, you can check out my : https//EvilParagon

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Help me reach 1000 powerstones this week

COMMENT

34 comments

VOTE

Chapter 7: Creating a fake background

"Haki?" Zoro looked at him with confusion.

"Haki is a power system that I don't understand. I do know about them but I don't know how to train them except one but even that might take one year to master." 1

"With Haki, you can attack any devil fruit user. You know about Gold Roger, right? Do you know about Vice-Admiral Garp, the hero of marines?" Liam asked.

As soon as he asked, Luffy shuddered as the sweat covered his body. 4

"Huh Luffy, what happened?" Zoro looked at him and asked.

"N-n-nothing!" Luffy shook his head and hands.

"I know about them. So, what's the point?" Nami asked curiously.

"Well, there are pirates who have the devil fruit that can destroy the world, devil fruit that can suck your soul, and devil fruit that can turn you into a dragon. These three devil fruits are in the hands of the strongest people in the world." 5

"But, during their prime, Vice Admiral Garp and Gold Roger were stronger than them despite not having the devil fruit powers. That's the power of Haki. Do you understand now?" Liam asked. 4

Hearing his words, three of them looked at him with wide eyes.

"Zoro, you set out to become the World's Strongest Swordsman, right?" Liam asked.

Zoro nodded his head and narrowed his eyes.

"The current World's Strongest Swordsman can fight these people. I don't know if he will lose or not but he can definitely fight these people. I don't want to discourage you but currently, the difference between you and him is this much."

Saying so, he put one hand on the boat and another hand almost above his head. When Zoro saw that, his eyes widened. 2

"Impossible! There can't be such a huge gap." Zoro shouted.

Liam clapped his hands and said "You know nothing about Haki. While Devil Fruits can also improve your strength, Haki takes them to a whole new level. If you want an example, then think of your full strength as a Haki user and Nami's strength as a person without Haki."

"Of course, I didn't mean you shouldn't fight him. In fact, I want you to fight him. Only then you will learn the difference between you and him. Butâ"

"But?" Zoro looked at him and asked.

"He might simply kill you." Liam took a deep breath and answered. 1

When Luffy and Nami heard those words, their eyes widened. Luffy still kept his serious expression but Nami freaked out. 1

"You don't plan to fight him now, do you?"

Zoro closed his eyes for a moment as he didn't reply. But, eventually, he opened his eyes and said "I set out in the seas to achieve my dream. If I die, then it is my fault. I will still fight him. I want to see just how much difference we have."

Liam's serious face slowly turned smiley. He laughed.

"Hahahaha! I knew you would say that. Damn, you are badass." 5

"Don't praise him! He is giving away his life." Nami turned her head at him and shouted.

"Relax! Didn't our captain say you this before? If you want to deal with the pirates, you must have your heart ready to die at any moment. Whether it is being a pirate or dealing with a pirate, you aren't ready to accept your death, you can never win against them." Liam looked at her with a serious expression and spoke.

Thud!

Nami fell to her knees and turned silent.

Everyone looked at her but nobody spoke until Liam finally opened his mouth.

"But, it doesn't mean you would die. I mean with a captain like him and swordsman like him, I think we can survive at least in the East Blue, nobody can defeat them except one person, and that person is actually a marine." 1

Nami raised her head and asked "You know a lot. Who were you before?"

Liam smiled and said "I told you I am the resourceful guy. I have gathered a lot of information including the Pirate Hunter Zoro and Monkey D. Luffy."

"How much do you know about us?" Zoro looked at him and asked. He was very curious because he had the feeling that Liam has a lot of knowledge.

"I know a lot but it also means how much information I can get from you. For example, I know your goal is to defeat the World's Strongest Swordsman but I have no idea bout your parents." 3

"On another hand, I know about our captain's family but I don't know much about his family except their names and how strong they are." Liam answered.

Zoro and Nami suspiciously looked at Luffy while he turned around and whistled. They didn't pry too much so they shifted their attention toward Liam, especially Nami. Her heartbeat was really high at this moment. 1

"By the way, I forgot to mention about Zoan Type Devil Fruits. Unlike the other two, Zoan users inherit the brute strength that can even rival yours without any training at all. And, they also inherit the ability to transform into animals."

"Of course, there is also three classifications in Zoan Type. Normal, Ancient, and Mythical. Normal Zoan users are easy to find. Ancient Zoan users are rare and have the power of Ancient animals that used to live in our world."

"As for Mythical, as the name suggests, they are completely mythical with the power of mythical animals like I previously mentioned Dragon. Of course, there aren't many devil fruit users in the East Blue but in the Grand Line, the devil fruit users are crawling everywhere." Liam explained and finally shut his mouth.

"Hooo! I can't wait to fight all of them. What do you think, Zoro?" Luffy excitedly raised his hands and got filled with even more enthusiasm.

"It's going to be fun." Zoro also smiled.

"There is no fun about that." Nami looked at them and screamed. But, she quickly turned around and looked at Liam. She was expecting him to reveal her background but he didn't even speak a word.

Of course, she doesn't believe that he doesn't know anything especially after knowing all this. That's why she was confused. She made up her mind to ask him later.

But, she still had another question in her head.

"Liam, you are very weak and also young. How do you know so much stuff?" 1

Her eyes were full of suspicions. Even Zoro and Luffy were curious about it.

Liam brightly smiled and asked, "Do you know Big News Morgan?"

"Who?" Nami asked.

"The newspaper you read and all those birds who deliver them are controlled by him. In fact, he is the one who made Gold Roger, Pirate King." Liam mysteriously spoke. 1

"What?" Three of them had the same reaction as they looked at him.

Liam rolled his eyes and said "Why do you think people started calling him King of the Pirates? Is it because there was a title like that before? No! It was Morgan who gave him that title after he obtained One Piece."

"Before coming to East Blue, I worked for him. It was quite a happy life. The news comes to us and we just fix it and print it in the newspaper. Of course, our news was completely manipulated by World Government. Whatever they want, we had to publish and something they don't want, we had to remove."

"Morgan wasn't a person who would let anyone hide the thrilling news. I began to realize that if he continues like this, the government might attack us. As you already know, I am really weak."

"So, I quitted the job and with his help, I came to the weakest sea in the world, East Blue. But, I still wanted to go on adventures. I wanted to train and get stronger." 8

"So, what better way than joining the person who is already at the top of the East Blue. I would get enough time to train while having fun adventures. So, I joined Luffy." 4

Liam had already made a completely fake story in his mind as soon as he joined Straw Hat. As a person who knows the future events, he can't just keep his mouth quiet many times.

So, instead of trying to act mysterious, why not give them a background that they will never know.

"No wonder, you know so much. You were actually working for such a big organization. But, is it really true, Liam? Government really changes the information we receive?" Nami asked.

Liam nodded his head and said "Don't you know Gold Roger's name isn't Gold Roger. It's Gol. D Roger. I don't know much about D but I heard the rumors that they are the enemies of Gods. Of course, in the literal sense, I mean World Government."

"Then Luffy?" Nami and Zoro pointed at him with confusion.

Liam smiled and shrugged his shoulders "As I said, it was just a rumor. There are no Gods in this world. Although Captain is special." 6

"Special Idiot!" Nami and Zoro replied at the same. 6

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

If you want to read more, you can join my P at re on.

https/www.p at re /EvilParagon

Please ignore (*) in the link

COMMENT

38 comments

VOTE

Chapter 8: God Usopp Enters 8

"So, is this the island that you were talking about?" Liam turned his head to Nami and asked.

She nodded her head and said "If possible, we could find a way to get a boat here. Even if we don't, we can get some food and go to the next island."

"Well, there is no problem in trying." Liam shrugged his shoulders as Luffy and Zoro went ahead.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Suddenly, one after another, a person shot marbles at Luffy. At this moment, one of the most important crew members of Straw Hat stood up and shouted.

"I am the Great Pirate Fleet Leader, Captain Usopp." 1

The line that Usopp said made Liam think. 1

'This guy is probably the most humane character in one piece. I get that he is a coward but most of his reactions are normal. I mean he is a completely normal person with big dreams but a weak heart.' 7

'God Usopp, a man whose words always seem to come true. It feels a bit odd but he is the expert at lying and being negative. Without him, there is no way our crew can stand against Ghost Girl.' 10

'And, he is also a person who deeply cares for Merry. Well, it's because this was the gift given by Kaya but the genuine feeling in his heart is true.' 2

"Liamâ.. Mossi-Mossi Liam-Kun! We are going to the restaurant." Nami knocked his head and shouted in his ears, taking him out of his deep thoughts. 2

"Ahhhâ Sorry, I got lost because of his face." Liam touched his head and laughed. Liam leaned near Luffy and asked, "Doesn't his face matches Yassop?" 3

"You know my pops too?" Usopp looked at Liam with sharp eyes.

"So, he is your dad. No wonder, I found so many similarities between you two." Liam nodded his head and answered as they walked into the restaurant and talked.

Instead of Liam talking about Usopps' father, he let Luffy tell the story about him. After a while, Usopp finally remembered the time and left the restaurant hastily.

After he left, three juniors arrived at the restaurant.

"Hey Pirates, what did you do to our captain?" Three juniors raised their hands and shouted.

"Yum! Yum! It was a delicious meal." Luffy remarked while patting his stomach and Zoro looked at them with a deadly grin on his lips.

"We ate him." 6

"Monsters!" Three of them shouted at Nami and fell. 1

"Hahahaha!" Liam, Luffy, and Zoro burst into laughter while Nami shouted at them. After things cooled down, three juniors finally took them to Kaya's house.

"Captain, I think I will go back to the boat. I will come return during the evening." Liam turned around and left which surprised them.

Liam was actively trying to avoid these scenarios because each of them is interconnected to finally have the battle with Captain Kuro. He wanted to go back and train a bit.

"Hey, why is he returning to the boat? Don't tell me he is after the treasure?" Nami shouted as she covered her head with her hands.

"Calm down, Nami! He is just like this. Besides, he won't take your treasures and run away" Zoro stopped her and shook his head. At this moment, Luffy was already stretching himself to enter Kaya's house.

Liam silently returned to the boat and wore those training sets. Since he didn't have a sword, he had to do some different exercises and it was a good thing.

While swinging the sword helped a lot, he still needed to do hardcore exercises like pushups, sit up, planks, and lifting heavy weights. All of these were necessary to grow his strength significantly. 2

'Let's start with push-ups!' 1

Liam gets into the position and slowly gets his body down. After a while, he puts all his strength into his arms and tries to lift himself.

The problem was the weights on the arms made it harder for his arms to change position. After a few seconds, he finally succeeds in pushing his body up.

'Hah-hahâ Although I feel tried, just succeeding on a single push-up is an improvement. I am using the weights to pressurize my body. Before, I couldn't even do one pushup. Let's see how many I can do. I have a whole lot of energy to burn.' 4

Indeed, he truly had a lot of energy to burn. He knew he had to train a lot so he ate a lot. He tried eating like Luffy. At least, he ate more than Zoro.

As for how many pushups he did. The answer was 10. But, it also took him ten minutes. That means each pushup took him one minute. Even though the first three pushups were faster, the latter consumed a lot of time. 3

Of course, he didn't end it there. He took two minutes break and continued with another exercise.

'I am nowhere near enough Zoro, Sanji, and Luffy. If I want to have the strength of Monster Trio, I have to spend every bit of time in training and acquire a powerful devil fruit.' 30

'The problem is that Straw Hats never encountered a single unconsumed devil fruit. I hope my presence here changes things a bit and hopefully encounters a devil fruit.' 8

'By the way, when I was in my world, I created a theory about how a person can get devil fruits from dead people. It is quite rough around the edges but if it works, then I might be able to gather devil fruits.' 32

'Though there is ninety percent chance that it wouldn't work. Anyway, I just need to do it. But first, I must finish training.' 4

After that, he trained his physical strength till the evening. Finally, when it was evening, he walked toward the site where Luffy had fallen.

"Oi Zoro, Luffy, Nami, what are you three doing here?" Liam spotted them as soon as he reached that place. He raised his hand and shouted.

"Liam, what are you doing here? I thought you were training." Nami shouted.

"Well, I finished my training and I noticed a pirate ship as well. So, I thought I should go and find you guys." Liam finally arrived near them and answered.

"They are already here." Nami looked at Liam with shock and asked.

"No! They were quite far. I bet they will reach here during the morning." Liam shook his head and answered.

"Ahh! Captain must be sad because of that. Let's go to our Captain!" One of the juniors shouted and ran toward the village. Others also followed him.

"What happened?" Liam looked at them and asked.

"Let's go meet him and find out." Zoro said as he walked toward the village. Luffy, Nami, and Liam hurriedly followed him. After a while, they finally met Usopp and talked about the Kuro pirates.

"People say pirates are evil but they don't see just how corrupted Marines are. Well, it's just how the world is." Liam sighed after hearing the entire story. He looked at Usopp and asked, "So, what do you plan to do?" 3

Usopp's legs trembled as he said "I plan to face them alone. Even if I told them, they won't believe me. I am just a liar. But, the truth is the truth. Those pirates are still going to arrive. So, I will fight them. This is my village. No matter how much I lie or no matter if they don't believe me, I still want to protect my village."

"I will help you." Luffy said without any hesitation.

"I will help you but all treasures are mine." Nami replied.

"You guysâ. are willing to help meâ.. I'm so touched."

"We are going to help you because enemies outnumbered you." Luffy replied with a straight face.

Liam shook his head and sighed.

'Good grief! Seeing this conversation happening in front of my own eyes feels so unreal. Well, this is the Straw Hats we are talking about. They don't give the crap about being a hero or having sympathy for someone.'

'They are only doing it because they felt like doing it. This is also the reason why they agreed to help Vivi. Well, anyway, I still have one question in my mind. Should I tell them that they will arrive from another way?'

Liam thought for a moment and shook his head 'There is no need to do such a thing. Anyway, a little bit of pain is something that God Usopp can easily bear. This guy was still lifting Luffy after getting beaten by Bullet.' 17

'And, in the original storyline, he still makes it. Though this time, he won't suffer much since I will be here. But, I am worried that my strength might not be enough especially if that hypnosis guy hypnotizes his crew.'

"Liam, are you listening? Why are you getting lost in thoughts so much?" Nami knocked on Liam's head and spoke.

Liam nodded his head "I am listening. I was just wondering if we can have some dinner before doing anything else."

Thud!

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

If you want to read more, you can join my P at re on.

https/www.p at re /EvilParagon

Please ignore (*) in the link

COMMENT

26 comments

VOTE

Chapter 9: Fighting for Limit

"Come on! Be serious about this. We have to fight someone here." Nami stood up and shouted at Liam. But, he simply blocked his ears and pretend not to hear her.

"Soâ.. what can you guys do?" Usopp looked at them and asked.

"Punch!" 1

"Cut!" 1

"Steal!" 3

"Cheer!" 15

"You need to fight too." Luffy, Zoro, and Nami turned their heads at Liam and shouted.

"I will hide then." 1

"You as well." Three of them shouted at Usopp with the same expression.

Nami put her hand on her forehead and said "Liam, don't joke like this. You need to fight and protect me so that I can steal their treasures." 3

"Alright! Alright! I have been training for that. Anyway, what is the plan? We aren't going to face them head-on, are we?" Liam smiled and looked at Usopp.

"Can't we just punch them?" Luffy interrupted with a bored expression.

"Yeah, let's just cut them." Zoro nodded his head and answered.

"Hmm! Consider your strength, it wouldn't be a problem. But, Captain, you are an idiot and we are fighting against a hypnotist. So, I don't think we can truly rely on you."

"On another hand, Zoro would be a big help but he alone won't be able to face off against the entire crew as well. I can definitely help to fight some but my strength hasn't reached the point where I can truly help Zoro."

"So, we have to rely on tricks. Good thing, they are coming for us. This is our territory for the battle. So, we can prepare in advance." Liam explained which surprised both Zoro, Nami, and Usopp.

"Wow, Liam, you are really great." Usopp shouted while hugging Liam.

"Yeah, just as you said, you are very resourceful." Nami nodded her head and spoke.

"Humph! I won't be fooled by him again." Luffy folded his hands and pouted. 2

'We know you will.' Nami, Zoro, and Liam thought at the same time. 1

"Anyway, I have a brilliant plan to stop them in a track. How about putting the oil in this path so that they can't come up. Even if they do succeed, it would make them tired and we will be able to attack them with ease." Usopp suggested. 1

"That's not a bad idea. Let's do it!" Liam agreed even though he knew this would be useless. There is something else he wanted to do.

After they finished putting oil in the ground, they waited till the morning but the ship didn't arrive. Eventually, Nami heard the sound of the pirates but from somewhere far.

"Ahhh! They are in the port where we left our boat." Nami screamed.

"What? Then, isn't this wasted?" Usopp covered his head and shouted.

"Hey Liam, wait!" Zoro and Luffy noticed Liam running away and shouted.

"They are on the north side of the island. We have to hurry." Liam shouted as he dashed away. It's not like he doesn't want to wait but he had something else he wanted to do.

During today's training, he realized something. Although he trained a lot, he knew this training won't make him as strong as the monster trio. Zoro literally trained every day but he never surpassed Luffy.

Training does help but there are limits that training creates. The only way to surpass those limits is to battle the stronger opponent. 13

Luffy beat down Crocodile and got stronger. Zoro beat down Mr.1 and learned something new about the sword. Luffy beat down Lucci and got stronger and the same thing happened to Zoro.

It wasn't because they were stronger from the beginning. It's just that each battle pushed them to the limit, forcing them to surpass their own strength. 2

He could prevent that oil situation. He could have asked Usopp to put the oil on both paths. But, he didn't do that. If he had done that, Luffy and Zoro would've defeated the enemy with ease and he wouldn't be able to push himself to the limit.

He isn't Nami.

He isn't Usopp.

He is Liam. He is a man who wants adventure. Joining Luffy's crew will give him adventure and also prevent him from dying but it can't make him strong on its own. 1

He has to work hard. He has to push past his limits. He doesn't have training like the monster trio. And, he has just begun to train a few days ago. If he doesn't face death, he will not see what's next.

While Nami and Usopp were still behind, Liam reached in front of the path that leads the enemy to Syrup Village.

"Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Liam, you ran too fast." Nami panted after she caught up with Liam.

"By the way, where are others?" Usopp looked back but didn't see anyone.

"Captain must have lost his way as for Zoroâ.. He is also someone who would lose his way. I guess both of them lost their ways." Liam answered.

"Haha! Actually, it was my mistake that Zoro fell into the oil." Nami cutely smiled and winked at both of them. 5

"What? How could you do that? Did you forget that we need him to fight here?" Usopp turned his head at Nami and shouted.

"But, someone has to come for the treasure." Nami innocently answered.

"It seems like they aren't interested in your treasure and more interested in our lives." Liam looked at the group of pirates rushing toward them and answered.

"What are we going to do?" Usopp and Nami panicked at the same time.

"You two, stay behind and don't interfere, or else they will come for you." Liam spoke as he slowly walked toward them.

"Are you serious? You have been training but you can't face them alone." Nami shouted as she looked at Liam.

"Yes, I can't but I must." 10

Liam smiled and walked toward the pirates. He clenched his fist and took a deep breath.

Can he defeat them? If he had to answer, it would be no.

Although they are weak, they still have the advantage of numbers.

'This battle is not going to be easy.' Liam took a deep breath and continued. 1

"Ha! That bastard thinks he can take down all of us. Kill him!"

One of the pirates snorted as he stabbed his sword forward and rushed toward Liam.

Liam moved to the side and caught his hand, kicking him in his face. 3

Bang!

He caught the sword as the man fly back.

Ding! 2

Another pirate slashed his sword but Liam quickly moved and blocked the sword.

Bang!

He took a step forward while the swords were colliding and punched his face. Suddenly, a pirate slashed his sword from behind.

Splash!

The sword slashed his back but it only scratched him. He managed to dodge it properly, even so, the numbers of pirates were too much for him.

"Hu!"

Liam let out a powerful breath and jumped. He swing his body and kicked the head of that pirate. He slammed a few pirates away while flying back. Liam didn't stop there as he continued to punch and kick others. 3

But while he was doing some great job, he was getting constantly injured.

"Hey stop, what are you doing?" Nami stopped Usopp who almost shot one of the pirates.

"Why are you stopping me? Can't you see he is in a tough situation? And, he is bleeding a lot. We have to help him." Usopp whispered at her.

Nami pulled his hand away and whispered "Didn't you hear what he said before? If we interfere, these pirates will come at us as well. Do you want to face them directly?"

"You are right. We should wait and trust him." Usopp nodded his head as he backed down without a single thought. 4

Nami sighed but her eyes were filled with worries. While Liam was pushing them back, he was constantly getting injured by those pirates.

"Damn! He is strong. We can't defeat him like this." One of the pirates spoke as he dashed back. Following him, everyone else also ran away. 5

"Captain, use hypnosis on us. We can't fight him without that."

Liam looked at them and picked up another sword. He took a deep breath.

'I am strong enough to defeat them but when I think about it, they are the weakest pirates in the world. Most of the pirates in East Blue are the weakest. This is not my limit. I still haven't reached my limit.'

'I have to get stronger.'

Liam grabbed his sword while Jango hypnotized his crew. In an instant, their strength increased by many times. They all ferociously rushed toward Liam while holding their weapons.

Ding! Ding! Bang! Ding!

Liam took a deep breath and rushed toward them without any hesitation. His swords swing but they had no patterns. They were basically blocking each strike from his enemy while he was constantly getting punched and slashed.

Each time, he gets injured, he takes down one pirate. His body was bleeding as he continued to take down more pirates. 2

'No, this isn't my limit. More! I need more.' 24

"Ha!"

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

If you want to read more, you can join my P at re on.

https/www.p at re /EvilParagon

Please ignore (*) in the link

COMMENT

49 comments

VOTE

Chapter 10: A little bit stronger 1

"Damn! Who is this person? Why is he blocking the way?" Jango gritted his teeth after seeing Liam fighting like a dead person.

Liam was basically defeating his entire pirate crew at the cost of his own body. 4

Jango turned around and went to the boat.

'I have no choice. I have to ask them for the battle.'

While he was busy, Liam was almost on the verge of defeating the crew by himself. Although his body was full of injuries, he didn't back down even a step.

Instead, he was simply marching forward.

Splash!

It was his last swing. With that swing, the pirate fell to the ground. All of them were defeated. But, Liam knew this wasn't the end. 14

Thud! Thud!

Two pirates appeared in front of Liam. They were none other than Sham and Buchi. Normally, Sham would try to take his weapon but seeing his condition, he didn't do anything.

"Captain, is this really a person that took down the crew?" Sham turned around and asked.

"Don't talk much and finish him." Jango shouted.

'Damn! We took too much time. He might arrive any moment.' He wasn't worried about Liam but rather his own captain. He didn't want Kuro to attack them.

"Tch! He is a weakling." Sham snorted showing a completely different personality than his coward form. He rushed toward Liam and slashed his fingers.

The gloves he wore had claws growing out at the end. Liam swung his swords to block the claw but then they collided, he was pushed back. Of course, it wasn't because of him.

Buchi also attacked at the same time and pushed him back. Liam suddenly raised his right leg and kicked toward Sham but with his acrobatics, Sham easily dodged it.

"Heh! You are not that weak."

"Then, how about you taste this!"

"Buchi!"

Buchi retreated and both of them moved forward as they slashed at him continuously, at a very fast pace. It was their special move. Although Liam had grown stronger, he couldn't block those slashes as fast as them.

'I need speed. Move, move your hands, Liam!'

Liam screamed in his heart as he poured all of his strength just to move his hands at an extremely fast pace. As his pace increased, he eventually managed to block more but now, he started missing the slash. 1

Splash! Splash! Splash1 Splash! 1

Their claws colored his chest with blood while Liam started panting hard. He instantly dropped the swords and moved his fists forward without resting even a bit.

Splash! Bang! Bang!

Their claws slashed on his arm and chest while his fists punched their faces. Both of them retreated after getting punched. 1

"Bastard! Buchi, throw me!"

Sham's eyes turned red as he looked at Buchi and shouted. Buchi immediately lifted Sham and threw him toward Liam. 1

Liam had barely punched them. He didn't even get to rest when Sham suddenly appeared in front of him and slashed his chest and appeared behind Liam.

Splash!

The blood splattered on the ground.

"Liam!" Nami screamed as she rushed Liam but Sham spotted her easily. He moved his fingers as he tried to rush toward Nami. But suddenly, a bloody fist smashed his head.

Bang!

Sham flew out and collided against the side of the road. He fell to the ground and slowly raised his head.

"Y-y-you didn't fall?" 12

He couldn't believe that Liam was still standing. The blood was gushing out of his chest. His hands were shaking and he was barely opening his eyes. 3

But when he heard Sham, he thought.

'I can't fall. I finally understand. My hands feel like I can't move them after moving them so fast before. It felt like they are giving up but I still need them. My legs are trembling as they are barely supporting my body.' 1

'I lost too much blood. My mind is barely computing anything. And, my eyes are closing. My vision is blurred. But, this is what I was waiting for. If I stay awake if I fightâ..I can improveâ No, I must improve.' 13

"Sham! You bastard!"

Buchi screamed when he saw Liam punching Sham and rushed toward Liam. But, although his vision was blurred, he mysterious sensed Buchi's presence. He swung his body and kicked Buchi in his face. 6

Seeing Buchi flying, Sham immediately rushed to the bottom. He rushed in front of Jango.

"Captain, use your hypnosis on us! Give us the strength. We will defeat that bastard."

On other hand,

Liam who was barely hanging by thread was panting.

'Can I truly fight them after they get hypnotized? They will be too strong for me, right? But, I can't back off. In this world, weakness is sin. Your tears won't make any sympathize to help you.'

'That's what Zoro said. I totally agree with him. If I want to survive, if I want to have my adventure with the crew, I must get stronger.' 2

At this moment,

Nami and Usopp were shaking while hiding behind the rock.

"Damn it! Where are those idiots? Why haven't they arrived? Liam will die at this rate." Nami clenched her fists as she stood up.

"I am not staying behind. I am going to help him even if I am weak and a coward." Usopp also stood up as he positioned his slingshot.

"Yeah! We can't let him get hurt so much. We have to do something. I will attack with my stick while you give me a cover." Nami spoke as she gripped her stick. 2

She was scared. Her legs were trembling. But when she saw Liam fighting so hard just so that he can get stronger, she realized something.

She also has a dream. She wants to go out into the sea and draw a chart of this world. If he can fight like that, why can't she? 7

Usopp was surprised by her words. Previously, she didn't have the courage to fight them but now, she was trying to go in the front while those pirates are getting stronger.

Nami rushed toward Liam and stood beside him while holding the stick.

"What the hell are you doing here? Their strength has reached a whole new level." Liam turned to the side and shouted at Nami. 4

"Don't shout like that! My ears are going to fall off. Anyway, it's not like you have any chance against them alone. So, I am here to help and Usopp will give me the cover." Nami covered her ears and spoke with a carefree expression. 1

"Shooting Star!"

Usopp roared from behind as he shot a metallic stone that he had carried on his bag. It hit Sham who was just next to Nami. His claws would've injured her if Usopp hadn't shot.

"Damn! I need to strike." Liam took a step forward and thrust his fist. During this battle, he learned something. Whenever he exercised a lot, his body at one point gives up.

And, that's because he has the option of giving up. He can't push his body to the limits with such a mentality but right now, he doesn't have that option.

His only option is to push his body beyond the limits constantly. That's even though his arms felt like they will fall off any moment, he still continued to punch. 5

Bang!

His fist struck Buchi and sent him to the ground. But, he quickly got up and rushed toward Liam. After throwing a punch, Liam was having a hard time stabilizing himself.

When he saw Buchi coming toward him, he left his body into a state where he didn't even need to think to dodge it. But, he immediately saw Sham slashing his claw at Nami once again.

Although Nami said that she will fight, she wasn't strong enough to react against Sham whose strength has already expanded. And, Buchi's fist was also heading toward her.

Thud! Bang! Splash!

Liam didn't know why but at this moment, his body moved so fast that he managed to push Nami away but ended up getting punched in the face, and slash on his chest.

His legs trembled but didn't fall. He was still standing. His hands were still clenched. He was still fighting against the pain and the injuries to land another punch but in the end, he couldn't even lift his hand.

"Bastard, Die!"

Two of them immediately stepped forward and slashed their claws. But, at this moment, a sword and punch came from behind.

"Get the hell away from our friend!"

"Gomu-Gomu- Pistol"

"Three Swords Style- Onigiri!" 5

Bang! Splash!

Zoro slashed Buchi while Luffy punched Sham. This time, their strike was so powerful that both were not just injured but also lost their consciousness.

Liam slowly turned around and his body finally relaxed. At this moment, that option which he previously didn't have has open. His body finally fell toward the ground.

But, Luffy caught him immediately. Liam could see anger in Luffy's eyes. Seeing this, Liam smiled and spoke.

"Captain... I think... I've gotten a little bit strongerâ.. I'll leave the rest to you." 15

...

Join my P atreon to access new chapters in advance. The link is on the synopsis.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Zoro- Man, I am lost. I should've bought a map.

Shopkeeper- Give me the powerstones and I will give you the map.

Zoro- Huh? I don't have powerstones. Someone, give me the powerstones so that I can buy a map

COMMENT

65 comments

VOTE

Chapter 11: Doubt and Potential

It has been over a day since Kuro pirates were defeated by Straw Hat Pirates. The battle wasn't that dangerous for others but it became quite detrimental for one of their crew members.

Inside Kaya's mansion,

A young man was sleeping on the bed with bandages all over his body. Liam had been unconscious for the entire day after that battle. But, at this moment, his eyes fluttered a little as he slowly opened his eyelids.

Liam looked around and saw Zoro sleeping while laying his back on the wall.

"Oi Zoro!" Liam didn't hesitate to wake him up. He knows Zoro gets more sleep than anyone else but of course, he also trains more than anyone else.

"Oh! You are awake." It seemed like Zoro wasn't fully asleep otherwise he wouldn't have woken up with a single call. 3

"How long was I out for?" Liam asked as he looked at the ceiling. 1

"Just a day! Sleep more and you will heal faster." Zoro spoke as he closed his eyes.

"What the hell are you talking about? I feel completely normal." Liam wasn't lying. Normally, he would've felt pain after waking up but he felt an extra punch of energy flowing through his body. 3

"What are talking about you? Hey stop, don't take those bandages off! Your wounds were severe." Zoro saw him taking off those bandages and shouted. He stood up and rushed toward Liam but when he reached next to Liam, he was shocked.

Liam's wounds were completely healed. In fact, there wasn't even a single trace of a wound on his skin. 11

Creek!

"Yo, Liam, you finally woke up." Luffy entered the room and walked closer to him.

"Why the hell did you take off your bandages? Your wounds were too severe. Huh! What the hell going on? You don't seem wounded at all." Nami also entered together with Luffy and Usopp. She was shocked to see his skin completely recovered. 4

"Isn't that was recovery should do? I took a good nap and now, my body is healed. What's the problem with that?" Liam rolled his eyes but he was shocked as well. He thought of tasting something, so he stood up. 12

But when he did, he saw the world spinning in front of him and slowly fell back to the bed.

He lost his consciousness once again.

"I told him not to wake up." Nami snorted as she clenched her fist.

"I don't think he fell unconscious because of injuries. It must be the lack of nutrition. Usopp, let's go and get some food for him." Zoro looked at Liam and walked away.

"Food!" Luffy jumped up and hurriedly followed Zoro.

"You aren't getting anything. You just went out with Nami to the restaurant." Zoro pointed his index finger at Luffy and shouted.

"But, I am hungry." Luffy begged.

"Then, stay hungry till dinner." Zoro snorted as he closed the door before Luffy could come out. Although he couldn't stop Luffy, he could still tell his intention.

After half an hour, Liam regained his consciousness. He slowly raised his upper body and touched his head.

"What happened?"

"Your body lost all of its nutrition during the battle with those pirates so you didn't get enough energy to stay conscious. Eat this before Luffy breaks out of those chains." Nami pointed at the food on the table and then Luffy who was chained to the pillar. 2

"Nami, give me some food. I am hungry." Luffy spoke with an exhausted expression.

"You need to control your stomach or we won't be able to travel across one island. Geez! Why did he get the rubbery stomach?" Nami shouted at Luffy and sighed.

On other hand, Liam started devouring food. In less than ten minutes, he finished everything on the table.

"Food!" Luffy almost burst into tears seeing this. 4

"Zoro, will you come with me? I have something to ask and also test." Liam looked at Zoro and asked.

"Shouldn't you get rest first?" Nami looked at him and asked.

"Didn't I just eat?" Liam looked at her with confusion and asked.

"That's not how it works," Nami screamed but Liam and Zoro had already left. 3

"Nami, do you think Liam will train me?" Usopp asked from the side. 3

Nami turned at him and looked surprised.

"Why do you want to train with him?"

"I want to fight like him." Usopp's eyes brightened as he clenched his fist and spoke.

Nami tilted her head and asked, "But, aren't you a snipper?" 7

"That's not what I meant. I want to be brave like him. I want to fight without giving up. My dream is to become the Brave Warrior of the Sea. So, I want to be brave just like him." Usopp learned a lot about Liam from Luffy. 5

And, the more he learned about Liam, the more excited he got. He never expected Liam to be so brave. Even though he started as a weak person who would shout after punching someone, he could now take down a pirate crew by himself. And, all of this was only possible because he was brave enough to fight. 3

When Usopp saw Luffy using devil fruit, he found Luffy as a monster whose strength he can never rival but Liam was a completely different case for him. 3

Just within a few days, Liam became stronger like Luffy and Zoro. He might not be as strong as them but he was getting stronger. 12

"Well, if you join our crew, then he wouldn't mind training you." Nami smiled and shrugged her shoulders as she spoke. 1

"Alright then, I will be the Captain." Usopp said with a serious tone.

"Hey, I am the Captain." Luffy shouted from behind.

Nami chuckled seeing their reactions but soon, her mood went down.

'Can they truly defeat Arlong? Liam has been constantly hinting to me that Luffy can do it and Liam is also getting stronger on his own. But what if they can't?'

At this moment, an image appeared in her mind. It was the image of Luffy, Zoro, Liam, and Usopp dying in the hands of Arlong and his crew. She bit her lips and clenched her fist.

'No, I can't tell them.'

...â

Near the seashore, 1

"So, why did we come here?" Zoro looked at Liam and asked.

"When I was on the cruise ship before meeting Luffy, I got injured by the pirates. But, I healed very quickly. I am pretty sure that I haven't eaten any devil fruits. But, still, I want to test it."

"I will jump into the sea and if I won't come out after ten seconds, you need to bring me out." Liam took off his clothes and spoke.

Zoro nodded his head as Liam went to the sea. When his foot stepped on the sea, he felt nothing. Normally, he should be losing his strength. But, he didn't feel anything.

After he went deeper, he could still swim relatively easily. After a minute of swimming, he finally came out of the sea and shook his head. 2

"I was right. I don't have the Devil Fruit powers otherwise I would've remembered it. But, it's surprising that I can heal so quickly."

"It is indeed surprising." Zoro nodded his head. He knew just how injured Liam was. It was truly surprising to see him without any wounds in a single day.

"Can you give me your sword?" Liam asked.

Zoro suspected that Liam wanted to try his healing power and gave him one of his swords.

Splash!

Liam slashed his arm with the sword and looked at it.

One hour later,

"Nothing is happening. It means I don't have powerful healing abilities but rather something that boosts my natural healing. It could be my natural talent." Liam spoke after looking at the wound. 3

It was still there. Although blood has clogged, the wound was still there.

"Anyway, that's a good thing. You can continuously surpass your limits and get stronger." Zoro smiled as he put his sword back. 21

"Something has been bothering me about that. Although I felt I had gotten stronger yesterday, I don't feel the same way today. Why is that?" Liam was truly surprised by his own feeling. 1

Yesterday, he felt like he could easily take down Kuro's crew after breaking the limit of his body. But today after getting healed, he couldn't find that strength anymore.

"It's good that you realized it on your own." Zoro smiled and replied.

Suddenly, Liam's eyes narrowed as he began to remember something that Zoro said after his battle in Alabasta but he didn't think too much and let Zoro explain.

"Whenever we break our limit during life and death battle, our body doesn't get stronger. Instead, it increases the potential of your body. Take a rubber for example." 5

"If you stretch rubber for only five inches, then its potential will only be five inches. But, if you take a risk to stretch it to seven inches, then its potential will increase to seven inches." 12

"Now, you don't need to take the risk to stretch it to seven inches. It can easily be stretched if you try it. But, the risk is tearing the rubber apart. In short, you have stretched your potential and with training, you can easily access that strength."

"But..."

...

Hello readers, in just a single day I have received so many reviews telling me not to drop this story. I am not going to drop it, but it would be great if you could support me by reaching out to my p atreon account. The link is in the synopsis. Not only you will be supporting me, but also reading the chapters in advance.

And, even if you can't support me through P atreon, you can still support me with power stones. Thank you for reading this fan fiction. Reading your comments make me really happy, so keep on commenting on every chapter. 3

COMMENT

53 comments

VOTE

Chapter 12: Reason to get stronger

"But, just like the rubber, if you try to fight someone with far greater strength than yours, you will die."

Hearing his words, Liam smacked his lips together and said "You should take this advice in your own head." 4

Zoro stayed silent for a moment. But, a doubt appeared in his eyes as he looked at Liam and asked "You are not the person who will send his friend to death. So, why aren't you trying to stop me?" 3

"Hahaha! Isn't it obvious? I am a dreamless pirate. How could a guy without any dream stop someone else from chasing his dream?" Liam laughed.

Zoro narrowed his eyes and said "No, you aren't a dreamless pirate. At least, a dreamless pirate won't put his life at risk in the battle. Your dream is to go on an adventure but because it doesn't seem like a dream, you don't accept it as your dream."

"I don't know." Liam lowered his head and sighed. Then, he looked at Zoro and said "There is a ninety-nine percent chance that he will kill you."

Zoro narrowed his eyes and asked, "So, what about that one percent?"

"If you stick to your belief and dream, he might not kill you. He is rather an odd person. He doesn't go around challenging people even though there are people stronger than him and it's mainly because they aren't true swordsmen."

"And also because those people might be able to defeat him but can't kill him unless they use their crew. Unlike others, he doesn't have a crew. He travels alone." Liam answered.

Zoro gripped the sword hilts and lowered his head.

Liam patted his shoulder and passed by him.

"Don't think too much! If you really want to fight him, fight as if you don't know the gap between you and him." 1

Zoro smiled as he walked toward Kaya's mansion with Liam. Both of them returned back to the room where they saw Kaya discussing with Nami, Usopp, and Luffy.

"We were just going out. Kaya has stored something for us." Nami saw them entering the room and spoke with a bright smile on her face.

"Well, then let's leave!" Liam shrugged his shoulders and walked out. But just when everyone came out, he looked at them and said "I will visit the restaurant to get some food."

"Alright!" Nami nodded her head but Liam didn't leave. He stretched out his hand instead.

"What?" Nami looked at him with confusion.

"Money! I don't have a single belli in my pocket." Liam asked after gathering a large amount of willpower. Asking money from Nami was just like taking out meat from a lion's mouth. 2

Nami's expression darkened but she took out a few thousand bellies and gave him.

Liam's eyes widened when he saw her giving out so much money. But, Nami pulled him closer and whispered "This is ten thousand bellies. You must return it three hundred percent interest." 6

Hearing her words, Liam rolled his eyes. Yeah, how could he forget? She does give money to others but also takes a lot of interest.

But, he needed food to continuously train. Until they recruit Sanji, he got no choice but to prepare food.

He went to the restaurant and bought a lot of food. There wasn't much in this village, so after buying food, he finally returned. When he reached the shore, he saw a ship with a sheep on the front.

'Going Merry!'

A bright smile appeared on his lips. This was the ship that made him cry multiple times. It was the greatest ship in the history of anime and now, it is in front of him. 8

"Liam, look what Kaya gave us. We got our very first ship." Luffy ran around while making some noise. 1

"Hmmâ where is Usopp?" Liam looked around and asked.

"He went to get his things." Zoro answered as he climbed the stairs and reached the deck.

"Meat!" Suddenly, Luffy jumped on Liam's back with drool coming out of his mouth.

"Keep your mouth away from that food!"

Bam!

Nami punched him super hard as he flew away from Liam's back.

"Wow! You got a lot of food. We won't be hungry for a while." Nami looked at his back and happily shouted.

Liam smiled and walked in front of Kaya.

"Thank you for the ship!" He bowed down slightly to show his gratitude.

"No, no, it is nothing compared to what you guys did for us." Kaya shook her head and responded.

Liam didn't say much and climbed the stairs to reach the deck. It wasn't that big but for a few people, it was quite comfortable. He put the food inside the main room but out of fear that Luffy might end up eating everything, he hid it in the water drawing-room.

Of course, it wasn't completely safe but he had some ideas to draw Luffy's attention, especially with Usopp. After a while, Usopp came rolling toward the ship and Luffy stopped him.

Usopp finally said farewell to Kaya and then get aboard the ship. They bid farewell to Kaya and her butler, finally heading toward the next island.

Before they reached there, Luffy showed his total gangster skill of drawing and making a pirate flag. Usopp took over his job and made a proper one and they finally found Weird Creature Island.

Liam didn't leave the ship, unlike others. He had already known the character present on this island. Gaimon was someone interesting to interact with but he rather spends his time training than making jokes with Gaimon. 5

According to Zoro, he needs to train continuously in order to tap into that potential and increase his strength exponentially. And just like he was told, he started doing more push-ups with those minimum weights.

He did everything five times with those weights and finally did everyone one time with 40 kilos set. This set wasn't the maximum weight set. Because 20 kilos is only for arm and another 20 is for legs. It was 40 kilos for a set.

He couldn't do it more than once. Whether it was pushups, sit-ups, chin-ups, planks, or crunches. He couldn't do more than one set, ten for each. 5

Though until he finished his exercise, it was only the evening, so he finally walked out of the ship.

"You know you are totally going to miss out on the fun if you keep on training like that." Nami was the first one to complain after seeing him. She was unhappy but nobody knew the reason why. 2

Even Liam was confused.

"Well, I missed the exercise yesterday, so I had to do it twice today. But, it felt so easy that I ended up doing it six times. So, have you saved up some food for me or not?" Liam started drooling when he saw the fish getting fried on the fire and some other fruits and meat on the sideline.

"Eat and train! Do something more than that." Nami pouted and looked away while Liam shrugged his shoulders and said. 8

"Alright, then I will fill you up with some interesting facts about Grandline. Do you want to listen?" 2

Luffy nodded his head like an excited monkey. Zoro also curiously looked at him while Usopp was a bit confused. He didn't know Liam's backstory. 1

Gaimon was a bit confused as well. As for Nami, she pouted but still curiously listened.

"Do you know if we sail further and further in the Grandline, we will eventually get so close to Navy Headquarters that they can find us in just a few hours?"

"And, there is a cluster of islands made out of giant trees where you can find Amusement Park and the most hideous place in the world 'Human Auction House."

"What? Human Auction?" Nami, Gaimon, and Usopp shouted at the same time. Luffy and Zoro also widened their eyes when they heard about that. 3

"This place is called Sabody. It is quite near the Redline where Mermaid lives. So, whenever mermaid comes out of Fishman island, they are caught by the pirates and sold to that auction house."

"There are people living at the top of the red line who controls the majority of the wealth in this world. They often come to that island and buy Fishman or humans as slaves. It's quite awful there."

"And, if you hurt those people, the admiral, the highest power of Marine will come to kill you. That's why I am training constantly. As of now, although Luffy and Zoro are strong in the East Blue, we are nothing compared to Admiral." 1

"Without learning Haki, we can't even touch them. All three admirals possess Logia Devil Fruit. We have to get stronger or else...â"

At this moment, all of them looked at Liam who hesitated to continue but eventually did.

"Or else, we might lose our friends." 7

Luffy, Zoro, Nami, and Usopp' expressions turned serious while Gaimon was frightened like a bunny. 14

"Anyway, let's eat for now. We are still several islands away from that place. We can take our time and slowly get stronger."

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Three Chapters in advance, join my P atreon

COMMENT

40 comments

VOTE

Chapter 13: Liam's Mission

"Hush! You are the one who scared us." Nami sighed.

"Anyway, let's eat, and tomorrow, we can start our journey." Liam didn't think too much and started eating. He had already created enough background stories that even if he told them about the world, it wouldn't matter much.

He highly doubts that Luffy will take this into consideration. Zoro might start training vigorously but Luffy, Usopp, and Nami won't care much. 2

After they finished their dinners, everyone went to the ship and slept. The next morning, they bid farewell to Gaimon and finally set sail.

"So, how long till we reach the next island?" Luffy looked at Nami and asked while sitting on the front of the ship.

"We just started sailing." Nami rolled her eyes and looked at Liam.

"Liam, don't you think we should get a proper chef? Where should we go now?"

Liam nodded his head and said "I think we can go to Baratie. I heard it is a floating restaurant on the sea. We might be able to recruit someone from there."

Although he knew they will eventually meet Johnny and Yosaku and head toward Baratie, he doesn't have any problem telling them about the destination. Now, even if they don't encounter Johnny and Yosaku, it won't be a problem. 4

"Floating Restaurant on a sea? Does that even exist?" Usopp's eyes widened as he asked.

Liam nodded his head and said "It is a restaurant made by a pirate though he has already stopped being a pirate and started the restaurant. There are many capable cooks in that restaurant but I have my eyes on certain someone. I wonder if our captain will be able to recruit him?" 3

"Is he good?" Zoro asked.

Liam touched his chin and said "Although I haven't seen him or even tasted his food, his mentor was known for his cooking. He was a cook and a captain of his crew, probably one of the best cooks in the world."

"Knowing guy I have my eyes on is with him, he should be a good cook. And, if that man has taught him his own martial art as well, his strength shouldn't be less than yours."

"You know an awful lot about a random person." Nami suspiciously looked at him and asked. 1

Liam shrugged his shoulders and said "Well, he isn't a random person. He is quite unique. His background is also very disturbing. Though there is no point in knowing all this right now. Let's just go to that restaurant and see if our captain likes him or not."

"So, where is that restaurant?" Nami asked.

"I actually don't know."

"Then, why the hell did you mention it?" Nami roared at him.

Liam looked at Luffy and asked "Captain, wouldn't it be more interesting to find a target without knowing where it is?"

Luffy turned his head at Nami and said "I will smell it." 3

"The hell you will." Nami shouted at him as well. She patted her forehead and sighed "We know the destination but we don't know the path. It is really chaotic." 1

"By the way, why don't we try something else for now?" Luffy said and ran inside the cabin. He took out a box filled with cannon balls and said "Let's train with these."

"Hmmâ. There is a nearby place where you can practice target shooting." Nami muttered. 4

"Alright! Let's go there." Luffy shouted.

"Usopp, come here with me." Liam said and turned his head at Nami "Miss Navigator, wait a moment before you start giving orders to change the direction."

At this moment, Zoro looked at Liam from the top of the cabin for a moment and then closed his eyes.

"Hmmâ. What do you want to do?" Nami asked.

"Usopp told me that he wanted to train with me. So, I thought it would be a good chance to start training." Liam said as he took out those training sets.

"Right now? B-b-b-butâ I am not ready yet." Usopp suddenly shuttered as he replied to Liam.

"There is no need to be ready. I have moved on from the lowest weights to the middle. So, these are currently empty. You can use it." Liam said while passing the lowest weight set to Usopp.

"Ummâ. Liam, can I try those as well?" Nami asked while being a little bit hesitant. 1

"You want to train as well?" Liam looked at her with surprise.

Nami bit her lips and thought 'Even though he was just an ordinary person, even though he was so weak, he still got stronger than us with a little bit of training. So, why can't I?'

'If I get stronger, stronger than them, I will be able to take my revenge. I must get stronger for the sake of my village.' 7

"Alright, Usopp, you wear the arms while Miss Navigator will wear the legs part. You are a snipper and the faster you can move your hand, the more you can shoot. Eating, Sleeping, Working, no matter what you are doing, don't take these off." 15

Liam said. 2

Usopp nodded his head and paused the leg set to Nami. 2

"Miss Navigator, you would need to move around the ship more times than others so it will be a greater training for you as well." Liam spoke. 2

Nami nodded her head with a serious expression and wore those. Liam turned around and walked inside the back of the ship. He was planning on training more.

Currently, his strength was probably five to ten times lesser than Luffy's. So, if he wants to get strong as Luffy before they leave East Blue, he can't skip training. 5

While he was doing pushups, he began to think about his previous battle.

'When I was fighting Buchi and Sham, I remember that my body was moving on its own to evade or attack. It felt like my mind was subconsciously controlling it better than my conscious mind.' 6

'At that moment, I felt like I had awakened the Observation Haki but I was wrong. It wasn't Observation Haki at all. It was just like how Zoro senses the danger or people around him.' 2

'It was more like an instinct than Willpower. Anyway, it was great that I managed to unlock the Instinct for battle. It will be useful in the future. Don Krieg, Arlong, Navy, there are still threats in front of us.' 9

'Despite this crew being Straw Hat Crew, I have changed many things. Whether it was for better or for the worse, I need to work hard in order to protect my crew.'

At this moment, Liam gritted his teeth and continued 'I still remember what Usopp said during the end of Thriller Bark. Luffy is a type of guy that will keep pushing his body to the limits to keep his friends safe.' 3

'For a dreamless pirate like me who wants nothing but adventure, he is the person I admire the most. Whether it was dumb luck or fate that I am here, I will bear the captain's pain, I will fight for my captain and help him become the Pirate King.' 7

At this moment, he didn't realize that he was radiating a strange aura around him. It wasn't too powerful or loud but it was certainly there. 24

After a long practice, he finally walked to the front. He had already known that Yosaku and Johnny has arrived but he didn't go there to check. There was no reason to do so at that time.

"Hmmâ.. Who do we have here?" Liam asked while looking at Luffy.

"They are Zoro's friends. Usopp accidentally shot a boulder over them and now so, they are resting on our ship. By the way, they also know the way to Baratie. They are taking us there." Luffy smiled and replied.

"Oh! Well, I will go take a bath." Liam nodded his head and walked away.

At this moment, Nami said "I thought you would know them. They are famous bounty hunters."

"Are they?" Liam looked at her with a confused expression and asked.

"Aren't they?" Nami looked at Zoro and asked.

"Are you?" Zoro looked at Johnny and asked.

"Big Bro, we might not be famous now but we will be famous one day." Johnny almost burst into tears and shouted.

"Well, I only know the strong people or people with the background." Liam spoke and entered the water drawing room and started drawing water for a bath. 3

After taking a bath, he came out and entered the cabin. They were starting to have dinner. The night was arriving soon so after having dinner, they slept soundly.

Next Morning,

"Yawn..." Nami yawned as she walked out of her room with a toothbrush in her hand.

"Ninety-sixâ.. ninety-seven... Ninety-eight... ninety-nineâ. Hundred..." 4

"Huâhuâhu..huâ Oh, Miss Navigatorâ. Good Morning!" 1

The moment she came out, she saw Liam doing pushups. He noticed her but only after he finished his pushups.

"Good Morning! When did you wake up?" Nami asked.

Liam walked toward the water drawing-room as he replied.

"Half an hour agoâ. Now that I am finished with a warm-up, I will take bath and prepare some breakfast." 1

Nami saw him walking around the boat with a bare chest and noticed.

'It seems like his body is slowly becoming more and more like Zoro's. Is this the effect of intense training?' 21

COMMENT

66 comments

VOTE

Chapter 14: Eating in Baratie

"Guys, we are finally here." Nami shouted from the deck. She was looking at the ship that was floating on the ocean with several people docking nearby to enter it.

"Are we finally here?" Luffy excitedly came out of the cabin and saw the restaurant. His eyes sparkled as if he hadn't eaten food for a long time.

Suddenly, Nami grabbed his face and said "You just ate half an hour ago. Don't forget, we are here to find a cook."

"Ahh! Nami, marines are here." Usopp suddenly screamed as they turned their heads at the marine ship passing next to them. At this moment, Johnny and Yosaku also walked out of the cabin.

Inside the cabin,

Zoro and Liam were lazily sitting around. Liam had just finished lunch and so it was his nap time and the same goes for Zoro.

Hearing some noise from outside, Liam opened his eyes and thought 'So, we have finally arrived. I guess I should leave it to Luffy. It's not like I can force him to join.' 2

Liam closed his eyes.

After an hour, Liam yawned as he slowly woke up. He looked around and saw Zoro sleeping soundly as usual. He raised his foot and kicked Zoro's butt.

"Hey, wake up! It's already evening." 1

"What did youâ. Oh, I didn't realize I felt so long." Zoro was angry for a moment but when he completely digested Liam's words, he didn't get angry. After all, it was a bad thing to sleep till evening. 9

Liam stood up and walked out. But when Zoro saw through the door, he noticed something strange.

"If it is evening, why is the sun still so bright?" Zoro mumbled and finally realized. 3

"LIAM"

Zoro's roar shook the entire ship.

"What did you do to him?" Nami exhaustedly looked at him and asked.

"I kicked his butt." Liam snickered as he jumped down from the ship. After that, Usopp and Nami also jumped down. They were jumping on the small boat.

"Liam, you bastard. Where are you?" Zoro kept shouting on the deck when he didn't find Liam.

"Mossi-Mossi Zoro-Kun, we are leaving." Liam looked up and shouted from the boat. 4

"Damn you, don't you dare escape!" Zoro shouted and jumped directly into the tiny boat. But since it was tiny, it almost turned over. 1

Bam! Bam!

"Don't be so mindless about everything!" Nami roared as she clenched her fist. In front of her, Zoro and Liam were sitting ducks with a bump on their heads. 7

"Anyway, Luffy has gotten into trouble." Usopp looked at their misery and sighed. He explained everything that happened after Captain Full-Body arrived at Luffy injuring the head chef. 3

"Well, then we have to wait till our Captain convinces the head chef." Liam shrugged as shoulders and continued paddling. 1

"How can you be so sure?" Usopp looked at him and asked.

"Come on! This is Luffy we are talking about. Adventure is the most important part of his life after meat." Liam rolled his eyes and answered.

Three of them smirked as they continued paddling to the restaurant. After a while, they finally reached the reached restaurant and booked a table. They ordered some food and Liam started devouring it. 4

"You know, sometimes you eat as much as Luffy." Nami looked at Liam and spoke. 4

"Well, I need the energy to train after all." Liam answered and looked at Zoro.

"Does Booze really give enough energy to train?"

"What are you talking about? They give even more energy than food." Zoro rolled his eyes and answered. 2

Liam thought for a moment and shook his head. He had no intention of becoming an alcoholic like Zoro or Nami. 3

"You guys, you are eating without me."

A certain man interfered. Liam didn't even need to move his eyes to recognize this man.

"We heard that you will be working here for a year. Should we pull up the sails?" Nami looked at him and laughed.

"Hey, this is not fair. Let me eat as well." Unfortunately, Luffy didn't reply to her and chose to eat but Liam didn't let him.

"Captain, you are not a customer today. You need to do your job." Liam answered with his eyes closed while Luffy pulled out his booger and put it on the glass of water. 1

Liam picked up but he knew what was coming for him.

"Captain, drink your own booger!" 1

He grabbed Luffy and forced him to drink that glass of water. Soon, the laughter burst out as they attracted the attention of a certain young man. 1

The man wearing a black suit looked at their table and his eyes fell on Nami.

'Who is that beautiful angel?'

Liam didn't even need to think about the drama that was going to happen next. The perverted cook started teasing Nami while giving her all the free food. At the same time, Usopp picked a fight against Sanji but surprisingly, he asked Liam to take him down.

Liam couldn't help but involuntarily look at Sanji and smile. He continued eating food but his gaze made Sanji quite surprised. Even Zoro was surprised. He suddenly thought of the person that Liam was interested in and looked at Sanji.

'So, he is the person that Liam was talking about? I can feel that he is strong but something about him bothers me. It feels likeâ.. Yeah, he a perverted cook.' 15

Zoro shook his head and continued his food. 1

"Mr. Cook, can you pack some more food for us?" Liam turned his head at Sanji and asked.

"How much?" Sanji asked.

"How about I let you decide that?"

Liam smiled and turned around "Ms. Navigator, can you go and ask Johnny and Yosaku to raise the sails. I don't think we will be sailing soon."

"Ummâ. Alright!" Nami nodded her head and left.

Sanji left with Luffy to prepare some food for Liam. At this moment, Zoro looked at Liam and asked "She hasn't joined us, has she?" 1

Liam looked at him with surprise and asked "How did you know? Oh! I almost forgot that you have a keen perception. You must have noticed her movements."

"Nope, I noticed it through you." Zoro shook his head and continued "You know what is going on with her, don't you?"

Liam was a bit surprised as he asked "How?"

"It's obvious. From the moment we met, you called her Miss Navigator and even though Usopp joined us after her, you still called her Miss Navigator but didn't call him by other nicknames."

"Of course, I wasn't sure but now, when you talked to him, you called him Mr. Cook. If I am not wrong, he was the one you were talking about. You called both of them with the nickname meaning both of them haven't joined us yet."

Liam was surprised by Zoro's perception. He smiled and nodded his head "You are correct. I haven't called her Nami unless it is mistakenly spoken. She is still the part of another crew, well, not willing but still."

"So, do you think it is good to have her on our crew?" Zoro asked.

Liam smiled and shook his head "It is not for me to decide. It's the captain's decision. But personally, I think it is good to have her on our crew."

"Hey you two, are you talking about Nami? What's going on? What do you mean by she is from another crew?" Usopp who was silently listening to them finally couldn't bear it and asked.

"It's nothing. It's her personal problem and we can't get involved unless she wants us to. So, let's wait and see how it goes. As for that cook, it would be really good if Captain can recruit him." Liam smiled and answered.

"He is just a perverted cook." Usopp furiously shouted.

"He does look like a perverted cook to me." Zoro nodded his head and supported Usopp's decision.

Liam shrugged his shoulders and said "No one is perfect. You are too bad at the direction and you are too coward to fight. He falls in the perverted category." 16

"I am not." Both of them shouted with their face turning red with embarrassment. 5

"Haha! We'll see about that. Anyway, we are going to be in a trouble soon enough." Liam laughed and then pointed at Gin who was thrashed onto the floor. 1

"Do you know him?" Zoro asked.

"He is the top individual of Don Kris's pirate crew. Krieg isn't strong on his own but he has strong gold armor around his body with a lot of weapons including poisonous weapons. Currently, he ranks at the top ten of the strongest operating pirates in the East-Blue." Liam answered. 1

"Operating! You mean there are other pirates who are stronger but retired?" Usopp asked.

Liam nodded his head and said "There should be a lot of pirates. Not to mention, the head chef of this restaurant is also one of them. Well, none of that matters now. Let's finish eating and then we can start training."

Liam wasn't calm at this moment. He knew that man was slowly coming closer. 3

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Hey, I have opened a new discord. If you love talking about One Piece with everyone, you can join.

https/discord.gg/uxhZZe8KdV

COMMENT

52 comments

VOTE

Chapter 15: Fated Battle

"H.h.h.hey Liamâ. Pirate ship! Look at the size of that pirate ship."

Usopp rushed to Liam but the weight on his arm was making it harder for him to even move properly.

'Is it finally the time?' Liam thought as he looked at the Krieg ship. But at this moment, a powerful slash came from the side and the whole ship got split in half.

'What? So soon!'

Liam didn't realize that he forgot the time while training and while they were still stuck on the boat, that man had already arrived.

He stood up and looked at the restaurant. Fortunately, he still forced Zoro to stay there but he can't do anything else. Zoro will eventually come out.

"What's going on? Don't tell me that man has chased us to this sea?"

"We are done for."

"He is going to kill us all."

The pirate crew started shouting in despair. Liam turned his head at Nami and said "Miss. Navigator, pull our ship away from here. We will go and meet with Luffy soon."

Because he interfered earlier, Nami didn't get a chance to steal the ship but he knew she would eventually do it. There was no point in wasting his time here.

"Wait, why are we staying here? Call Zoro and Luffy, we should leave. That man cut the ship in half." Nami caught his hand and shouted at his face.

Liam shook his head and said "No! Zoro won't run away."

"He will die. Didn't you say the difference between them is too huge?" Nami shouted.

Liam shook his head and said, "He will not die."

"How?" Nami asked.

Liam's eyes turned serious as he continued "Because he is Roronoa Zoro." 8

His serious expression slowly changed as he spoke "Let's just trust him. He is our crew mate after all."

At this moment, Nami lowered her head. Liam turned around but she didn't let go of his hand. While her head was down, she asked "So, you don't think I am your crew mate?"

"Why do you assume that? I am literally asking you to take the ship." Liam suddenly felt lost for a moment but eventually replied.

"You are giving me this ship because you know I will run away with it. You want to chase me away. You never called me by my name even though we have been sailing for days now. You ... Know about me but then, why didn't you say anything?" Nami had a bit of tear in her eyes as she shouted at Liam. 2

Liam and Usopp were surprised by her outburst, especially Liam. He knew it would be really hard to convince her so he was letting her go. He didn't expect her to wait for him to say anything about her background.

Liam suddenly raised his hand and pulled Nami into his embrace. Nami was surprised by his bold move. At this moment, Liam said "I am sorry. I thought you wouldn't believe us even if I told you that we could defeat him." 14

"I actually wanted to wait till you will realize his true motive. I know a lot about this place and I thought I could let things happen as I originally thought. But, I never thought your mind will change as we sail forward."

"It wouldn't have changed..." Nami spoke as she drew his attention and then continued "If you hadn't shown me that you can grow stronger by training, my mind wouldn't have changed."

"That bastard always calls himself superior to humans and uses his overwhelming strength to suppress us. I was terrified that if I tell you anything, you guys would die fighting him."

"But, the more you talked about the world, the more I began to realize that we might have a chance. But, I also realized something else. You rarely used my name to address me and today when you addressed that cook, I understood that you didn't fully think of me as a crew mate and... I was right."

Liam bit his lips. He didn't know what to say at this moment.

"I'm sorry!"

Liam finally apologized but unlike before, he didn't try to explain anything. He just silently waited for her to answer. But instead, she asked.

"Can we win?"

A big smile appeared on his lips as he spoke "Of course, we can."

"So, you promise to call me by my name?" Nami asked.

The smile just kept getting wider as he said "Yes"

"Then, I will not charge you anything for taking advantage of me." Nami finally smiled as she separate herself from him. 10

Liam bitterly smiled. Nami didn't change at all. At best, she was a bit more confident.

"If you two have finished, can you tell me what should we do?" Usopp asked.

"Alright, let's dock our ship closer to the restaurant and wait. That man has arrived."

At this moment, a man wearing a black coat with a giant sword behind his back. He had a tall lean body with a black mustache and a small beard. There was a pendent hanging on his neck which had the smallest knife in his possession. 3

His eyes were a bit yellow and had the shape of a hawk. The World's Strongest Swordsman, Dracule Mihawk. He was already here. He gently moved his sword as he tossed away the bullets. 3

Before Liam and others could dock near the restaurant, Zoro had already started challenging this man.

"Liam, is it really okay to let him fight? I mean what if he kills Zoro?" Usopp asked with a worried expression.

"Usopp, nobody is allowed to stand behind his dream and him. He has to fight Mihawk even if it means his death. All we can do is pray that Zoro will live through this." 4

This wasn't fiction anymore. This was a real-world and even if it was fiction before, now it changed because of his presence. It's just how much has it really changed.

Liam's heart was beating really fast. He was really worried about Zoro but seeing Mihawk using the knife inside his pendent, he finally released a deep breath.

He hoped that everything will go as before. Liam moved his gaze to Luffy who was silently watching this duel. Mihawk and Zoro exchanged blows and Zoro started to realize just Liam's words.

The difference between them was really too huge. But, his eyes didn't lose their lusters. They were still gleaming with energy as he strike once again but got pierced his heart.

"Why didn't you step back?"

Mihawk asked with a surprised expression.

"F-f-f-ew days agoâ my friend told me that the gap between you and me is unimaginable. But, I still challenged you. It wasn't because I thought he was wrong but if I surrender without even fighting my enemy, I would lose my dream, break my promise to someone, and would never become what I am today." Zoro coughed out blood and answered.

"That's what defeat means."

Mihawk answered and thought 'So, he didn't challenge me without knowing anything.'

"Then... I rather dieâ.."

At this moment, Zoro's eyes weren't losing hope or admitting defeat.

Mihawk pulled out his knife and put it back.

"Kid, tell me your name!"

Zoro raised his swords and started spinning as he replied. 5

"Roronoa Zoro"

"I shall remember it. Even if your strength is weak, to show my respect to a fellow swordsman, I shall use my black sword, the world's strongest sword." Mihawk took out his black sword and took the stance. 7

"Die!"

Zoro looked at Mihawk and thought 'So, this is going to be my final blow. I die or become the strongest. There are no other options.'

"Three Swords Style- Three Thousand Worlds"

Splash!

Mihawks' eyes squinted when he saw the trace of a strange aura around Zoro. This was the aura that he was easily able to recognize. It's just that he didn't expect to see it on him.

But still, he slashed Zoro's chest and broke two of his swords. When they stopped behind each other, Zoro turned around and opened his arms.

"What?" Mihawk asked seeing his choice.

"A scar on a back is swordsman's shame." Zoro replied as the blood gushed down his mouth.

"Splendid!" Mihawk smiled for a moment and slashed his sword. 5

Splash!

Mihawk looked at the scar he had left on Zoro's body and thought 'Don't look for death so early, young man.' 1

Sanji lost the cigarette from his mouth and shouted "If the results mean death, then throw away your ambition." 1

Unfortunately, Zoro couldn't hear it. His body fell on the water and Luffy stretched his arm toward Mihawk but mihawk easily dodged it. Luffy collided against the ship. 2

"Don't worry! That man is still alive."

Luffy's eyes widened and Liam's let out a sigh before a smile.

"My name is Dracule Mihawk. It's too early for you to die. Know yourself, know the world and become strong Roronoa" 2

At this moment, Mihawk's tone got higher he continued.

"It doesn't matter how long will it take, I will wait at the peak of this world. So FORGE AHEAD WITH YOUR AMBITION TO SURPASS MY SWORD, SURPASS ME, RORONOA!" 3

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Readers, don't forget to vote, okay?

COMMENT

59 comments

VOTE

Chapter 16: Fighting against Paloo

After Zoro made his oath to Luffy, Mihawk turned around. Just when he was about to leave, Liam walked in front of him and asked "Mr. Mihawk, there is something that I would like to ask you."

"Who are you?" Mihawk looked at him and asked.

"Oh! I am sorry for the late introduction. My name is Liam. I am the vice-captain of Straw Hat Pirates. I want to exchange some information with you. I am not sure if you have heard of it but I can assure you that it will pique your interest." Liam introduced himself and spoke.

Mihawk looked at him and asked, "What do you want?"

He didn't care about Liam's information but he had a very good impression of Zoro. Since Liam was from the same crew, he was willing to listen.

"It seems you don't care about my information. But still, before I told you about what I want. I will give you the information, after all, I am grateful that you didn't kill my crew mater." 14

"I am not sure if you have heard about Five Elder Stars. One of them is a swordsman. I am not sure if he is stronger than you but to be someone that can order Fleet Admirals at will, I believe his strength isn't low." Liam spoke. 13

Hearing his words, Mihawk's eyes squinted but quickly returned to normal as he asked "So, what do you want?"

Liam took a deep breath and asked "How can I train Armament Haki?"

Mihawk looked at him with a surprise in his eyes and shook his head "You can't learn Armament Haki at your current strength. You are too weak." 1

"I know that. That's why I want to know how to train Armament Haki." Liam immediately responded.

Mihawk's eyes turned frighteningly narrowed as he said "As I said, you are too weak to learn Armament Haki. Only when you push your body to a certain strength, you can force your Will to manifest."

"You can't learn Haki unless you push your physical strength to the absolute limit. Of course, that's only for Armament Haki. Since you didn't ask me about Observation Haki, I assumed you know about it.'

Saying so, he walked passed Liam who was still in shock for a moment. But Liam instantly turned around and shouted "Can you cut Kaido's skin with your strength?" 2

Mihawk paused for a moment and looked at Zoro, then looked at Liam.

"There is nothing that a true swordsman can't cut." 6

Saying so, Mihawk left and Liam didn't continue to ask. He just looked back with a visible shock on his face. 4

"O-oi Liamâ.. were you seriously asking him about Haki?" Nami approached Liam after Mihawk left and asked in a frightened tone.

"I had to ask him. Thankfully, I got my answer." Liam nodded his head and turned around. At this moment, Krieg had fully threatened to kill the chefs of Baratie. 2

"Oi Captain, it seems like you chose the wrong time to fight a crew with hundreds of pirates." Liam approached Luffy as he casually glanced at the hundreds of pirates who were rushing toward the restaurant.

"Hehehe! It's fun, isn't it?" Luffy had the exact reaction he expected from him.

Liam looked at the pirates and said "Let me handle the group!"

"Then, I will defeat that guy." Luffy pointed at Krieg and ran toward him.

Liam slightly backed up next to Sanji and said "The pirate that you fed, handle him!"

Without explaining more, Liam rushed at the group of pirates coming toward him. He crackle his knuckles and thrust his fist before the pirates could swing their swords. 3

Bam!

His attack struck the first pirate, slamming him and the pirate behind him to the ground. Without wasting his time, Liam raised his foot and swing it with all of his force. 1

Bang!

Splash!

He managed to kick a few of them but also got slashed to the side by a pirate. In this world, he noticed that even getting slashed by them, it doesn't pierce deep. It just leaves some scar which was good enough for him. 6

The drop dripped from his shoulder as he chopped that guy's neck with his hand. The force was so powerful that he was smashed against three more pirates, taking them down.

"Why is that guy fighting so carelessly?" Sanji looked at Liam who was getting attacked by other pirates while beating them and stepped forward. But, Zeff stopped him and said.

"Sanji, look at this battle carefully. This is how pirates fight."

Liam got smacked in his head by a club. But instead of screaming in pain, Liam was actually fighting another pirate without even caring about that strike. Because he had already launched his fist. 8

He can't stop just because someone smacks his head with a club. This is not a children's battle. This is a life and death battle between pirates.

"In a battle between pirates, there are no rules, no honor, and no restrictions. Pirates are free to do whatever they want." Zeff stated. 4

As soon as Liam finished punching the pirate in front of him, he swung his upper body and held the club of that pirate with both of his hands. 2

Bang!

He put all of his power into his hands and lifted the club and the pirate at the same time and smashed him to the ground. He took the club from the pirate and looked around.

'Well, this is not a hammer but.'

'This angel, this speed, this timing.' 4

"Mjolnir, GO!" 14

Liam swung his arm as he threw the club. It didn't move straight but rather curved as it struck the first pirate, then the collision spun the club, curving its motion even more as it continued to strike more pirates with both of its ends.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

At the same time, he raised his leg straight back as his feet struck the pirate behind him. Of course, his condition wasn't good. He had a scar on his shoulder and a wound on his back and head.

Ding! 4

Suddenly, two large shields struck Liam from the sides.

"Liam!" Luffy shouted but suddenly, a figure dashed toward the man who slammed Liam and kicked him in his face.

"Damn you bastard! How dare youâ.. Blood?" The man who slammed Liam with his shield was none other than Paloo. After getting kicked by Sanji, he flared into anger but when he noticed the blood coming out of his nose, he started screaming. 4

"I'm bleedingâ.. I'm in danger... Danger!" 2

Sanji immediately pulled Liam. At this moment, Liam was bleeding all over his body. The strike from those shields was truly powerful.

"Hey, are you going to be alright?" Sanji shook him and asked.

Liam suddenly caught his hand and said "Didn't I tell you to take care of someone else?"

"Cough!" When he said that, he vomited blood.

"Damn! You are in such condition and you still dare to think of something else." Sanji furiously shouted at him.

'Idiot! Every single of them is an idiot. Who would even want to join their crew?'

But suddenly, Liam caught his hand with all of his strength and swung him toward Zeff. Sanji didn't hit Zeff but rather a person behind him. That person was none other than Gin. 3

Liam turned around and looked at Paloo who was shouting 'Danger' while releasing more fire from his body. Liam rushed to the side where he saw a big bucket. He drowned the bucket in the sea and threw the bucket with his left hand.

The bucket flew toward him from forward as the water slashes his body. Though water didn't manage to extinguish his flame, Liam managed to sneak from behind and slammed the back of his head.

'Getting defeated by this idiot? Hell no! I haven't trained for months or years like monster trio but I won't lose against the idiot with shield and flame.' 3

Liam kicked and dropped his head down. Liam rushed to his front and spread out his arms.

"Paragon's Bell!" 2

Bang!

His palm hit Paloo's ears so hard that it left him immobilized for a moment. At the same time, Liam ducked down and swung his legs. 3

Thud!

His kick made Paloo fall to the ground. But, Liam wasn't done yet. Although Paloo was injured, it wasn't enough to make him unconscious. The flames were slowly spreading out as well. 3

Liam immediately rushed toward Nami. Everyone was surprised by his move. When he reached near her, he picked up the training set from next to her. Just when she tried to ask him something, he left for the restaurant.

Everyone was surprised by his move. They didn't understand why he left all of a sudden. At this moment, Sanji didn't notice him because he was busy fighting Gin.

Liam reached the top of the building and wore his training set. He took a deep breath and looked at the ground. Then, he retreated until he found it good enough to get enough running speed.

Although he was covered in blood and was wearing heavyweights, he ran faster than before. He jumped from the top of the restaurant and curled his body. 2

His forearms and lower legs covered his body and these were the parts that were covered with the training weights. 1

"Paragon's Cannonball" 13

Bang! 11

...

Hello Readers, I am currently running a poll in my P atreon for Liam's full name. There are four options that you choose by joining P atreon. Alongside that, you can also get more chapters to read. 17

COMMENT

51 comments

VOTE

Chapter 17: Pain of being a Vice Captain 2

Liam collided against Paloo and broke his shield. Both were gravely injured but unlike Paloo, Liam still stood up. He faced Luffy and slowly raised his hand. 4

Thumbs up! 1

Thud!

As soon as he gave thumbs up to Luffy, his body fell to the ground. At this moment, he had lost his consciousness. Usually, it wouldn't have hurt him, but his bones were cracked because he couldn't sense Paloo and get struck by those shields.

"Liam!" Nami screamed as she rushed toward Liam. But, at this moment, a few pirates rushed in front of her with their swords.

"Metal Stars!"

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Splash! Splash! Splash!

Suddenly, three different shurikens passed by Nami as they slashed those pirates. Nami paused for a while and looked.

"Get Liam back, I will cover you." 1

Nami nodded her head with a severe expression and rushed next to Liam. She held his body and slowly dragged him.

'Damn it! His body has gotten heavier. I thought it was good that his body was becoming more chiseled but this is too heavy.' 4

Nami had to drag his body away from the battle. At the same time, Usopp used a few more shurikens to cover her.

Bang!

Suddenly, a figure burst out of the restaurant and collided against the ground.

"Tch! It was nothing more than that." Sanji walked out with a disappointed expression. The figure that collided against the ground was none other than Gin. 4

Sanji looked around and saw Liam getting dragged by Nami. His eyes suddenly got furious as he rushed next to Nami.

"Miss, how can you do such a heavy job? Leave this to me!"

His eyes turned back at Liam as he shouted "Bastard, how dare you let a lady drag you like that?"

Bam!

Suddenly, Sanji got smacked in the head by Nami.

"If you have time to complain, go fight those pirates!" 2

There were still more pirates coming toward them and Usopp's speed was getting slower. Seeing Sanji act like that made Nami furious.

Sanji acted, as usual, praising her anger as he rushed away to fight those small fries.

Splash! Bang!

At the same time, Luffy pushed through the spikes and his fist landed on Krieg's head.

"Oi, oi, just how reckless is this crew?" Sanji looked at Luffy's punch and became silent. He couldn't understand why the pirates like those existed. 1

Fighting without caring about injuries. It's not the best way to fight especially for a cook. Although injuries can't be avoided in the battle, you can still minimize them.

But, for Straw Hat Crew, the injuries only meant a way to get stronger. 2

Boom!

Suddenly, the spear tip exploded when it came in contact with Luffy. Don Krieg who was very confident in his spear used it against Luffy again and again, but not the five strike, the spear tip crumbled into pieces.

"Gomu-Gomu0- Gattling!" 4

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! 1

Luffy punched Krieg continuously. His punches were falling like a barrage until the last punch sent him flying toward the sky. For some reason, Luffy's expression was a bit serious.

He jumped toward the sky and elongated his leg toward the higher sky.

"Gomu-Gomu- Battle Axe" 1

Bang!

His feet crushed Krieg toward the boat. It broke the armor as Krieg's body fell toward the last layer of the boat. But, it didn't stop there. Luffy stretched both of his hands as far as they could go.

"Gomu- Gomu- Bazooka!" 4

Bang!

His fist smashed Krieg and pushed him towards the endless ocean. 3

Usopp and Nami watched him with shock.

"Hey Nami, don't you think Luffy was a bit angry while fighting Krieg?" Usopp whispered.

"I don't think he was angry. I believe he was just taking this seriously." Nami shook her head and answered. She was holding bandages. She didn't focus on Luffy and started bandaging Liam.

"Hush! I really can't understand. Why does he have to fight like a crazy man? From Orange Town to this place, he keeps getting injured." Nami sighed.

"But, he is getting stronger, isn't he? You said that before he was even weaker than you but now, he is slowly catching up to Luffy and Zoro." Usopp thought for a moment and spoke. 6

"Do you think this is good for him?" Nami turned her head at Usopp and shouted.

"Uhhâ I was saying that it is how he gets stronger." Usopp got speechless by her anger and replied.

"And, that is not okay." Nami shouted but quickly kept her mouth shut. She just looked a bit sad as she didn't speak a word. 6

"Anyway, let's get him to the ship after you finished bandaging him. He needs some rest." Usopp sighed. He felt like Nami was speaking too personally.

Although they were crew, it felt quite different. He shook his head as it was none of his business.

"Gomu-Gomu- Rocket!" 1

Suddenly, a figure burst toward the sky and landed next to them, scaring them for a moment. 1

"Yo!" Luffy raised his hand as he spoke. 2

"Don't land like that!" Nami screamed and sighed. She was getting too tired of just shouting at others.

"Man, he got beaten like hell once again. I guess he is still too weak." Luffy looked at Liam and sighed. 4

"Don't compare him to you!" Usopp slapped his head.

"Huh! But I thought he wanted to be as strong as me." Luffy looked at Usopp with confusion as he asked.

"I mean, don't think that everyone will get stronger in a single day," Usopp responded.

Luffy nodded his head and said "I know. I have trained a lot to get strong as I am. But, man, he is really amazing. Even though he has only trained for a week, he is getting as strong as me." 6

"Does lifting weight really helps?"

Usopp looked at him with confusion and asked "How the hell did you train then?"

"I fought tiger." Luffy showed his fist and spoke. 11

"And, that's why we said don't compare him to yourself." Usopp slapped his head once more and replied.

"Well, anyway, I will go out and talk to the head chef. Hehe! I have taken care of that man for him, now, it's time for him to fulfill his promise." Luffy laughed and left.

"Usopp, help me!" Nami said as she held Liam on her shoulder. Usopp hurriedly lifted him as well as they took him to the ship.

At this moment, Johnny and Yosaku were taking care of Zoro.

"Ahh! Big Bro Liam, what happened to you?" Johnny screamed as he rushed in front of Nami and Usopp who were holding Liam. 2

"He is unconscious." Nami slapped his head and walked away. They put Liam on the bed.

"So, he got stronger once again huh!" Zoro spoke. He was still awake.

"Stronger? He got bloody injured by those pirates. You call it getting stronger?" Nami shouted at Zoro after hearing his words.

Zoro looked away and didn't reply to her.

'Liam is right. We are too weak right now. The difference between top powerhouses and us is too much. I have to train hard. Liam said that he has some ways to get stronger.'

'After he wakes up, I have to ask him. Normal weight training does help me get stronger but it wouldn't be enough.'

"Hah! I can't understand why does he have to fight like that? Even if he had stayed back, the chefs would have fought against those pirates, and wasn't that head chef a strong pirate, why didn't he even make a move?" Nami sighed with a visible trace of anger in her eyes.

"Nami, enough!" Suddenly, Zoro shouted. His tone was a bit overbearing and filled with anger.

Nami looked at him and just when she was about to respond, he continued.

"He is the first person to join Luffy. Even though our captain acts like an idiot and is reckless, he is still a captain. When Captain can't perform his duties, the vice-captain has to take his place."

"He isn't you or Usopp. Both of you have individual talents and have different roles. Nami, you are a navigator. Even if you don't have strength, it doesn't matter much to us."

"But, he is a vice-captain. He knows there will be a day when he has to fight when his captain can't fight. He knows this more than you, me, and anyone else on this ship."

"That's why he is doing everything he can to get stronger. You don't have the right to stop him from getting stronger."

Bam!

Suddenly, Nami slammed his head with her fist and spoke "I am not stopping him from getting stronger. I just don't like seeing him injured after each battle."

Zoro looked at her and closed his eyes. 2

"That's his way of getting stronger. He bore my pain in Orange Town. He bore Usopp's pain in Syrup Village. He bore those chefs' pain this time. Each time he suffers, he gets stronger." 21

"And, I don't think there is anything wrong with that." 12

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Hey, you know I have discord, right? Well, you can join if you just check out my link in synopsis. You can also read chapters in advance.

COMMENT

79 comments

VOTE

Chapter 18: Luffy's Seriousness

"Yawn! Just how long was I out for?" Liam muttered after yawning. He raised his upper body and looked around. He saw the moonlight from the small window.

His eyes shifted down as he saw a girl sleeping on his lap. He was surprised to her there. Then, he noticed that he was actually in Nami's room. He hurriedly got up and lifted her. 12

She seemed a bit too tired. She didn't even flinch when he lifted her up. He put her in the bed but when he tried to go out, he felt soreness all over his body.

He decided to give up. It was night time so he wouldn't get food to restore his body. He looked at the bed and hesitated for a moment.

After a few minutes of hesitation, he finally slept next to her. He didn't put his hand over her and quickly closed his eyes. After a few minutes, he instantly fell asleep. 2

Next Morning,

The ray of sunshine pierced through the window and reached her eyes. Her eyebrows twitched and she slowly opened her eyelid. When she opened it, she saw a handsome face in front of her sleeping with his eyes closed. 15

She blinked her eyes twice and finally understood the situation. She didn't make any move. Seeing his face up so close made her heartbeat rise. She slowly moved her head near him. 25

...â

After a few seconds, she got off the bed and her face was burning red. She couldn't believe she was just about to do that. She clenched her fist and shook her head.

'No, I can't do such a thing now. I must be free before I do anything else.'

She loosened her hand and released a sigh.

'It wouldn't hurt to get a single touch, right? But what if he wakes up now?'

"Hmmâ. Nami?" Suddenly, Liam's voice rang from behind that almost making her jump. Her body trembled as she realized what kind of mess she was getting into if she had moved even a bit. 1

Nami calmed down her breath and spoke "Liam, you must be hungry. I will go and ask Sanji to make something for you."

Without even waiting for his reply, she rushed out of the room. Liam stared at the door with confusion. He was already surprised that she didn't beat him for sleeping with her.

He sighed and slowly walked out of the bed. Because of the sleep, he was feeling a little better. He finished his morning routine and finally entered the cabin. 1

There was a new addition to the crew. Sanji was cooking on the side while Zoro, Usopp, Nami, and Luffy were sitting at the table.

"I didn't see Johnny and Yosaku. Did they stay behind?" Liam asked as he entered the room.

"Yeah! They didn't come with us. Anyway since Liam is also here, I want to tell everyone something." Nami nodded and spoke. Her eyes became really serious but she was still hesitating.

"How about you let me handle this? After all, I know more about Arlong than you." Liam spoke as he walked near them and sat down.

Everyone turned their heads at him as he spoke.

"But, how about we eat first?"

Thud!

"Really guys? I haven't eaten anything since yesterday and used up all of my energy in that battle." Liam got speechless at their reactions and sighed.

"He is right. Nami-san, let's eat first then we can talk about other things." Sanji interfered while bringing the food to the table. 2

"Food!" Luffy's bored expression changed when he saw food but suddenly, Liam punched his face.

"Luffy, don't hog on all the food. I am the injured one here." Liam spoke as he took a piece of meat.

Sanji had kept the food on a giant plate so everyone could take a part of it but Liam knows if he lets Luffy take a part of it, then, the entire food will be gone.

"Sanji, next time, I hope you don't bring food like this. He won't let us take a single bite before it is finished." Liam spoke.

"I noticed." Seeing Luffy's arm stretching to catch a huge chunk of food, Sanji regretted bringing food like that.

"Liam, look at this!" Usopp giggled as he took out a small tobacco star and opened it. He put the red hot sauce on top of the food which Luffy caught and stuffed inside his mouth. 2

"Ahhhhh!"

"Hahahahaha!"

Seeing Luffy breathing fire out of his mouth, everyone laughed and the lunch continued. After a few minutes, the entire food was finished. Usopp got the least to eat while Liam ate the most.

"Now that we have finished eating, I will tell you something about Nami. Before, I already told you that I have gathered a lot of information about East Blue before coming here, right?"

"Well, it also included Nami's information. Originally, I didn't want to say this but yesterday, Nami and I finally came to a term." 2

Liam turned his head at Luffy and said "Luffy, we need to take down Arlong Pirates and free Nami and her village from their tyrannical rule."

At this moment, everyone's expression got serious. Even Luffy made a serious expression but it wasn't because of what Liam said. It was because of how scared Nami looked.

"Winning against them wouldn't be a problem especially now that we also have Sanji with us. But, Arlong himself is a problem. He is a pirate that came from the Grandline."

"He is just like Buggy, a big fish in a small pond. But unlike Buggy, this is a troublesome enemy. Luffy, your weakness is water while his strength is water. You have to be careful while fighting against him."

"I know your strength. And, that's why I am warning you to be careful. Against him or his pirate, don't fight without thinking of the consequences. Although I am not sure why am I even telling you this knowing that you will never think of consequences."

"No!" Suddenly, Luffy spoke.

It surprised everyone as they listened.

"We are going to defeat them. I am going to kick Arlong's ass. We are going to get our navigator back. And, then we will head to the Grandline."

When he said that, everyone was stunned. Liam who had seen the entire journey of Luffy was most stunned.

"Hah! I underestimated you, Captain." Liam sighed. Zoro and Usopp smirked while Sanji also sighed. Nami who was trembling finally calmed down a lot. Liam turned his head at Nami and spoke.

"And Nami, I don't want you to stop hating Arlong and his crew. But, I hope you won't hate Fishman Race. I don't want to explain everything here since our journey has just begun. You will understand when we reach Sabody."

Nami looked at Liam and her eyes almost burst into tears.

"They killed my mother. How? How can I not hate them?" 6

Liam sighed. But soon, a smile appeared on his lips.

"Alright! You are free to hate them. I won't stop you. Let our journey decide what we should do."

Nami wiped her tears. She couldn't forgive the fishmen for what they did to her village. Even if it was Liam who said that he couldn't forgive them.

"When Usopp said that you came from Grandline, I was surprised. But, it seems like you really know a lot." Sanji lit up his cigarette and spoke.

Liam nodded his head with a smile and said "I really know a lot. I worked at the World News Company established by Mr. Morgan."

"That birdâ." Sanji was surprised. As a Germa, he recognized Morgan's name with ease. He didn't expect Liam to be part of such a huge organization.

He suspiciously looked at Liam and asked "With your strength, how did you even enter the Grandline?"

"I was born there." Liam answered. Anyway, it didn't matter much. His original background was completely unknown so he could create anything from scratch.

But now, he was a bit suspicious as well. Although he was a completely ordinary man, his body had one trait that stands out the most.

His healing speed boosting trait. It wasn't normal at all. But, he had two explanations for it. Either, his true background is somewhat extraordinary or, it is because of his soul transmigrating into this body. 10

No matter the reason, it could be considered a cheat. Because after each battle, he was constantly getting stronger. 3

"Wow! You were born there." Everyone looked at him with surprise.

"Uh-huh! I was lucky enough to enter World News Company. As for my reason to exit, you already know. Morgan constantly defied the world government's order which made me quite afraid of continuing there, so I left."

Since Sanji was new here, Liam explained it in a shortcut.

"B-t-t-t-but don't they call Grandline 'Graveyard of pirates'?" Usopp freaked out and asked.

Liam shook his head and said "The reason why it is called Graveyard of Pirates is that Marine Headquarters is present there. As long as you don't encounter many marines, you would be safe." 10

"Of course, there are still warlords of the sea like Mihawk who will kill you."

COMMENT

45 comments

VOTE

Chapter 19: [Bonus Chapter] Training 3

I almost forgot that we hit 2000 power stones the previous week. How could I forget to give you guys a bonus chapter? Well, here it is. Keep supporting this and next time, let's reach 3000 power stones.

Also, (shameless promotion), check out my p atreon, the link is in the synopsis.

...

"Warlords?" Everyone looked at him with confusion.

Liam nodded his head and explained "There are seven pirates in the world who are recognized by the World Government. They can terrorize the kingdom, loot the village, and butcher the ordinary people but the Marines won't catch them." 6

"What?" Everyone looked at him with widened eyes.

"You mean they are allowed to become pirates by the government?" Nami asked with a terrified gaze.

Liam shook his head and said "Actually, anyone can become Warlord but they need to be strong enough. Like Mihawk. His bounty was zero when he became Warlord." 5

"It was his strength that made the government poach him. And, there are some who became Warlord due to some other reasons alongside strength."

"Then, if we are strong enough, can we become warlords too?" Nami asked.

"Yes but Luffy wouldn't want that. If you become Warlord, you would need to follow their commands and capture pirates for them." Liam spoke.

"Of course not! I am a captain." Luffy spoke with a serious expression.

"Wait, are all Warlords strong as he?" Sanji asked.

This question even made Zoro excited.

Liam shook his head and said "He is an exception. He is the strongest among all warlords. In fact, with his strength, he can go toe-to-toe against the highest ranks marine." 2

"Strongestâ" Zoro clenched the hilt of his sword. Now that two of his swords were broken, he only had one. 1

"That's why we have to get stronger if we want to face them in the future. Before we reach Nami's island, I will explain my training method to you guys. Although it would be impossible to master them right now, as we move on, we can definitely master them." Liam spoke.

Hearing his words, Zoro instantly became excited. Unlike others, he was really looking forward to Liam's training method. After all, the weight training method was also good.

It's just that he couldn't find an arm and leg plate with a bigger weight.

"We as individuals have different kinds of skills. Luffy has his devil fruit which gives him the skill of rubber. Zoro is a swordsman which makes it different. Usopp is a sniper and it also makes it different."

"Sanji uses leg martial art that can still be improved but it is also different. As for Nami, your strength can be derived from different methods and this method includes Usopp."

"Me?" Usopp looked at himself with confusion.

Liam nodded his head and continued "Nami was forced to Arlong's pirate because of her exceptional navigation skill. After all, what kind of idiot would let a kid draw map for himself?"

"After staying with Nami for a while, I concluded that she truly has an exceptional talent for the weather. Usopp, you always try to build something that would make your strength grow, right?"

"So, can you build a weapon for Nami as well?"

Usopp thought for a moment while Nami looked at him with puppy eyes.

"Hmmâ It won't be impossible but I would need a lot of equipment."

"Don't worry, I didn't ask you to build it now. Once we reach Loguetown, you can purchase any equipment you want. Nami will pay for it." Liam gave him a thumbs up.

"I have to pay?" Nami pointed to herself as her greedy eyes started emerging.

"You can't say no. He is doing this for you." Liam shrugged his shoulders and spoke.

"Alright!" Nami answered in a depressed manner.

"While doing that, you will also train your physical strength. Using those weights while training and basically doing everything else will help your muscles. You can also slowly increase the weight and also train with heavy weights." Liam spoke to Nami and Usopp.

Then, he turned his head at Zoro and Sanji.

"You two are basically too powerful for normal weight training. And, both of you have different fighting styles so I don't have anything to make you physically stronger right now."

"Not Right now?" Zoro looked at him with a bit of disappointment.

"Don't be disappointed! Although I said, I can't help you with physical strength right now. I can help you in another way. Do you remember when I talked to you about Haki?" Liam asked.

Zoro nodded his head while Sanji was clueless.

"Before, I said there are two kinds of Haki dormant in everyone's body. These two types are Armament and Observation Haki. I don't know how to train Armament but I recently asked Mihawk about it."

"And, I think I can formulate an idea to train it. But for now, let's just focus on Observation Haki. It is a unique kind of power that allows you to see someone's next move. It's like an instinct but several times more powerful to the point where if trained perfectly, one can even see into the future for a few seconds."

"I believe this training will truly start after Nami's island so I will simply give you the direction so that you can start training whoever you have time for it." 1

"Zoro and Sanji, you two will work in pairs. One will sit down with his eyes closed and one will stand behind him with a stick. This training is simple. One of you have to hit another with the stick while another had to dodge it without even looking at it." 8

"While training, you will be able to sense the breath and spirit of your enemy or someone who is hitting you. The flow of spirit will tell you where he is going to hit next."

"Remember, it is the sixth sense that you have to unlock on your own. And, if you get hit, it's your fault. You can't blame another for hitting you too hard."

Hearing his words, Zoro and Sanji nodded their heads. Liam was unknown of what was going inside their minds but he felt like this would truly help them grow faster. 1

He turned his head at Luffy and spoke "Luffy, there are several ways you can improve your current power but I feel like the one thing you can do right now would be a contraction."

"Contraction?" Luffy looked at him with confusion.

"Rubber has two major properties and most often, one of them gets ignored. Rubber can be stretched and contracted as well. But the difference is quite huge. If stretching gives you mobility and speed, contracting gives you immense power."

"Since you are made of a rubber, you should be able to contract your body so much so that when you release it, the force generated by the punch would be two to five times stronger than before." 1

"Of course, it would have a disadvantage. Since you are contracting your body part like an arm, you need to reach your opponent's position before launching an attack." 1

"Unless you stretch out your arm as soon as you stop the contraction. Or, if you can contract the fist and forearm while stretching out your biceps. If you can do any one of these, your power would drastically increase."

"So, what do you think?"

"You mean like this?" Luffy said while pulling his muscles. His arm started shrinking as it was being contracted but suddenly, Luffy let out a scream.

"Ahhh!"

Bang!

As soon as he let out the scream, his hand struck the table that flew toward the sky by making a hole in the wall. Everyone went near the hole and looked up into the sky.

After a while, Usopp finally spotted the table nearly hundreds of meters away in the sea.

"Liam, that hurts!" Luffy showed out teary eyes and spoke.

"Can you master this technique?" Liam asked.

"I will master it." Luffy's teary eyes disappeared as he spoke.

"Good! For now, you all can start training as I told you. And Luffy, please don't wreck the ship!" Liam stood up and walked out of the cabin.

"So, I am going first." Zoro said while holding a bat.

"Who said you can go first?" Sanji looked at him with a serious and cool expression as he asked.

"Let's settle who can go first." 1

Nami sighed at the sight of them. She walked outside the cabin and saw Liam starting his workout. A smile appeared on her lips as she walked down the stairs.

"Can I work out too?" Nami asked. 5

"Uhhâ. You can start with push-ups!" Liam was slightly stunned for a moment but immediately responded.

"Hehe!" Nami giggled and started push-ups but after five, she laid flat on the deck.

"Hah-Hah-Hah! I can't." Nami gave up after five push-ups. 3

"Don't worry, you can do more tomorrow. When I started, I couldn't even do five push-ups." Liam replied while lifting weights. 10

"Really? Liam, can I ask you something?" Nami asked.

"Yes!" Liam replied.

"What's your full name?" 6

Thud!

Liam suddenly fell down as the weight he was lifting fell on his toes.

"Ahhh!"

Liam screamed as he removed the weight. But, he didn't care about pain. He looked at Nami and asked, "Why all of sudden?"

"I'm just curious." Nami curiously asked.

Liam sighed and spoke.

"It's a secret." 79

...

Hello readers, if you haven't noticed it till now, I have a P atreon where I have uploaded three extra chapters. You can check it out. The link is in the synopsis.

COMMENT

57 comments

VOTE

Chapter 20: Decision- Wait for Confession

"Luffy, I see an island up ahead. Do you want to visit it?" Usopp shouted from the top of the main mast.

"Island? Nami, is that your island?" Luffy ran out of the cabin and went to his captain seat as he asked.

Nami looked at the island far away and shook her head.

"The island after it is my island. This is a mysterious island that I haven't explored yet. Every time I go near it, I hear the scream of animals." 6

"Screams of animals? Cool! Let's go"

Luffy raised both of his hands and shouted with excitement.

"New island?" Liam walked near Nami while holding the dumbbells in his hands. He didn't know there was another island in the main story. 9

Probably it was because they were too focused on getting Nami back, they ignored it completely. But now, since Nami was a bit relaxed, they were also exploring the surroundings.

Liam thought for a moment and said "Nami, let's go to that island."

"What? Not you too. Believe me, that island has nothing at all except for frightened monsters." Nami argued after she finished punching Luffy. 2

"Come on, it doesn't matter much. Anyway, it would be nice training for me as well." Liam responded without any hesitation. He was truly curious about the island.

"But, there are frightened monsters." Nami almost went on the verge of crying. 1

"Don't worry, you will be fine. Sanji, turn the rudder to 90 degrees." Liam shouted at the cabin. Sanji who was cleaning the dishes stopped doing it and moved the rudder.

Slowly, the ship turned around and moved toward that mysterious island.

"Yawn... Why did we change the route?" Zoro asked while waking up. 1

"Shouldn't you be training instead of sleeping like that?" Liam looked at him and asked.

"I just wanted to take a nap." Zoro spoke and fell asleep the next moment.

"Don't go to sleep now!" Liam shouted unfortunately, Zoro didn't wake up. Liam decided to ignore him and kept his eyes on the island.

"Why are you so excited about this island?" Nami asked with confusion.

"Of course, I am excited because of the island. Did you forget why I joined his crew in the first place?" Liam rolled his eyes and asked. He didn't want to say that he was very excited because this was a completely new island. 4

Nami sighed. She walked away without even saying anything. At this moment, Luffy suddenly stretched his head near Liam and asked.

"Liam, why doesn't Nami ever smack you like she smacks others?" 4

Liam was surprised by his question and shrugged his shoulders.

"Maybe because I think before speaking."

"Why would you think before speaking?" Luffy looked at him with a weird expression on his face and asked. 12

"Because that's what an intelligent person does." Liam replied. 3

Luffy pulled back his head and thought for a moment. Liam ignored him and went toward Usopp.

"Did you strengthen your attacks?"

Usopp nodded his head and said "I added spikes and explosives inside my weapons. I am also training my arm to increase the power of my strike." 4

"Nice! You don't have to hold the gun to fight the gunman. If you just improve your attacks and increase your strength, you can easily fight against them. In fact, your attacks would be much more versatile than normal snipers." Liam patted Usopp's shoulder and praised him. 2

"Liam, don't you want to train like Zoro and Sanji?" Usopp asked thinking of something.

Liam laughed and patted his head.

"Don't worry, you and I will get to train soon enough. Actually, this might be a bit of bragging but if we two trains like Zoro and Sanji right now, we can easily awaken Observation Haki many days before them."

"As a marksman, your natural talent for Observation Haki is already enough. As for me, I am also good at marksmanship. It is a bit of talent and science."

Usopp nodded his head and said "Yeah, I saw your attack in Baratie. You threw the club with such a precise direction that it curved each time it struck the pirate."

"Can you tell me how you do?" 2

Liam thought for a moment. He didn't expect Usopp to suddenly show such interest in his fighting style but if Usopp does learn this technique, he might get even stronger than post Ennies Lobby Usopp.

And, he still hasn't forgotten that the whole reason why Usopp had gotten stronger was because of dials. Just thinking about this made him excited. The stronger they get, the more enemies they can face.

"Alright! Let's go and ask Nami for a pen and some paper. Today, I will give you the lesson on Pythagorean theorem and other theorems of Geometry." 27

...

"Hmmm... Think before speaking. Do I really need to think to seek something? But when you think, you don't speak, right? How can he do two things at the same time?" Luffy was still stuck on what Liam told him. 20

He was trying to find the answer unfortunately, he couldn't. After a few minutes, he scratched his head and shouted.

"Damn it! I can't do it. Food! I need to eat more so that I can think more." 1

"Sanji, food!"

Luffy jumped on the deck and rushed inside the cabin while raising his hand. But, inside the cabin, Sanji, Usopp, and Nami were looking at the lots of drawing that Liam made on the paper.

"So, when you calculate the distance, it's not accurate?" Sanji asked.

"Of course not! How can I measure the distance with just my eyes? Previously, I told Usopp about this. I use both talent and maths." Liam rolled his eyes and answered. 5

"You know, these theorems are actually amazing. With these, I might be able to measure the precise size of the island, the distance between the islands, and more. Thank you, Liam!" Nami's eyes sparkled as she excitedly hugged him. But suddenly, she realized something and her face blushed a bit. 19

"Umm... It's okay. I am glad I could help." Liam replied with a slightly different tone.

"What are you guys doing? What's up with these funny drawings?" Luffy interrupted which gave Nami time to move away from Liam. At the same time, Liam lowered his head and felt his heartbeat soaring.

'What's going on? This doesn't feel normal. Why is my heartbeat racing so much? Damn it! Don't tell me it is I think it is?' 14

Liam didn't know whether he was frustrated or a bit happy. He slowly sneaked a peek toward Nami but when he saw her face, he noticed her eyes looking at him as well.

But, at the same time, they turned away their eyes and their blush became even more obvious.

'Hu! Ha! Hu! Ha! Hu! Ha!'

'Calm down, Liam! This is not the moment. This is not the time. You need to focus on getting stronger and going on different adventures. If you let this feeling get in the way of communication between crew members, it would be disastrous.' 7

...â..

'But, do I really have a chance with her?' He didn't notice that his blood was basically pumping twice as fast. 1

At the same time, Nami was thinking the same.

'Calm down, Nami. This is not the time to feel awkward. I am the navigator of the ship and he is a vice-captain. We need to talk casual and if we can't do that, we will put the entire crew at risk.'

'Journey in the Grandline won't be easy. I need to calm down and take this slowly.'

'But...â he was blushing. Oh my god! He also feels the same way. I can't believe it. But wait, I can't make the first move. I will wait.' 14

...

'I will bury these feelings until he/she makes the first move.' Liam and Nami thought at the same time. Their heartbeat also returned to normal and they finally looked at Usopp who was explaining things to Luffy but he wasn't understanding anything at all. 31

"Guys, we are arriving near the island," Zoro shouted from the top. Hearing his words, Luffy was the first to run out of the cabin. Others quickly followed them and saw a massive island in front of them.

It was probably three times bigger than Syrup Village. It was full of greenery and there were lots of trees. In the middle of the island, there was a five hundred meters tall hill which surprisingly looked more like a volcano but without any steam coming out of it. 3

"Can you feel that aura?" Liam clenched his fist and spoke. 3

"It's spooky and quite bloody as well. I guess this island isn't going to be easy." Sanji lit up his cigarette and spoke.

Thud!

Zoro jumped onto the deck and held the hilt of his sword.

"So, we are going?" He specifically looked at Liam. Even though Luffy was the captain, and he would truly do whatever Luffy tells him, he started to feel like taking orders from Liam was much more reasonable. 1

"L-l-l-iam, a-a-a-are really going?" Usopp started trembling as he hid behind Liam and asked. 1

"Don't tell me you are already scared?" Liam laughed.

"W-w-w-who would be scared? The Great Captain Usopp is not afraid of anything." Usopp shouted with pride but still hid behind Liam.

"So, what do you think, Captain? Are we ...?"

But suddenly, he paused when he saw the bright light shining out of Luffy's eyes. 1

"Why did I even bother to ask? Anyway, let's drop the anchor near the island. Let's explore this island but Sanji, I have a task for you." Liam sighed and looked at Sanji.

"What?" 5

...

Hello readers, if you haven't noticed it till now, I have a P atreon where I have uploaded three extra chapters. You can check it out. The link is in the synopsis.

COMMENT

65 comments

VOTE

Chapter 21: Green Island 1

"You have trained leg martial arts and your stamina is also really good. I want you to return to the ship every half hour. I would have given this job to Zoro but his sense of direction isn't suited for this job." Liam explained.

"You didn't have to explain the reason." Zoro shouted at him with his face turning red. Usually, he would have gotten angry but for some reason, he didn't get any when Liam tells him about it. 10

"Anyway, can you do it?" Liam asked.

"Don't worry, I've got it covered." Sanji nodded his head. With his running speed, it really wouldn't problem to run around this island. 1

"Anyway Luffy, be ready to use Gomu-Gomu no Râ.. Where did he go?" Liam turned around while speaking but before he could finish, he didn't see Luffy.

"He flew away the moment you started giving Sanji that task." Usopp helplessly sighed.

"That moron! Doesn't he know how many monsters live in that island?" Nami slapped her forehead and shouted.

"Don't worry, I have already expected this. Anyway, we will explore the island together and after we finish our exploration, let's just search for the most chaotic place on the island and we will find him." Liam gave them the order as the ship finally got close to the island. 4

"You couldn't be more wrong about that." Zoro answered he went near the anchor. As the ship drifted closer, he finally threw the anchor into the sea and they finally jumped down from the boat. 3

Of course, Nami and Usopp used the stairs.

"Man, this island is green." Liam looked at the front and he could see nothing but green grass, green trees, and even green insects. 8

"Let's go around the island!" Liam pointed at his left and walked toward it. Others casually followed him as they made their way through the vines and trees.

Screech! 1

Suddenly, Zoro moved to the right and unsheathed his sword. The sharp end of the sword collided against the scales. The snake backed away but the sword didn't even manage to cut its scale.

The snake was completely green which was the reason why they couldn't sense it.

"Guys, be careful!" Zoro reminded them and took out all three of his swords. Liam swiftly moved back and Sanji moved to the side. At this moment, they covered Nami and Usopp in the middle. 7

"Usopp, use the fire! Snakes and trees are weak against the fire." Liam spoke. 8

Usopp who was trembling with fear suddenly gained a boost in confidence.

'I can't live in fear. I need to start a fire.' 4

"Fire Star!" 4

Usopp immediately shot a ball that caught fire when he shot another one to hit the first strike and create a spark.

The fire landed on the tear but because the tree was so green, it didn't catch fire at once rather it only managed to move several animals away. Most of them were insects but some were snakes as well. 3

Screech!

Suddenly, a snake jumped toward Nami but before its fang could touch Nami, Liam caught its tail. The snake wrapped its tail around his arm with its instinct but it only made things easier for Liam.

Pat! Pat! Pat! Pat!

He smashed the snake into the tree until its head exploded. Sanji noticed something when he saw Liam's hand.

"Are you afraid of snakes?" He asked. 4

Liam's hand was literally shaking just like how Usopp's legs trembles.

"No, I am not. It's just that snake caught my hand hard." Liam was startled for a moment and hurriedly shook his head. 1

Others noticed something but decided not to say anything. It wasn't hard for them to see that Liam was actually afraid of snakes. After all, Liam had trained his hands the most, so it would be absurd that the grip of the snake would make shook his hand so much. 6

"Anyway, we need to finish these snakes. They are still staring at us." Zoro spoke as he rushed toward the snake. He only took one sword in his hand and slashed it up. 1

The snake dodged the slash but at this moment, Zoro took a step back and slashed horizontally. This time, his blade managed to pierce the scale and the green blood came out of the snake.

Seeing that, Liam was surprised. He didn't expect the snakes to have green blood. He couldn't help but frown not knowing why everything here was green.

But, he didn't waste much time thinking but rather started fighting against those snakes. After a few minutes, they finally killed all of those snakes and walked away. 3

"Don't you think this forest is quite strange? The air is so heavy here." Nami spoke.

"Not just air, even the gravity seems quite strong on this island. It is not surprising to find this kind of island in the Grandline but the East Blue? I feel like something is definitely wrong with this island." Liam responded. 3

"S-s-s-s-shouldn't we go back to the ship then?" Usopp shuttered as he asked.

"Of course not! Didn't you hear what he just said?" Zoro asked and jumped but he couldn't even jump more than two feet.

"The gravity here is strong that means if we train here, we would get stronger a lot faster."

"Now that you mention it, we could get a lot stronger if we train here." Liam turned his head at Sanji and asked "Can you bring those weight training equipment here when you return?"

"Okay!" Sanji nodded his head.

"For now though, let's explore more about this island in case there are some hidden dangers." Liam spoke as they continued to advance toward the forest.

After a long journey inside the forest, they encountered a lot of different animals. But surprisingly enough, none of those animals were going deeper into the forest, especially at the hill.

While they were moving around, Sanji went to check the ship many times.

This got them curious and they decided to go there. Since it was a hill and the gravity was higher, they were struggling to move especially Nami and Usopp. 1

Surprisingly, Nami asked Liam to lift her. She said it would be good for training while only she knew what she wanted. So, they continued with Nami on Liam's back. 3

But after two hundred meters, Liam and Usopp started struggling. It was getting harder to reach the top. Usopp gave up at three hundred meters. The gravity literally smashed his nose on the ground.

Zoro lifted him up and climbed the hill. As they went up, at the four hundred meters mark, Liam almost collapsed on the ground. 3

"Let's take some break before moving on." Zoro suggested as he was also a bit tired from lifting Usopp. 1

"Nami-San, please let me carry you!" Sanji immediately rushed toward Nami and shouted with lusty eyes. 2

"Never!" Nami punched him.

"Oi Nami, why are you only making it harder for Liam?" Usopp asked while panting.

"I am not making it harder for him. I am helping him train and besides, I will never let Sanji lift me with those lustful gazes." Nami shrugged her shoulders and spoke.

"You couldn't be more right." Zoro nodded his head and agreed.

"Oi, Marimo, are you saying that I will harm Nami-San?" Sanji glanced at him and spoke with a cold tone. 8

"Even if you don't, your perverted nature might." Zoro's veins almost came out when he heard Sanji calling him by that name.

"Humph! I will never let anything hurt Nami-San." Sanji snorted. 2

"Zoro, are you ready?" Liam asked.

Zoro narrowed his eyes and asked, "What about you?"

Liam slowly stood up and removed the weights from his forearm and legs. 1

"I don't think I can climb up with these. I will take them while returning to the ship."

"Alright then!" His words made Zoro's passion to get stronger and soar. He immediately stood up and lifted Usopp on his shoulders.

"Want to race?" After that, he looked at Liam and asked. 1

"Alright!" While Nami get on his back, Liam agreed. He took a deep breath and counted. 1

"Threeâ. Two... One!"

Whoosh!

With the last count, both of them started running with their full force.

"I am going to win." Liam shouted as he sprinted as fast as he could.

"Hell no! I am going to win." Zoro sprinted as well to catch up to Liam. Although he was stronger than Liam, it didn't mean his speed was faster.

After all, he still hasn't forgotten how much leg training Liam has been doing constantly. And, due to losing those weights, his speed was getting faster as well. 2

'There is it.' Liam's eyes brightened when he saw the peak. Since this was only five hundred meters tall, they were basically moving on a straight line with few turns at the top. 1

'I won't lose.' Zoro laughed blazed with fire as he picked up speed but on another hand, Liam started losing. His stamina couldn't keep up with Zoro's. Even though he was faster, he couldn't maintain that speed on this hill. 1

His legs were giving up. They were trembling but he was holding on. He had noticed one reason he could win and there was no way, he would give up that easily.

"Hah! I win."

Zoro shouted as he jumped to the top. But suddenly, he couldn't help but notice that his hands were actually empty. 2

"Haha! I win."

Although Liam stepped to the top later, he was still holding Nami on his back, or rather, Nami was holding him tightly. But after he reached the top, his legs gave up as he fell on his face. 1

Thud! 7

...

Hello readers, if you haven't noticed it till now, I have a P atreon where I have uploaded three extra chapters. You can check it out. The link is in the synopsis.

COMMENT

61 comments

VOTE

Chapter 22: Getting Eaten by a Plant

"Hey, it's not my fault that Usopp fell from my hands. I should be the winner." Zoro shouted at Liam who was bragging about his win.

"Can you not embarrass yourself anymore? If you win with Liam still lifting Nami-San, it would be a true embarrassment to even Marimos." Sanji spoke as he let out a big smirk.

"Shut up, perverted cook!" Zoro immediately threw his frustration at Sanji and both of them started bickering.

"Liam, you got to see this." Usopp shouted from a bit far. He was standing next to a big hole on that hill like a volcano.

Liam got curious and walked near Usopp. He also glanced at the pit and saw a giant plant in the middle. Seeing this, his eyes narrowed. It felt like the place where Usopp landed before time-skip.

But, he could clearly conclude that it wasn't this island. But, the plant in the middle of this island was almost the same as the whole plant island where Usopp went.

"I didn't expect this island to have this planet. If we fall, we might get consumed by the planet and never come out." Liam muttered as he analyzed the plant. 7

He picked up a rock and threw it at the plant. When the rock touched the plant, nothing happened.

"Are you sure? It didn't open its mouth." Usopp turned his head at Liam and asked.

Suddenly, Liam caught Usopp's hand and lifted him upside-down above the plant.

"Ahhhhhhh! L-l-l-liamâ what are you doing?" Usopp screamed when he realized his own situation. Zoro and Sanji stopped bickering as they looked at Liam with confusion.

They knew he wasn't going to put Usopp's life at risk but then why did he do this? Nami was also confused. 1

Ckrwak!

Suddenly, the plant opened its mouth and sprung up. Liam pulled Usopp with all of his strength and managed to pull him away from the plant. It didn't manage to eat Usopp but it didn't immediately go down rather attacked Liam.

"Poitrine!" 2

Bang!

Whoosh!

"One Sword Style- Leopard Strike!"

Ka-cha!

One of the branches of the plant fell to the ground. Zoro landed a few steps away. Suddenly, he ducked as another branch passed by his previous position. But, before the plant could move further, another figure rushed toward it. 1

Liam clenched his fist and poured all of his strength at his fist. There was no holding back. He stomped on the ground and jumped. His body floated above the head of that plant and before it could open its mouth. 1

Bam!

Liam tightened his muscles and punched the plant with all his strength. The shrunk down for a moment but that punch didn't harm it much. So, it immediately countered with a branch that wrapped his wrist. 3

Ka-cha! 2

When it caught his wrist, Liam opened his mouth wide and bite the branch with all of his strength. Spinach! It was just like spinach. He simply chewed it. 8

But, it didn't end there. As soon as he got out of its grip, Liam caught its branch and used it to propel himself above the plant once again.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

His body started spinning around as his right leg changed into a nail. With a powerful force, he fell toward the plant 2

Ka-cha!

His toes pierced the plant because of his insane speed and force. Seeing this, Sanji who was waiting for his turn dropped the cigarette and muttered.

"Damn! He already got the basics?"

Actually, after Sanji joined while they were training, he asked Sanji about his Black Leg Martial Art. He wanted to learn some core understanding of this martial art.

As for basics, he already knew. He might not have watched One Piece 10 times without skipping several arcs but he still watched it 10 times even if it was by skipping. 11

But, there were things that he tried at home like Black Leg Martial Art, Three Swords Style, Fishman Karate, just for fun. He didn't expect that all those things that he did would come in handy.

But, Liam didn't stop there. When he kicked the plant, he used the force generated by his leg to somersault high in the sky. At this moment, he spread out both of his hands.

"No Sword Style" 3

"Great Paragon's Chop!' 5

Ka-cha!

"Damn, not mine too!" Zoro shouted when he saw Liam using No Sword Style. But unlike Sanji, Liam got a lot of time to train with swords. Even in the beginning, he was using the sword to train.

Although he didn't train to become a great swordsman, he did learn a few tricks especially the No Sword Style. This style allowed him to be more versatile with his fist alone.

Before, he couldn't cut with his arm. Even now, he can't cut properly with his arm. But, he can still inflict damage just like swords.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

Suddenly, the plant released two different vines at the same time. Liam managed to dodge one of them but the next one struck him on his chest. It was like a whip and really powerful.

Crack!

Just a single attack and he could feel his bones cracking.

"Gomu-Gomu No- Gatling!"

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Suddenly, a figure sprung into the sky and fell toward the plant. Luffy put all of his strength into his fists and launched a barrage of punches, each striking the plant with the force nearly five times more than Liam's punch.

The plant slowly started shrinking back to the pit but suddenly, it released dozens of vines toward Luffy. This caught Luffy off guard but just when it was about to wrap him, Liam pushed him away and got wrapped instead.

Whoosh!

In front of the eyes of straw hats, Liam got eaten by the plant and the plant returned to the pit. Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, Nami, and Usopp looked as if they have seen their family member dying. 4

But, suddenly, Zoro shouted.

"Luffy, jump!"

While shouting, Zoro jumped toward the pit without even hesitating for a second. Sanji did the same and Luffy also did the same. He stretched his legs as they caught his legs while he caught the side of the pit and slowly helped them reach the bottom.

The bottom was quite empty. Except for that plant, there was almost nothing around. And, the plant was in the middle.

"Bastard, give my friend back!"

"Gomu-Gomu No- Gattling!"

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Luffy punched again and again but it didn't work at all. NO matter how many punches he used, it couldn't break the plant or even move it.

"One Sword Style"

"Leopard Strike"

Ka-cha! 1

Zoro's sword managed to pierce it a little bit but in an instant, the plant recovered. It didn't even leave a scar.

"Collier!" Bang!

"Epaule!" Bang!

"Cotellete!" Bang!

Strike after strike, Sanji also used all the attacks from his arsenal but it didn't manage to burst open the plant's belly.

"Luffy, DO SOMETHING!"

Nami shouted from the top of the pit. She was almost on the verge of crying. While everyone was feeling the loss, she was feeling a lot of it.

"Gomu-Gomu No- Pistol"

"Gomu-Gomu No- Spear"

"Gomu-Gomu No- Battle Axe"

"Gomu-Gomu No- Bazooka"

Luffy also used every attack on his arsenal but none of them work. Nami seeing this let out some droplets of tears. At this moment, Zoro suddenly turned at Luffy and shouted.

"Luffy, do that contraction! It increases your power by a lot."

Luffy hearing Zoro's words realized it as well. He instantly clenched his fist and started contracting his muscles. He walked closer to the plant. He knew he had to put all of his strength into this strike if he wants to help Liam get out of it.

After contracting a lot of his muscles, he started feeling pain. He gritted his teeth.

'No, it won't be enough. I need stronger power. I am going to get Liam out of this. No matter what it takes.'

Luffy kept on going until his arm contracted to the size of a baby's arm. It wasn't like baby Luffy which was the side effect of Gear Third. No, in fact, this was the true shape of the contraction.

Normally, the contraction is generally understood as the natural length of rubber but it is false. Even from that length, the rubber can still be contracted though it would be more difficult than stretching.

"GIVE MY FRIEND BACK!"

"Gomu-Gomu No- Retrieval Fist" 11

Bang! Crash! Crash! Crash! Crash!

The punch struck the plant so damn hard it managed to burst the plant into pieces. Inside the plant, it was all a green liquid. And on that green liquid, it was Liam. 1

He was barely able to open his eyes and for some reason, they see his body slowly losing its strength. They hurriedly rushed next to him. At this moment, Liam slowly opened his mouth. He had curled his body and between his hands, he was holding a fruit with a weird shape and color. 33

"C-c-c-a-painâ look what I've found!" 10

...

Hello readers, if you think one chapter dose of One Piece isn't enough, then you can check out my new fanfic: Twin Brother of Naruto. 2

It is on guys and it will be really interesting. I hope you will check it out and enjoy.

COMMENT

119 comments

VOTE

Chapter 23: Losing Devil Fruit 3

"Oi, oi, isn't that a devil fruit?" Sanji's eyes narrowed when he saw the fruit in Liam's hand. 1

"Heheâ.. Hahâ. It seems like a devil fruit user died here and its power got transferred to the only fruit inside this plant. It looks like paramecia." Liam heavily breathed and spoke. 9

"By the way, what's happening with you? Why do you sound so weak?" Zoro looked at him with surprise and asked.

"Hahâ hahâ. This plant was sucking my energy while I was inside it." Liam answered. 8

"Anyway, let's return back to the ship. You should take a bath while I will cook something for you." Sanji said while looking at Luffy.

But, Luffy was simply staring at the devil fruit thinking about whether he could eat it or not.

"Huâ. You can't eat it, Luffy. Eating two devil fruits will kill you." Liam shook his head as he immediately understood Luffy's intention/ 3

"Alright, let's leave!" When Luffy got the mark that he can't eat it, his mind instantly processed what Sanji told him as he turned around. He stretched his hand and caught the top of the pit. 1

Zoro and Sanji looked at Liam and sighed.

"It seems like all of us are going to take a bath."

Although disgusted, they still held Liam and then grabbed Luffy's body.

Whoosh!

Luffy used his Gomu-Gomu No- Rocket and flew them out of there but now, there was a problem with landing.

Bang! Crash! Crash! Crash!

Four of them fell down the hill and crashed a few times. Nami and Usopp hurriedly went down as well. Because they were literally on their path to the bottom, they didn't stop so on the way, Usopp and Nami lifted those arms and legs weights and threw them down as well.

Although they were going down, they couldn't lift those weights for long. So, they simply threw them and continued throwing them until they reached the bottom.

"Liam!" Nami screamed when she saw Liam and others on the ground with stars moving around their heads. But when she reached near him, she got disgusted by the liquid covering Liam. 1

'Nami, calm down!' She forcefully calmed herself and wait for the boys to recover. It took them a while. Normally, they would get angry at Luffy but since this time it was necessary, they didn't argue with Luffy but instead helped Liam stand. 1

Because of a lack of energy, Liam was having a hard time standing. But, after they reached the seashore, he eventually recovered a little. They helped him get on the ship.

"By the way, Liam, are you going to eat this devil fruit?" Sanji asked as they reached on the deck.

"I am not sure. I don't even know what devil fruit this is?" Liam shrugged his shoulders. 7

"I have read Devil Fruit Encyclopedia once and I was able to learn that there was a devil fruit that makes a person almost unkillable. This fruit looks exactly the same. I have the feeling that this fruit will suit your fighting style." Sanji spoke with a slight surprise on his face. 4

"Really? What's its name?" Liam asked.

"Roots-Roots Fruit. It allows user to absorb water or any other nutrient liquid and used it for healing, regrowing body parts, and even manipulating the liquid it has absorbed." 25

"The reason it caught my eyes was that this was the only fruit that could still work in water. I mean you would still suffer from the curse of not being able to swim in the water but at the same time, it can absorb the sea water." 20

"I don't know how that is possible but this fruit will be really useful to you." Sanji said.

Hearing his words, Liam's eyes widened. He didn't expect such fruit to exist. He didn't eat it immediately though. He thought for a moment and said "Let's put on the cabin for now." 2

"I will take a proper bath and eat something before eating that or else, it will harm my taste bud for the entire day." 7

Sanji nodded his head as they went inside the cabin. Liam put it on the table and went to take a bath. Sanji helped him by heating up some water which he mixed with cold water and took a nice bath.

After cleaning himself, he finally wore new clothes. He liked wearing full black. He wore a black t-shirt and black pants like Sanji. He walked out of the bathing room and entered the cabin where Sanji had cooked a lot of food. 7

Nami was forcefully stopping Luffy from eating anything but when he arrived, she finally let Luffy go. But, Liam wasn't going down that easily.

He immediately grabbed chunks of meat and started eating faster than others but still slower than Luffy. 4

Bam! Bam!

"Can't you two eat slowly and let others have some as well?" Nami punched both of their heads and spoke.

"Sorry!" Liam and Luffy begged for forgiveness but they still didn't stop eating.

Splash! Splash!

Suddenly, the ship started moving on its own. The sea waves started striking the ship and shaking it.

"What's going on?" Liam hurriedly took a few pieces of meat in his hand and rushed out of the cabin. Luffy did the same while others simply went out empty-handed.

They saw the island getting farther and farther.

"Woah! That island can move?" Luffy shouted.

Bam!

"Idiot, we are getting pushed by the waves. It happens a few times a year. Many sailors said that this island doesn't let anyone approach it that easily. Although it was certainly mysterious, I still don't understand what made those animals so afraid that they were basically running to the edge of the island." 1

"Could it be that plant?" Nami asked.

"I also think it was because of that plant. After all, it was sucking my energy which means it could also suck other animals' energy." Liam nodded his head and explained.

"Woahhhhhh!" Suddenly, the front of the ship lifted up almost sixty degrees by the waves which made them cling to the different parts of the ship.

"Zoro, Liam, unfold the sails. Sanji, Usopp turn the ship around. We need to get out before these waves completely overturn our ship." Nami saw the potential danger immediately and commanded them.

Liam and Zoro rushed toward the top of the main mast while Sanji and Usopp started turning the ship. Due to the waves, it was getting harder to move the rudder.

Fortunately, Sanji was strong enough and with Usopp's help, it didn't take long. The ship turned around and with the sails unfolded, they finally set away from that island.

"Liam, we got a problem."

Suddenly, Sanji shouted from the cabin which surprised Zoro and Liam. Both of them rushed inside as they see Sanji standing in front of the table.

"What happened?" Liam asked as he walked toward Sanji.

"The devil fruit... it's gone." Sanji pointed at the table and spoke. 1

"What? Damn it, sea waves must have thrown it around. Let's search for it. We must find it." Liam's eyes widened hearing that. His face turned ugly as he started looking around the sea. They searched the entire cabin but didn't find a single clue to where the fruit went. 2

"It must have fallen to sea." Liam ran out of the cabin and just when he was about to jump, Zoro and Sanji caught him.

"Idiot, look in front of you!" 1

Both of them shouted at his face. They pointed their hands at the sea. There was a massive sea tornado behind. Liam was also shocked when he saw the sea tornado and finally understood why Nami suddenly gave the order to go away as soon as possible.

"That devil fruit might be amazing but it isn't worth the risk. And, it has already gone under the sea. How can you expect to find it?" Zoro spoke. 10

"Besides, even without devil fruit, we can still get strong, can't we?" Sanji asked.

Liam took a deep breath and nodded his head "Thanks for reminding me. I almost lose my coolness." 12

"When did you become cool? You look like a sickly moron." Sanji rolled his eyes and spoke.

"Ahh meat!" Liam suddenly slapped his cheeks and rushed inside the cabin.

Zoro and Sanji shook their heads and entered the cabin as well.

"Luffy, that belongs to me." Seeing the last chunk of meat in front of Luffy, Liam roared.

"But, I got it first." Luffy giggled as he held the meat. But before, he put it in his mouth, Liam threw the sandal between his mouth and the meat. When Luffy opened his mouth, instead of eating meat, the sandal entered his mouth. 1

"Argh!"

Luffy realized that he had eaten something that is not food and immediately tried to spit it out. While he was doing that, Liam caught the meat away from his hand and ran away.

But, Luffy didn't give up. He realized that by the time he spits sandal, Liam would finish the meat. So, he simply swallowed the sandal and chased Liam. 3

"You guys!" Nami shouted seeing their actions but soon, the entire crew burst into laughter.

At this moment, there was a barrel at the corner of the ship. Under that barrel, there was a medium-sized hole. There were a few rays of light inside the ship from that hole and some other holes.

And, the light was shining on a small fist-sized weirdly shaped fruit.

Roots-Roots Fruit was inside the ship 8

But, none of the straw hats were aware of that at least, none of the current straw hats. 42

COMMENT

94 comments

VOTE

Chapter 24: Trouble of Cocoyasi Village

"Nami, how far are we from your village?" Luffy asked with boredom. He was sitting on top of Merry as usual. Nami was standing next to him. Liam was lifting weights on the deck.

Usopp was upgrading his weapons. Sanji and Zoro were focused on smashing each other's heads.

"We should be arriving soon. It's not that far now." Nami replied as her heartbeat was racing. She clenched her fists with a worried expression. She wasn't just worried about her village at this moment.

She was also worried about her crew. Although Liam had proved that they are much stronger than she thinks, she still couldn't help but feel horrified. Because she had seen the power of a Fishman especially Arlong with twenty million berries. 5

"Hey look, I see an island up ahead," Luffy shouted with excitement as soon as he saw the island.

"Sanji, turn the rudder to forty-five degrees" Nami shouted.

"Huh! Nami, I thought we were going to your village. Why are we going around it." Luffy asked with surprise.

"My village is completely surrounded by Fishman pirates. Let's meet up with the villagers and then, make a proper plan to attack them." Nami was worried that they might get outnumbered.

But suddenly, Liam put his hand on her shoulder and spoke.

"After I started getting involved in the battles, I have been fighting groups of pirates. There might be a lot of fishmen but they aren't strong just like any other pirates we have faced before. Only those who are officers of Arlong can be counted strong."

"But they can't defeat our crew. So, relax!"

Hearing his words, Nami's heartbeat slowly calmed down.

"So, are you going straight? Let's go!" Luffy raised both of his hands with excitement.

"Not quite! Let's visit Nami's villagers. Before we attack them, Nami should at least ask if the villagers are ready to put their lives on her decision. This is the battle between two pirate crews after all." Liam shook his head and spoke.

"Awww!" Luffy heavily showed his disappointed face. 1

After a few minutes, they eventually reached the other side where they dropped the anchor and walked out of the ship.

Suddenly, a few people wearing bandages and holding weapons ran toward Luffy and his crew.

"Stop! Don't step on our land, pirates!" One of the men wearing a military dress with a pinwheel on his cap spoke. His hand was covered with bandages and there were a lot of bruises on his face as well.

"Genzo, what happened?"

Nami dashed out of the crew when she saw Genzo with bandages. At this moment, she got worried that they were involved in the battle against Arlong. But as soon as she reached near him, he suddenly pulled her into his embrace and tears fell down his cheeks.

"I-I-I- I'm sorry... I couldn't protect it..."

"Nami!" Suddenly, another voice rang from the side. It was Nojiko. Just like Genzo, she also wrapped her arms around Nami and started crying.

"Sob! Sob! We couldn't protect it, Namiâ.. We couldn't stop themâ."

"Genzo, Nojiko, what are you talking about? What happened? Why are you crying?" Nami started to panic, even more, when she found her sister crying like that.

"W.w.w we lost your treasuresâ Marines took all of itâ.. All that suffering you have gone through... We couldn't protect it." Another old man wearing a doctor's coat walked next to Nami and answered. 6

He wasn't crying like Genzo or Nojiko but his eyes were still red. Not just him, almost everyone's eyes were red. Although they didn't like Nami at first, they eventually find out what she was planning.

They didn't tell her so that she wouldn't feel more burdened. They let her continue as it was but yesterday, they couldn't protect the money that Nami put her life at the risk to steal. 10

She didn't steal it from ordinary people or innocent people. She stole it from the pirates. She put her life on the line every single time from a small age to gather enough money so that she could buy back her village.

Even though she knew Along might not agree, she still wanted to do it. On those dark days of her life, it was only hope she saw. 1

Straw Hats were shocked as well. Unlike those villagers, they understand the risks of stealing from pirates even more. At this moment, someone was blazing with anger.

Liam clenched his fist as his eyes turned red. While these people could simply imagine how much she had suffered, he saw her journey. He saw how much pain she was going through. 19

Even though he knew it wasn't something he could change. He still couldn't control his anger.

"Calm down!" Suddenly, Zoro pat his shoulder and spoke. 1

Hearing his words, Liam took a deep breath and turned around. His eyes were deadly serious as he looked at Luffy.

"Don't hold back! Destroy Arlong Pirates." 3

Saying so, he suddenly walked toward Nami and caught her hand. She was stunned when she got pulled away.

"Stop! Who are you?" Genzo shouted when he saw Liam taking away Nami. But, Liam didn't stop until he reached in front of Luffy.

"We will bring back her money. I will leave everything to you guys."

Although Liam was the one who spoke, everyone's eyes were on Nami, especially Luffy's.

Nami's tears fell down her cheek as she looked at Luffy and said "P-p-please help me!" 10

Now, she can't even rely on money. It's either destroying the Arlong Pirates or getting destroyed by them. There was no other choice.

Luffy put his hand on his hat and lifted it. He raised his hat and put it on her head. 1

"Of course, I will."

Luffy screamed. Zoro, Sanji, and Usopp stood there and when Luffy moved, they also moved together. On other hand, Liam took Nami toward the ship.

"Which is the direction to the 16th Branch of East Blue?" Liam asked as they landed on the deck.

Nami clenched her fists and spoke "Let's forget about the money. Let's help Luffy and the others."

Liam slowly cracked a smile and said "Believe in them! They are far stronger than you think."

Soon, his smile solidified as he continued "And, I am not going to let those bastards take all of your money."

Liam still remembered when the Marine Captain of the 16th Branch found out about the treasure after Nami had returned to the village. But this time, Nami had been traveling with them.

And, they also visited Green Island which might be a reason why they were late. 4

Nami clenched her fists as well. She was also angry. Not only do the marines take her treasures but also heavily beat her family. How could she not be angry?

"The 16th Marine Base is close. It is the only Marine Base near Cocoyasi Village." Nami went inside the cabin while Liam climbed the mast and unfolded the sails.

At this moment, the villagers were watching everything from below. Nojiko was the most surprised one. She looked at the group of four pirates who were walking toward Arlong Pirates and the ship that was sailing away.

She could piece things together and understand the entire situation but she didn't understand why Nami suddenly brought pirates to deal with pirates. She didn't know whether they were even good people or not.

But, since Nami trusted them, she could also trust them, right? She questioned herself.

"If Nami wants to fight against them, let's fight. She has done so much for us. We couldn't protect it but we can still fight by putting our lives on the line, right?" Genzo suddenly shouted.

"Yes!" Those people raised their weapons and shouted. Everyone started running toward Luffy and his crew.

At this moment, Luffy spoke "Zoro, Sanji!"

Both of them immediately understood his intention and stopped. Zoro took out his sword and Sanji lifted his legs. Both of them blocked the path which stopped those villagers.

"What are you doing? We know Nami wants you to fight against Arlong but there are only four of you." Genzo shouted.

"Sorry Mister but our captain said this is the battle between Pirates. So, please don't get involved." Zoro spoke. 1

His tone was quite strong as well. It made them frightened for a moment. But the doctor walked forward and said "I know you guys are together with Nami but this is our village. We want to help you fight against Arlong."

At this moment, Zoro turned his eyes at him and said "Can you even fight?"

Hearing his words, it felt like an insult. They were just about to angry when Sanji spoke.

"Don't mind his words! Nami-San doesn't want you guys to get hurt. And, don't worry about us. We are quite strong."

Bang!

At the same time, Luffy punched through the wall of Arlong Pirate. Sanji looked at them and said, "Anyway, please don't get involved in the battle between pirates." 2

"Who among you is Arlong?" Luffy asked. He was standing in front of Arlong but there were other fishmen as well. 2

"Hey, who are you, kid?"

"Are you one of the villagers?

"Don't even think of coming close to Captain Arlong." Those fishmen started walking in front of him.

"Lethal Fire Star!"

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Suddenly, Usopp shot three shurikens who were covered in fire. Those shurikens struck those fishmen and made them bleed while putting them on fire.

"Who the hell are you?" Arlong looked at Luffy with a serious gaze and spoke.

Crack!

Suddenly, Luffy raised his foot toward the sky. It pierced the building until it reached its limit. Luffy's eyes turned red as he shouted.

"Don't make my navigator cry!" 5

"Gomu-Gomu No- Battle Axe!"

Bang!

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

60 comments

VOTE

Chapter 25: Fighting Against Marines Part 1

"Is this the base?"

Thud!

Liam jumped down from the ship with his hands in his pocket. It was a small island with a marine building in the middle.

"I am surprised that marines didn't see when we came near. Are they planning on ambush?" Nami asked as she followed him.

"I don't care," Liam spoke. His tone was still filled with anger. He walked forward and Nami quietly followed him. Even she could tell that Liam was angry at this moment.

For some reason, she felt extremely happy. But suddenly, Liam caught her hand and pulled her. 2

Ka-cha!

A bullet passed by that exact position. Liam moved forward and kicked a small rock on the ground.

Bang!

The rock struck the marine's head and knocked him away. But at the same, other marines shot at him. Liam moved to the side as he dodged a few of those bullets but some of them still struck his skin. 2

He had already thrown Nami toward the barrel where she hid from the marines' range. As for Liam, he continued rushing toward those marines. When he came too close, those marines panicked. 1

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Liam spun with an extreme speed and kicked the neck of the marine near him.

"Coiler Strike!" 1

Bang!

The marine who got kicked pushed several marines behind him to the ground. Seeing this chance, Liam caught two riffles in his hand and rushed toward the marine who quickly got up.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

He held the riffles from the top and smashed those marines with the back end. After finishing them, he threw the riffles at Nami and said "Don't hesitate to use them when you need them!"

Saying so, he continued to move forward.

Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!

At this moment, he could hear the people's footsteps coming toward him. He looked around and saw dozens of weapons scattered on the ground. It seemed like this room had stored quite a lot of weapons.

He put a club on his back, a knife on his right waist, a sword sheath on his left waist, two pistols on his legs, and held a spear in his hand. This was the first time he was trying so many weapons at once. 11

But, he felt like he could use all of them, not a master at them but use them against his enemies. He walked out of the room and moved toward those marines in front of him.

"Halt! How dare a pirate run rampage in Marine base?" A man's voice rang in his ears. Slowly, he lifted his eyes to that man. The man with the mustache just like a mouse's mustache. 4

Just seeing him made Liam's blood boil with anger. He didn't stop but instead increased his speed toward them.

"Damn you, pirate! Everyone fire!" The Marine Captain Nezumi instantly gave out the orders as his troops took the position and fired.

Liam took the spear to his left hand and lifted the club.

Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha!

Using the giant size of the club, he managed to block the bullets aimed at his vital points. The moment they stopped, he threw the club up and jumped. He spun in the mid-air, generating a greater force on his foot, and kicked the club.

Bang!

It struck those marines at the front. Those marines took some time to reload but Liam was already prepared. With his back clear, he put the spear on his back and held the pistols with both of his hands.

Thud!

As soon as he landed on the ground, he started firing bullets at the remaining marines, making it harder for marines to retaliate. As soon as the bullets finished up, he threw those pistols at them as well. 1

"Hey, hey, w-w-w-who are you?" Nezumi finally started panicking when Liam reached in front of his troops. No, at this moment, Liam was already within his troop. 1

Splash!

Liam moved his spear and the tip of the spear pierced the stomach of the marine near him. Another marine used his rifle to strike him but Liam pulled his spear and struck that marine with the back end of the spear.

"Gah!"

The man fell back while coughing out blood. The spear struck his chest. But, it didn't stop there. After that marine collapsed, other marines stopped rushing at him.

"What are you idiots standing there for? Get him!"

Nezumi shouted when they didn't move. His legs were trembling after seeing Liam's strength. Since they stopped, Liam rushed toward Nezumi. The spear in his hand circled as he thrust the spear toward Nezumi.

"Stop!"

Suddenly, a roar came from behind. It made Liam pause his movement but the tip of the spear was at Nezumi's neck. He turned his head back and his eyes narrowed.

Behind him, a man wearing the marine t-shirt was holding Nami hostage. Not just that, there was a mark of a slap on her cheek. 1

"Put your weapon down or else"

That man touched her skin with his knife and the blood dropped down. At this moment, Liam instantly pushed his spear to the tip of spear Nezumi's throat.

Although he didn't push it all the way down, he did make Nezumi bleed.

"Did you forget that I am a pirate?" Liam asked.

Hearing his words, the man suddenly removed his knife but once again put it on her neck.

"Release him and I will release her." The man spoke with a serious expression. If something happens to Nezumi, he will be in deep trouble.

"Alright but you let her go first." Liam argued.

"No, you let him go first." The man immediately rejected Liam's idea.

"Let's drop our weapons at the same time." Liam spoke.

The man hesitated but eventually nodded his head.

"Threeâ. Twoâ One!"

Ding! Ding!

As soon as both of them dropped their weapons, Nami tried to strike him with her elbow but he easily blocked it the next moment, his eyes narrowed.

"Soru!" 3

His body vanished in front of Nami and appeared in front of Liam who was about to kick Nezumi. 2

"Tekkai!"

Bam!

His kick struck that man but that man easily blocked with his forearms. It didn't even make him retreat. Liam instantly rushed back and looked at that man. 1

"Navy Six Styles! You aren't part of this fort. Who are you?" Liam shouted.

"It seems you know something despite being one of the East Blue Trash. I thought taking her hostage would end it quickly but who would've thought that you were so decisive. Still, nothing has changed!" 4

The man cracked his knuckles. He was a bit weird because of his goatee. Basically, Liam has never seen a person like him in the story. It shocked him. After speaking to him, he instantly dashed toward Liam. 2

Seeing this, Liam's eyes narrowed. He quickly took moved his left arm and blocked the strike from that man. But the man with the goatee responded with another punch.

Bam!

The punch landed on Liam's gut. But, at the same time, Liam unsheathed his sword and slashed.

"Tekkai!"

The man instantly used Tekkai to block Liam's sword. It only managed to slightly pierce his hand and did nothing more. As the blood dropped from his arm, his legs slightly trembled. 2

But, the next moment, he smashed his fist on Liam's hand and forced him to drop the sword. Liam quickly retreated but the man followed it up with another punch to his gut.

But, it didn't end there. The man quickly raised his leg and struck his ribs.

Thud! Thud! Thud!

Liam crashed to the ground several meters away..

"Liam!" Nami screamed when she saw Liam getting beaten like that. But, her scream only made it worse. The man instantly turned his head at her and rushed toward her.

Whoosh! Splash!

At this moment, Liam suddenly got up and threw the last weapon of his arsenal. It was a knife. The knife pierced his stomach from the side, making it harder for that man to stand for a moment.

Splash! He instantly plugged out the knife and turned his head at Liam. He raised his arm to the side as Liam slammed a kick on his head. The man retreated several meters away from the Nami.

Liam walked in front of her and looked at the man. He raised his hands and wiped away the blood from his mouth. Then, he assumed a karate stance and spoke.

"Do you really think I would go down that easily?"

"The real battle starts now!" 3

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

45 comments

VOTE

Chapter 26: Fighting Against the Marines Part 2

The man closed his wound and looked at Liam.

"Do you really think you can take me down? I have learned both Soru and Tekkai."

Liam laughed and said "Do you really think I am an idiot? Even Smoker who came from Marine Headquarters can't perform Soru and Tekkai that easily. Only those who truly focused on it can show such strength."

"I have never heard of any marines that came from Headquarter except for Smoker. And, with your strength, you wouldn't be working under that trash. Let me guess your identity." 1

"You aren't a pirate who colludes with the marines. While you protect him, he will protect your information. You are using the weakest sea to be safe. Since you aren't a pirate, then I guess you are someone who defected the marines and they find out about you." 1

"That's why you can perform Soru and Tekkai and also the reason why that trash would collude with you without any hesitation. Did I guess that incorrectly?"

Hearing his words, that man narrowed his eyes. His heart was in turmoil because Liam didn't guess incorrectly. Although Liam didn't tell him the entire background, he did point out major things. 1

He was the Marine Captain from Headquarters. During his time in Grandline, he encountered a pirate ship. Although he managed to destroy them, he let the pirate captain escape for some treasures and also because he didn't want to be severely injured. 3

One of the subordinates reported it to HQ and after that, he was hunted on the Grandline. So, he basically chose the weakest sea and came here. He stayed under Nezumi since he couldn't simply replace Nezumi.

And, if Nezumi dies here and got replaced, he might not be able to stay here for long especially if the next captain is someone from HQ or someone with a hard head, it would be troublesome for him.

That's why he tried to save Nezumi despite knowing just how trashy that guy is. 1

He clenched his fists tightly and stared at Liam. Since Liam could tell his backstory, it wouldn't be hard for Liam to understand his weakness. Although he can perform Tekkai and Soru, he can't perform them continuously.

In fact, he can't do it more than five times a day without resting. He has already used Soru once and Tekkai twice. Now, he can only perform those two times.

He carefully watched Liam's movement waiting for a chance to inflict a deadly blow. Unfortunately, Liam didn't move either. He was also studying the man.

Both of them moved their foot to the side and suddenly, both of them dashed toward each other. Liam struck first with his right arm. He simply jabbed to see his reaction and the man dodged it without a problem.

But the second later, Liam swing his fist toward the direction he dodged and punched his cheeks.

The man couldn't comprehend what just happened.

"Huuuuu!" Liam basically stood there staring at him without giving him any vibes for the next move. But, suddenly, his right leg kicked from the side and smashed his ribs.

Of course, the man didn't go down that easily. He had trained Tekkai after all. He swung his right arm and landed a chop on Liam's neck. The strike paralyzed Liam for a split second but as soon as he came out of it, his left fist struck forward.

The man with the goatee retreated as the fist passed by a few centimeters in front of him. That man instantly raised his hand and caught Liam's fist, striking Liam in his ribs.

Although he didn't expect Liam to punch with his right fist. At this moment, both landed their fists on each other's ribs. 4

"Gah!"

Both of them coughed out the blood at the same time. They locked as both of them didn't know how to make the next strike. 1

Bang!

But suddenly, a sound of a pistol rang which distracted both of them. The bullet moved toward Liam but Liam's body moved toward the side and the bullet struck the man on his chest. 14

"Tch!" Liam snorted and freed his grip. Although it was shameful that his opponent got injured by someone else, he didn't stick to guilt for long. He simply freed his arm and took a step forward.

He clenched his fist and poured a lot of strength into his arm, pushing himself toward him and using the momentum to land a punch on that man's chest.

Bang!

Thud! Thud! Thud!

The man crashed onto the ground with the bullet on his shoulder and the broken bone on his chest. Of course, Liam didn't stop there. He turned around to the man that just shot.

During this battle, his senses were terrifyingly sharpened. It was unknown why that happened but it gave him the edge to strike without giving his opponent a chance to read his movement.

Otherwise, with his strength, it would take a miracle to defeat Marine Captain from HQ. And, it was also thanks to Nezumi's idiot who shot a bullet. Originally, he tried to shoot Liam but Liam managed to dodge it while that man couldn't.

When Nezumi saw Liam walking toward him, he tried shooting more but before he could shoot twice, Liam was already in front of him. He thrust his punch filled with a bit of anger into his guts. 2

"Gah!"

Nezumi coughed out blood and fell to his knees. Liam held his head and asked, "Where is all the money you took?"

"I found it, Liam." Nami shouted.

"Oh! Let's end this." Liam slammed Nezumi's head on the ground and walked toward the man with a goatee. He was very much injured but not dead. He looked at Nami and asked, "Can you wait for a moment?" 1

"Why?" Nami asked with confusion.

Liam cracked his knuckles and said, "I need to get something from this man." 2

After that, for the first time in his life, Liam tortured someone.

...

In Arlong Park,

"Boy, die!" Arlong opened his mouth and moved forward to bite Luffy. At this moment, Luffy's one leg was stuck on the ground making it harder for him to move. 1

"One Sword Style"

Splash!

Suddenly, a sword slashed Arlong's chest and pushed him back.

"Leopard Strike!"

Zoro stood in front of Luffy with a single sword in his hand.

"You? What happened to Hachi?" Arlong furiously shouted.

"Oh! That stupid octopus. I broke all of his swords." Zoro replied while holding a sword in his hand. The next moment, he moved forward. Arlong dodged to the side and smashed his hand inside the wall. 1

He took out his own sword, Kiribachi. With this sword in his hand, he felt much more secure fighting against Zoro.

Both of them battled with their swords but slowly, Zoro started getting pushed back. Arlong managed to use this opportunity and slash Zoro with his sharp spiky blade.

Splash!

The recently healed wound was once again opened up. Zoro's situation became worse and on other hand, Sanji and Usopp were still fighting against the remaining fishmen.

"Zoro!"

Luffy shouted and anger flashed in his eyes. He raised his left leg and started contracting. Since only his right leg was stuck, he could still free himself without others' help.

"Rubber Stamp!"

His left leg stopped contracting and smashed the ground with immense force. It broke the ground beneath him and pushed him toward the sky.

"Arlong!"

Luffy roared from the sky which gave Arlong a heads up. He immediately jumped into the water.

'That stupid brat. Hehe! You gave me your position and you are in the air. Nothing could be better than this.'

Arlong thought as he dived deeper into his pool. His body started spinning and with the power of fishman genes, he managed to propel himself toward the sky from the pool.

"Shark Tooth Drill!"

His mouth was wide open, showing his strong teeth. He heads straight toward Luffy who suddenly smirks.

"Gotcha!"

Luffy had contracted his right fist to the size of a baby's arm. When he came close, Arlong bit his chest with his tooth drill. The blood came out but taking this chance, Luffy managed to put his fist next to Arlong's head. 1

"Fist of Rubber!" 8

Bang!

Arlong's teeth came out at once and his body went straight down toward his building. It crashed into Nami's room, then break into another room, until his body crashed to the ground and the entire building fell into rubble.

"Great Mutton!"

On the side, Sanji gave a powerful kick to his enemy in his guts, and send him colliding toward the wall. At the same time, Usopp arrived alone bragging about defeating his enemy.

Luffy fell to the top of the rubble and looked toward the sea.

"Liam and Nami still haven't arrived yet!"

"So, what do we do Luffy? Go and look for them!" Zoro asked.

"Liam is with her. Let's wait!" Luffy shook his head.

On other hand, the villagers were stunned.

"T-t-they defeated Arlong."

"Does this mean?"

"WE ARE FREE."

The entire village cheered.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

42 comments

VOTE

Chapter 27: [Bonus Chapter] Talk After the Fight

Thanks for 3000 Power stones this week. We managed to reach around 3500 so let's try reaching 4000 this week for another bonus chapter. And, if we manage to reach and stay at the top of PS ranking, I will drop two bonus chapters. 2

...

"So, did you get what you wanted?" Nami asked Liam as they climbed the stairs and reached the top of the deck.

"Yep!" Liam brightly smiled as he replied.

"Then, we got nothing to do here. But, I feel like we will be in huge trouble for attacking the Marine Base." Nami spoke with a worried expression.

"Indeed! I wonder what kind of bounty will they give me. Since I told that I am the vice-captain of Straw Hat Pirates, I'm pretty sure that they will give a higher bounty to Luffy even if he wasn't here." Liam answered. 11

"I wonder if they will try to search your information and find out about your background," Nami questioned.

"Well, I don't think marines have so much leisure time to go through all that trouble." Liam shrugged his shoulders. And, it's not like this person has a powerful background. 14

Or, is it that Oda never really thought about it? Sometimes, Liam wonders if this person has some complicated background because of that insane boost in a healing capacity. 8

But, he looked more like a filler character so Liam never thought much about him. The only reason he remembered it was because this guy appeared in the first episode. 9

When you watch One Piece too many times, you will eventually memorize the first episode.

'Anyway, it doesn't matter much. If this person has a complicated background, I will eventually learn about it. For now, I should just focus on my current problem.' 1

'Since I literally destroyed the Marine Base, I will definitely get a bounty. This time, Luffy's bounty might be higher. That means our trouble will be much higher as well.'

'If I get the bounty, I need to work even harder to catch up to Zoro. Currently, I am only a few steps away from reaching his strength. If I master Tekkai and Soru, I will have the same strength as him.' 9

'That being said, Zoro's strength will also grow continuously. So, I can't take a break.' 2

"Liam, hurry up and unfold the sails! We need to leave." Nami shouted for the cabin which woke him up. Liam immediately unfolded the sails and finally, they moved back to Cocoyasi Village.

After two hours, they finally reached Cocoyasi Village. As they landed on the island, they could hear the villagers cheering and singing. Hearing this voice, Nami suddenly dropped her gold and turned around. 1

She wrapped her hands around Liam and tears fell down her eyes.

"T-tt-thank you so much... They have never been this happy before."

Liam sighed and patted her head.

"You should thank Luffy. After all, he is the one who defeated Arlong."

Nami nodded her head and left his embrace. Just when she was about to run away, she got closer to Liam and kissed his cheeks. 8

Her face turned red and the next moment, she ran away leaving the money behind.

Liam stood there with shock and disbelief. His right hand slowly reached to his cheek as he covered it and laughed.

"YES!"

A roar resounding the entire island rang. At the same time, a strange aura burst out of him. Liam who was unknown to the burst of this aura took the bag of money and ran toward the village. 25

Thud!

After he left far away, a bird fell to the ground unconscious. 17

Nami dashed toward the post-Arlong Park where she saw people laughing and dancing. When they saw Nami, they all tried to talk to her but she didn't listen.

She entered the post-Arlong Park and saw Luffy sitting over the rubble while Zoro, Sanji, and Usopp were just standing.

"Ah! Nami!"

Luffy raised his hand with a big smile when he saw her. Nami rushed toward him and hugged him.

"T-t-thank you, Luffy!"

"You are my friend, Nami." Luffy separated her from his embrace and spoke with a serious expression. 2

Nami wiped away her tears while nodding her head. Soon, a bright smile appeared on her lips.

"You guys took long enough. Did you encounter some problem?" Zoro asked as he saw Liam with bruises and wounds.

"We encountered someone from Grandline." Nami spoke with a serious expression. 1

"Grandline?" Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, and Usopp widened their eyes as they looked at Liam.

"Don't think too much! Although Grandline is known as Pirate's graveyard, not everyone is strong as Mihawk. Some are truly weak. Of course, the main reason I won was because of a dumb mistake from the marines. By the way Luffy, we might get wanted tomorrow." Liam explained as he put the baggage on the ground. 2

"Really?" Luffy's eyes twinkled like the stars as he asked.

"Since I basically attacked Marine Base under your command, you would also get a bounty, probably more than mine. Although I am not sure how much?" Liam answered.

"Hooray!" Luffy raised both of his hands and went to the crowd while cheering.

"How strong was he?" Zoro asked with a serious expression.

"You could probably defeat him with your current strength if you find two more swords. Of course, he didn't complete his training before heading out from Marine Headquarters so he was quite weak."

"But, on other hand, I managed to get my hands on something. Nami, can you knock out Luffy and bring him here?" Since only Nami could show her dominance over his idiot captain, he immediately asked her to bring Luffy back. 3

Nami showed an exhausted expression but still went there. Liam sat down and so did the others. After a few minutes, Nami returned with the marks of a few punches on Luffy's face.

"Luffy, I know something about you. I don't know much but I do something. So, before I make any mistake that might offset you, I want to confess something to you." 2

Hearing his words, Luffy looked at him with confusion while others' expressions turned serious, especially Nami.

"Luffy, I don't know how your mind works. I truly admit my defeat about that which is why I want you to be frank. Well, you are truly frank so, let me ask you something."

Liam took a deep breath and asked "Am I allowed to kill our enemy for the purpose of benefit?" 3

Luffy looked at him with a weird expression and said "Of course! We are pirates, not saints. If it is your enemy, then you are allowed to kill him." 5

Hearing his words, Liam suddenly remembered the scene with Luffy, Shanks, and the bandits. Beckman said something just like this at that time.

He smiled and said "I know we are not heroes but it doesn't mean we will simply kill innocent people. I am not a murderous beast but there is a person that I want to kill. Of course, it has a reason but I am not going to tell you now." 4

"Once we go there, you will eventually understand why. Of course, if we go there, he is bound to be our enemy." 16

Luffy nodded his head and asked, "Can you tell me where will we go?"

"I just said that I won't tell you. We eventually find out." Liam rolled his eyes and answered.

"Come on, tell me!" Luffy continued to force him but Liam didn't answer.

"Now, there is another thing that I wanted to say. I said that I fought a Marine Captain from Grandline, right? I won by dumb mistake of my enemy and after that, I did something cruel for the first time in my life." 10

At this moment, Liam's expression turned sour as he lowered his head. Seeing his expression, others also made serious expressions. They looked at Nami who also had the same expression.

Liam took a deep breath and said "I told you guys before there is an exercise pattern created by the marines to train their soldiers in a short time, right? These exercises are called Rokushiki." 3

"Of course, not every marine can train these but those who can are quite strong but it also depends on how much you practice them. There are people who have been training these six styles from the moment they can remember and they are truly strong."

"But, then there are people who have barely started. These people are quite weak just like that Marine Captain. These six styles are 'Soru' 'Tekkai' 'Geppo' 'Shigan' 'Kami-e' Rokuogan' 'Rankyaku'." 13

"For now, I managed to get 'Soru' and 'Tekkai'. Soru is a simple technique where you need to kick the ground ten times in a blink of an eye. Doing so, you will be able to move so fast that you can easily do most of the attacks." 1

"Then, there is Tekkai that allows our body to be strong enough to block the sword. Yes, our body would be strong enough to block the sword. This is an extremely powerful technique but it is also very hard to try." 1

"I don't think both of these suit Luffy. You need to figure out your own way to train these. Soru would be best for Sanji. As for others, we also need to train both." 3

"We don't what's coming for us in the Grandline. So, let's get stronger!" 1

"Yesss!" Everyone raised their hands and shouted, even Luffy did the same.

"But before that, let's eat something!" 2

...

If you haven't noticed it yet, I have a P atreon account where you can read three advance chapters for two dollars only.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

54 comments

VOTE

Chapter 28: Sudden Arrival of Powerhouse

The banquet of freedom lasted for three days. It was filled with laughter, singing, and dancing. Straw Hats enjoyed three days, especially Luffy and Liam who almost emptied the entire Cocoyasi Village's food stock.

On the fourth day,

Inside Nami's house,

Nami was packing her bags when the door opened and a figure walked in. This person was none other than Nojiko. She looked at Nami who had turned her head and smiled.

"So, you are going to leave today?"

Nami nodded her head and said, "Yeah, since our captain is soon going to get a bounty, it wouldn't be a good thing to stay here."

"Which captain are you talking about?" Nojiko asked with a trace of confusion in her eyes.

"I only have one captain now." Nami rolled her eyes and snorted.

Nojiko chuckled and said "I know. I know but I was wondering whether you talking about Luffy or Liam? Although Luffy is your captain, it seemed like Liam gives out the most orders." 8

Nami shook her head and said "I don't there is any official hierarchy in our crew. Luffy is the Captain in our hearts no matter who gives us the order. After all, if he wasn't capable enough to be a captain, would Liam, Zoro, Sanji, and even Usopp would have joined his crew?" 1

"Right! Right! It seems like I was worried for nothing. Anyway, how are things going on between you and Liam?" Nojiko asked.

Suddenly, Nami's face turned red as she shook her head.

"W-w-w-what do you mean? There is nothing going on between us." 3

Nojiko sighed and walked up to Nami who was literally trembling and patted her shoulder.

"The more you try to hide it inside your heart, the harder it will be to cooperate with your crew. The love between crew members isn't that uncommon but if you can't cooperate properly, your crew will suffer. Even though I am not a pirate, this isn't something I can't know."

Nami stopped trembling and her fist clenched. She bit her lip as she continued packing her clothes. Inside her heart, she was deciding on something. 1

After ten minutes, she finally came out of her house where Liam was waiting for her a bit far away from the house.

"So, is that all?" Liam looked at a large bag and turned at Nami.

Nami nodded her head and Liam picked it up.

"Alright, you finish saying goodbye." Liam left saying that. 3

He directly went to the ship. He saw Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, and Usopp putting different stocks on the ship.

"Yo Liam, where have you been?" Luffy stretched his head from Merry's head and asked.

"I had something else to do." Liam answered while climbing the stairs. He looked at the sky and thought 'Our next destination is Logue Town. I need to find something important there.' 1

Liam put Nami's bag inside the cabin while the villagers were discussing about Nami. After all, Nami hadn't arrived on the ship.

"Oi Liam, You brought Nami's clothes, right?" Usopp asked.

"Don't worry, she will come but in her own way." Liam smirked and gave the command to his crew. 2

"Zoro, drop the anchor! Usopp, Sanji, drops the sails!" 2

"Aren't we going to wait for Nami?" Luffy looked at Liam and asked.

"Don't worry, she will arrive soon." Liam smiled as he slowly turned the rudder.

"Wait, wait, they are leaving too soon. Where is Nami? We haven't even properly said goodbye to her." Genzo looked around, searching for Nami, and eventually, he saw Nami behind them all.

"Nami, we haven't said goodbye properly." Genzo tried to stop her but Nami simply rushed into the crowd. She ran as she used her special move.

After she reached near the shore, she jumped. She directly landed on the deck and lifted her shirt. Dozens of wallets fell on the deck as she turned around and drop her shirt.

"Goodbye, everyone!"

A bright and big smile appeared on her face as she waved both of her hands.

"You little!!!" Genzo slowly smiled and waved his hand as well.

The entire village cheered as the crew drifted away.

"Hah! That was surely crazy." Usopp sat down and mumbled.

"Huh? What do you mean?" Luffy curiously looked at him and asked.

"What else? Fighting a crew whose Captain had a 20 million bounty. Not to mention, I didn't think I would fight someone whose strength was way above me so soon." Usopp spoke with an exhausted expression.

"They weren't that strong except for that Arlong." Zoro looked at Usopp and shook his head.

"That's easy for you to say. Don't forget how much trouble you were having without your three swords. If it wasn't for me getting two temporary swords for you, you would have been injured." Usopp rolled his eyes.

Liam who was listening to the conversation from the cabin also fell into deep thought.

In this battle, the person who had shown the most usefulness was definitely Usopp. After Luffy started the battle with his Battle Ax, his foot got stuck on the ground.

This time Zoro wasn't injured so he was taking down small Arlong Pirates with ease. But Hachi, one of the officers in Arlong's Pirates got in a battle with Zoro. 3

Sanji was also pushed into a serious battle as well as Usopp but the first one to finish the battle was Usopp. He not only finished the person he was fighting but also used different attacks to take down small pirates just like Liam.

Finally, he brought two swords for Zoro so that he could defeat Hachi. Only then did Zoro defeat Hachi. Zoro could have used his One Sword Style but Hachi's eight sword style made it harder for him.

Bang!

Suddenly, a cannon ball flew toward them and landed next to them.

"Luffy, it's marines." Sanji shouted as he was on the back.

"Marine? How did they come here so soon?" Liam mumbled with confusion. He hurriedly rushed to the back of the ship and took out the binoculars.

His eyes almost popped out when he saw three marine ships with a lot of marines on them.

'What the hell is going on? Why did so many marines appear here?' Liam almost freaked out.

'Calm down! It's just Pudding Pudding. This guy was defeated by Arlong with ease but why are there three ships? Did he get back up after I defeated the Nezumi's base?'

"What should we do, Liam? Run or fight?" Sanji turned his head at Liam and asked. He noticed Liam's unnatural behavior as well.

"Normally, I wouldn't hesitate to fight them but recently, I encountered a marine captain from HQ. Although the same thing might not happen again, nothing is certain at this moment."

"But, one thing bothers me the most. Where did this guy get so many marines under him?"

"Straw Hat Luffy! Surrender or we will blast your ship!" Using a loudspeaker, Pudding Pudding shouted from the main marine ship.

"Where did this guy get his guts? Wasn't he sunk into the sea by Arlong? He knows Luffy which means he should know about Luffy defeating the Arlong." Nami spoke with confusion.

At this moment, Liam's eyes widened. 1

"Everyone, we are running right now. Luffy, Sanji, Zoro, start paddling the ship as fast as you. Usopp, follow Nami's direction. Nami, we need to run as fast as we can."

Liam immediately rushed to the paddles and started paddling with all of his strength. Luffy and others didn't hesitate to follow his command and immediately started paddling. 1

"Running away so soon?" Suddenly, a voice rang from the top of the ship which startled everyone. They slowly raised their heads and saw a man at the top of the ship.

He was wearing greens and a normal outfit. It wasn't a marine's outfit. He had a flower coming out of his body that looked like a helicopter's wing. 11

Thud!

"Why? Why is he here?" Liam fell on his butt as he looked at the man in front of him with horror in his eyes.

"Oh! It seems like someone from this small crew knows me. Although you guys are very weak right now, it wouldn't be wise for a marine to ignore the pirates. So, I am going to kill all of you right now." 4

"Gomu-Gomu No- Rubber Fist!"

Luffy immediately compressed his hand and stretched it out simultaneously. His face was basically screaming with pain but seeing Liam's expression like that, he immediately understood the danger they were in.

Splash!

But, the man in front of them instantly blocked his fist. It didn't even faze him. He extended his finger and it turned into a branch piercing Luffy's stomach. 7

"Luffy!" Everyone screamed when the blood fell from Luffy's stomach but before they could make any move. That man instantly released his other fingers that stabbed everyone except Nami. 1

Liam fell to the ground as his eyes turned black.

'Why? Why did he appear here? He wasn't even supposed to be here.' 3

The man in front of him wasn't someone who should have appeared here but suddenly, his eyes widened.

'Green Island' 18

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

72 comments

VOTE

Chapter 29: Escape and Bounty 1

Whoosh!

Suddenly, a figure rushed toward Ryokugyu and landed a powerful fist on his cheek. Ryokugyu saw it coming but he couldn't dodge it. He could only use the haki to block it.

But, it wasn't the end. At the same time, another fist came from another side. While the first fist was fast, this was overwhelmingly strong. Because Ryokugyu wasn't able to move properly, he could only use the power of his devil fruit and haki to block it. 2

Bang!

But those fists were too strong. Ryokugyu immediately retreated backward and looked at the two men in front of him. He adjusted his dislocated mouth and spoke. 1

"Vice Admiral Garp, why are you helping a pirate?"

"You shouldn't have got involved." The man wearing a green cloak spoke while standing next to the old man with thin legs and a massive upper body.

"Shut up, you brat!" Garp turned to the side and shouted to the man who was wearing a green cloak. Then, he looked at Ryokugyu and asked.

"Where did you see me helping a pirate?"

Not just Ryokugyu but even the dragon was stunned. At this moment, Liam's eyes widened when he saw this group. But, he didn't try to wait. He immediately tore up his clothes and blocked the wound. 6

He went to others. Usopp was in desperate condition so he helped Usopp while others quickly followed Liam's action. Without any hesitation, they immediately started paddling the ship.

Ryokugyu also saw that but this time, he couldn't do anything. Garp looked at him and clicked his tongue.

"Zephyr was right. All of the new marines are being overly reliant on their devil fruits. Your Haki is weak."

But before Garp could say more, the man with the green cloak suddenly moved. He punched forward with his fist, releasing a powerful gust of wind that smashed Ryokugyu out of the ship while increasing the speed of the ship by several folds.

Garp and he quickly stepped into the air while Ryokugyu did the same. The Straw Hat Ship was already several miles away from them.

"Vice Admiral Garp, do you know what your action represents? You are colluding with the revolutionary." Ryokugyu's expression turned ugly as he looked at Garp and spoke.

Whoosh!

Suddenly, the man with the green cloak rushed toward him extremely fast. Garp looked at them and turned around. He knew he had already stepped outside his boundary.

The only reason why he did that was because of Ryokugyu's action. Although he hated pirates, he didn't want his grandson to die.

Few Minutes After, a battle between two of the strongest people in the world ushered in East Blue, shaking it to the very core. The result of the battle only came out after two days.

The man with the green cloak disappeared while Ryokugyu fell into the sea with dozens of injuries on his body. Marines found him quickly but his situation was quite bad. 18

On other hand, what happened to the man with the green cloak, no one knows.

Two Days Later, Luffy and his crew were already near Logue Town. But, they were barely recovering. Their spirit and core were shaken. If it wasn't for the arrival of those two, they would've died for sure.

Liam was lying on the deck while looking at the blue sky.

'Even Ryokugyu appeared. That Green Island must be the result of his awakening, right? From the conversation of Garp and him, it seems like he has already joined the Marines but he wasn't active during the marine ford arc for some reason.'

'Or maybe, he hasn't joined the marine but is waiting for the position of Marine Admiral to get vacant. This is troublesome. We haven't even started the journey properly and we have encountered one of the strongest people in the world.'

'I need to get prepared. No, we need to get prepared. We have to train. Thankfully, Dragon was already at the East Blue. And, if I am not wrong, Garp was supposed to come here to arrest Ax-Hand Morgan. No wonder, they suddenly appeared.' 4

'That dragon? He didn't make a move in the original but it seems like this situation forced him to make a move. This is getting more and more troublesome.' 2

Suddenly, a few shadows appeared above him. Liam looked at the shadow of Zoro, Sanji, and Luffy. Their expression was filled with frustration and helplessness.

"Come on, don't show me such expressions. There was nothing we could do against that man. Be glad that we were able to escape." Liam sighed and spoke.

"B-but, we almost died." Luffy clenched his teeth and spoke. He also recognized his Grandpa. Although his grandpa greatly opposed him being a pirate, he still saved him.

And, this frustrates Luffy more than anything else. He understood that his grandpa is a marine and he is a pirate. Luffy isn't a complete idiot.

"Oi, oi Captain, what's with such expression. Don't worry, one day, we will be strong enough to fight those people. Until then, we need to do our best to live and enjoy the adventure."

"Besides, we can't get strong in a single day. Look at me! I have been training so hard, putting my life on the line in every battle but I still haven't reached closer to your strength." Liam was surprised by Luffy's reaction so he tried to calm him down.

"L-l-l-Luffy, are we really going to the Grandline? There are monsters like that in every corner of the Grandline." Nami walked toward them and bit her lips as she asked. She wasn't hurt but terrified by Ryokugyu.

Liam also looked at Luffy. He was wondering what would Luffy's reply be. After all, the only time Luffy has ever wavered like this was during Sabody and after the death of his brother.

Luffy clenched his fist and raised his head.

"We'll go. When I decided to become a pirate, I put my life at the risk. If I die, then I die." 2

Liam slowly cracked a smile and slowly got up. He patted Luffy's shoulder and spoke.

"Captain is right. We became pirates by putting our life on the line. If we die, then we die. There is nothing we can do. Let's continue our journey to the Grandline and conquer it." 3

"On the way, let's get as stronger as we can."

Zoro, Sanji, and Luffy nodded their heads simultaneously. Nami sighed but she also expected that answer from Luffy.

"By the way, how is Usopp?" Liam turned to Nami and asked.

"He is recovering but it will still take some time." Nami replied.

"We should be near Logue Town, right?" Liam asked.

Nami nodded her head and said, "We need to stock our kitchen and buy some other things before we leave for Grandline."

"Alright! Let's wait for Usopp to recover and then enter Logue Town. Remember, this time, we need to go flee as soon as possible." Liam spoke with a serious expression.

"By the way Luffy, this town is the place where the Pirate King was born and died."

Hearing his words, Luffy's expression widened.

"A town where the pirate king was born and died."

Liam saw his expression slowly returning to normal. He breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't want Luffy to feel frustrated. Luffy actually never got overwhelmed by an enemy that truly wanted to kill him.

Yes, Crocodile was certainly amazing and he did almost kill Luffy but he wasn't ruthless like Akainu and Ryokugyu. 8

Of course, Luffy's survival has a lot to do with his luck and it was the second main reason why Liam joined Luffy instead of waiting and creating his own crew. 3

In this world, luck is a very important factor. In fact, finding a powerful devil fruit depends on luck itself. 3

After some small discussion, the crew finally set their sails toward Logue Town. It would take another day to reach there and until then, Usopp also woke up.

He hadn't recovered completely but he could still move. While they were enjoying their time on the deck, the bird from World News arrived. Nami started shouting at the bird for increasing the price of the newspaper. 1

Two papers slide down to the deck as she was reading the newspaper. Liam, Luffy, Sanji, and Nami's eyes fell on those two papers. The next moment, their eyes widened.

It was a bounty paper. In the first paper, there was a picture of a kid smiling.

[Dead or Alive

Monkey D. Luffy

B50,000,000]

[Dead or Alive

Liam

B30,000,000] 1

Seeing these bounty posters, Liam narrowed his eyes.

'What the hell? I told them my name was Lion D. Liam. Although it is not my real name, it is still the name I told them. Why did they remove Lion D? Was it because they forgot or did they try to hide it?' 17

"Liam, we finally have the bounty." Just when Liam was drowned in his own thoughts, Luffy shook him and woke him up from his thoughts.

Liam cracked a smile and nodded his head.

"We are officially pirates now but the bounties are ridiculously high." 1

...

Hello readers, I have recently uploaded a new book. I hope you will give it a chance and if we somehow manage to reach 1000PS on that book by the next Wednesday, I will drop not one, not two, but three bonus chapters in this book. 3

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

61 comments

VOTE

Chapter 30: Searching the Sea Prism Stone 2

Check out my new book: Reincarnated with the Academy System 2

The next day, after they reached the harbor of Logue Town, they dropped the anchor and left the ship.

Zoro wanted to buy the swords so he ended up borrowing money from Nami. Luffy went to find the execution platform. Sanji went to find the ingredient. 1

Usopp went to find some new gadgets to make his attacks stronger and Nami went shopping. She asked Liam to go with her but Liam declined. He had something else in his mind. 2

After nearly ten minutes, he reached in front of a big building with a giant marine flag on the top. Looking at the building, Liam thought.

'On both of those marine bases, I didn't find a single Sea Prism Stone. I remember marines from Logue Town using the net made out Sea Prism Stone to capture pirates.'

'I hope I can find some here.'

Thinking so, he walked toward the marine base. Since this wasn't a normal base. Smoker and Tashigi should be inside. He carefully infiltrated the base. He went through the window and found the hallway.

This hallway was quite long so instead of directly walking in this hallway, he started going through different rooms.

But before, he entered each room, he clearly checked out. After he checked through different rooms, he stumbled upon a room with a lot of different records.

This got him curious. After all, he hasn't seen these many records. The shelves were filled with papers. He quickly started looking through different papers and surprisingly, it even recorded the death of the Gol. D Roger.

His death and the fate of his dead body were written there. Liam was stunned to read this.

'Oh my god, I can't believe the government actually took his body to the Mary Geoise. I guess they really hated Roger for starting the Golden Age of Pirates.' 4

The more he started reading, the more he got engrossed with it. These records weren't that important. They didn't hold different secretive information but lots of them were some information he has never heard.

Eventually, he found a record of three years ago.

It was about a man who wasn't a marine but only because of his strength. He wanted the position of Admiral but the quota of admirals was already full.

Half a year ago, he fought against a powerful pirate that was living a retired life in the East Blue. This pirate had the most unique ability of all time.

Root-Root No Mi! 1

This fruit allows one to absorb and manipulate any kind of water including seawater. Even though if the user falls into the sea he won't be able to move, he could still absorb the water and manipulate it.

That man and the pirate fought fiercely on one of the mysterious islands of East Blue. This island normally doesn't let anyone get close to it on the boat. Only by flying, it would be possible.

Unless you go there at a certain time. But even so, it would be extremely hard to come out. During that battle, that man suffered quite a powerful injury and had been recovering there for half a year.

Of course, he still managed to kill the pirate.

After reading this, a lot of questions came into his head.

'Wait, does that mean Fujitora and Green Bull were waiting for a chance to get the position of an admiral? Well, considering their strength, it wouldn't be surprising.' 1

'But, I didn't expect him to be injured severely. Is that why he didn't bother to find us on that island? Or, wasn't he there at all? Wait a minute, since he came with Pudding Pudding, it means he had already left that island before we went there.' 7

'Man, we were lucky. If we weren't near Logue Town, Dragon and Garp wouldn't have arrived. This is really dangerous. The last thing that I saw was Dragon chasing Green Bull.'

'So, either his injuries haven't been healed completely or he was trying to avoid the battle with two generations of Monkeys. But this also marks us with a difficult situation.' 6

'We won't be able to face off against the powerhouses like that. When the straw hats meet the first admiral, it was Kuzan. Due to his respect for Garp, he didn't kill Luffy and others.'

'And, on Sabody, it was thanks to Rayleigh. But, I am afraid my existence will create a lot of changes in our journey. I need to be prepared.' 3

'If my assumption is correct, Admirals won't lose to Emperors instantly. The only difference between them is Conqueror's Haki. Even Kaido said without an Advance Conqueror Haki, it would be impossible to injure him seriously.'

'But, what if you can use your devil fruit instead of Conqueror Haki? No, even with physical strength alone, it is possible to take down Emperor. You just need the strength like Garp and also top-notch Armament Haki.' 9

'After we set sail into the Grandline, I will make sure that everyone will train enough. I am not sure about finding another devil fruit. I have already lost what I had.'

'But, if I train my physical using Tekkai and its various variation, I would be able to train my body to the very peak. And, as my strength grows, I can also slowly tap into Armament Haki.' 10

'During Luffy's training with Rayleigh, he managed to remove the weakness of Second Gear and Third Gear. It wasn't because of Haki. Lucci said that Luffy was pushing his body over the limit to use those gears.'

'That means as long as Luffy trains Tekkai and strengthens his body, he would be able to use gears without any side effects.' 6

Liam released a deep breath. He could see that there were a lot of things he must do. But first, he must leave this room and search for Sea Prism Stone. While he was looking into one room, the door suddenly opened as one of the marines came in.

Liam instantly hid behind the door. When the marine came in, Liam chopped his neck with his hand. His chop managed to knock that marine unconscious.

Putting him to the side, he looked through the room but even in this room, he didn't find anything. Just when he was about to leave, he heard the marines leaving the Marine Base.

He found that Smoker had already left.

'I need to hurry. This time, Dragon might not be able to save Luffy.'

Thinking so, he hurriedly left the room and started searching other rooms.

After searching for a while, he finally got what needed. He found two big rods kept inside a Smoker's office and also some of the nets. 3

He hurriedly picked them up and tied them inside a cloth.

But just when he was about to leave the smoker's room, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This figure swung her sword toward him without any hesitation. 1

Whoosh!

Liam's instinct instantly triggered as he retreated in hurry but he was a bit late. The sword managed to scratch his skin. The blood gushed out of his chest but he didn't stop.

He instantly took out two rods from the bag and charged at Tashigi. He didn't expect her to be at the base. He thought she had left with Smoker.

"You are Liam!" Tashigi blocked his rods with her sword and instantly recognized him.

"These are sea prism rods. How dare you steal from Marine Base?" Tashigi tried to push him with her strength but she couldn't. She retreated a bit and slashed her swords furiously.

"Hehe! I am a pirate. I am free to do anything I want. And, who asked you to make your base so weakly secured?" Liam instantly struck her sword with his rods. 4

The sea prism rods were really heavy. He was having trouble lifting them but he couldn't back down. He intended to force Tashigi into retreat and then leave this place.

The more scene he makes, the higher the chances of him getting caught. He instantly raised his foot and kicked Tashigi in her stomach. 2

"Gah!"

The brute force of his kick managed to force her to retreat. She coughed out while he instantly rushed to the sideway. In front of him was a window. He threw both of his rods.

Bang!

His rods broke the window as he jumped from the first floor of the marine base. He landed on his foot without any hitch. The marines nearby couldn't comprehend what just happened.

"Shoot him!"

Tashigi also jumped and shouted. The marines instantly targeted Liam but before they could shoot, Liam had already left with those two rods in his hand.

"Liam, is that you?"

A familiar voice rang near him. When Liam turned his head, he saw Zoro. He was stunned for a moment but quickly remembered that Tashigi forced him to work in the marines for a few minutes.

"Did you just steal from marines?" Looking at the bag and rods he was holding, Zoro curiously asked. 2

Liam nodded his head and said "These are something we need for the future. Anyway, you haven't bought the swords. You should go buy them soon. I will go and put these in our ship." 1

"Alright"

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

31 comments

VOTE

Chapter 31: Leaving the Logue Town

Liam didn't waste his time on the ship. When he securely kept those rods and the bag inside the ship. But, he did the net made out of Sea Prism Stone. He rolled it inside his clothes. He immediately left the ship. His goal was to find Luffy.

Fortunately, he wasn't stupid. He immediately went to the middle of the town where he saw Luffy and Cabaji. He recognized the situation and rushed toward the execution platform.

He saw Buggy walking toward the top of the execution platform. Unlike Zoro and Sanji, he wasn't going too late but he suddenly noticed the Buggy Pirates in front of him.

Although they haven't seen him yet, they were still standing in his way. He looked to the side and found that if he took the long route, it would take him some time to reach there.

Liam ran toward them without any hesitation. He slapped the head of the pirate in front of him and jumped as high as he could. With his current physical strength, he managed to jump across them.

Pat! 1

The person he slapped was a bald pirate so the sound of the collision rang throughout the square. Everyone saw Liam running toward the execution platform. 2

"Buggy, look out!" Alvida shouted as she also ran toward Liam.

"Huh!" Buggy turned around but only saw a fist in front of his face.

Bang!

Liam punched Buggy to the ground and hurriedly climbed the stairs.

"Bastard, how dare you punch me?" Buggy instantly got up and shouted. Liam didn't know whether it was a comical effect or simply Buggy's endurance, but he managed to withstand Liam's punch without getting much injured.

Liam didn't care about him. He reached the top and kicked the wooden lock.

"Liam, thanks for saving for me!" Luffy immediately hugged Liam as he finally felt free. 1

"Captain, we don't have time. Marines should be arriving here soon. Hurry up and leave!"

Liam looked at the sky and saw the dark cloud slowly gathering. He couldn't help but frown. Even though he had been reading One Piece for so long, he still didn't know whether the dark cloud caused natural or because of the dragon's ability.

He didn't think too much. Dragon picked a fight with a future admiral. Even if he had escaped, he might be injured. So, he can't rely on Dragon.

"Luffy! Liam!"

Suddenly, Zoro's voice rang from the crowd. Both of them noticed Zoro and Sanji fighting against the Buggy Pirates.

"Straw Hat, I won't let you leave!"

"Chop! Chop! Flashy Fist!"

Liam's instinct instantly kicked in as he turned around and dodged the attack but he didn't relax. Buggy could control the body part. So, Liam rushed toward Buggy and punched him.

"Chop! Chop!"

But, Buggy instantly separated his body into small parts. His fist missed Buggy but Liam didn't stop there. He pulled his hand and lifted both of his hands.

"No Sword Style"

Liam tightened his muscle and started spinning with all of his strength. His spin generated the wind around him, forming a tornado that engulfed Buggy's body parts in it. 1

"Paragon's Wind!"

After ten seconds, he stopped. He was feeling a bit weird after spinning. Suddenly, Luffy wrapped his arm around Liam and jumped down.

"Wait, Luffy!"

Thud!

While Luffy landed on his feet, Liam landed on his shoulder.

"You bastard!" Liam instantly got up and choked Luffy. Unfortunately, his strength wasn't enough to truly harm Luffy. 1

"Shouldn't we leave?" Luffy looked at him and asked.

Liam lowered his head, defeated and exhausted. He released Luffy and both of them ran toward Zoro and Sanji.

"Oi Luffy, you almost got executed. Do you know how much trouble you are causing us?" Sanji spoke.

"Hahaha! I didn't expect them to sneak up on me." Luffy laughed as he ran side by side with others.

While running, they were constantly fighting against the Buggy Pirates and soon, the marines arrived. Not surprisingly, the Smoker didn't come here. 1

Liam knew he was waiting a bit far away from here. Just as he thought, they finally encountered Smoker. Liam instantly turned around and looked at the top of the houses.

But, he couldn't even see the shadow of the Dragon.

"Straw Hat, I told you earlier. Without defeating me, you can't go to the grand line." Smoker whose job is to either hunt pirates or smoke cigars stood in front of them and spoke.

He was wearing a marine's dress but his shirt was open. His boots were quite big as well and he was next to a bike.

"Liam, do you know who he is?" Zoro asked.

"Guys, leave this to me!" Luffy smashed his fists together but Liam smacked his head.

"Idiot, this guy has the power of Logia. You won't be able to win against him. Let's try something else and run!"

Hearing his words, Luffy became a bit silent and shook his head.

"Liam, he said without defeating him, I can't go to the Grand line. So, I must defeat him first."

Liam sighed but before he could say anything, Zoro spoke.

"Luffy, did you forget what happened two days ago?"

When he heard that, Luffy suddenly trembled. The memory of his entire crew dying appeared in his mind. If it wasn't for his grandfather and the dude in a green cloak appearing out of nowhere, they would've died for sure.

Liam patted his shoulder and said "Captain, it's not about the strength. It's about ability. I already told you. We can't fight Logia right now."

"Enough with chitchat! I won't let you leave. Liam, you bastard, you dare to steal from the marine base. If I let you go right now, the entire marine will lose their face?" Smoker thrust his hands, and they transformed into white smoke. 2

Liam looked at Zoro and shouted, "Throw me at him!"

His voice wasn't loud but Smoker could still hear him. Before he could understand anything, Zoro immediately caught him and threw him toward Smoker with all of his strength.

Poof!

Liam entered the smoke and immediately took out the net and started unfolding it. Just the touch of the net started restricting smokers' movement.

"Youâ.."

When Smoker realized what was going on, Liam was already in front of his body. Liam struck his body because the net instantly restricted his devil fruit ability.

Liam and Smoker fell to the ground. Smoker's body was covered by a net and he was having a hard time moving his body. Liam instantly got up and struck smoker's neck.

The strike was truly hard, almost breaking his bone. But, instead of fighting, Liam instantly got up and shouted.

"Let's leave!"

Although the sea prism net was holding off the power of smoker, he knew smoker was trained in HQ. He should've been taught some ways to escape especially when he didn't bind him.

Liam couldn't waste his time binding smoker. The reason was simple. While Smoker's abilities were bound by the net, he still had physical strength. Not to mention, if more marines arrived, they will free smoker. 1

Of course, this wasn't the main reason. He simply didn't continue because he only felt secure at sea, not on land. He was afraid that Green Bull might chase them before they land on the Grandline.

As soon they started leaving, Liam noticed something. He turned back and saw the smoker slowly standing up. He had lost his energy but he was still gritting his teeth and trying to get up.

It's not like the net had bound him. And, a marine quickly arrived at that position. That marine was none other than Tashigi.

She wanted to shout at Zoro but when she saw smoker in a trouble, she immediately went to help him.

The fated battle between Tashigi and Zoro didn't happen.

Liam and others had already left for the shores. They saw the ship slowly drifting away as Nami and Usopp were shouting from the deck.

"Alright! Let's go!"

Luffy suddenly went back and caught the pole. His body stretched as he flew toward Sanji, Zoro, and Liam, kicking them to the sea.

"Everyone, you finally arrived."

Nami and Usopp got excited but Zoro, Sanji, and Liam were in a disturbing situation. Liam sighed and stood up as he looked at the island they were leaving behind.

"Liam, are we going to leave for the Grandline?" Nami asked.

Liam took a deep breath and turned around.

"Let's leave! The more time we spend here, the greater the risk. If it wasn't for their arrival, we would be dead by now."

His words once again brought the nightmare into their heads. Suddenly, Sanji asked "Why would a marine help us? And, who was that man in a green cloak? You know them, don't you?"

Hearing his question, everyone looked at Liam and Liam looked at Luffy. Luffy turned his head and trembled. He was very much afraid of his grandfather.

Liam smiled and shook his head "They are related to Luffy and also the second reason why I joined Luffy's crew."

Hearing his words, everyone except Luffy understood. For someone with so much knowledge and wisdom, Liam could have started his crew. But, Liam didn't do that instead he joined Luffy for protection.

Of course, they didn't think that his idea was wrong. After all, Liam had already fought to death a few times. At this moment, Luffy asked.

"Liam, what is your first reason then?"

Liam was surprised by his question but he smiled.

"Of course, it is to go on the greatest adventure that one could ever have."

"Yay! Everyone, let's set sails!"

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

46 comments

VOTE

Chapter 32: Tekkai

"Hahâ Nami, when will we reach the Grandline?" Luffy asked with exhaustion as he sat on top of Merry.

Nami was laying down on the chair while reading the newspaper as she replied.

"I already told you many times. It will take two or three days. Besides, shouldn't you start training as well?"

Luffy looked at her and asked "What about you? Didn't you say that you also want to train?"

"Me? I am tired of training. I will continue later."

Hearing her words, Zoro who was training nearby rolled his eyes. In fact, Nami barely stuck with training for ten minutes.

Luffy thought for a moment.

'Should I really train in the ship? What if I break it? Well, Usopp and Liam can fix it so I should also train.'

Finally, Luffy decided to train as well. He didn't start with weights rather he stood at the top of the Merry and wrapped his legs around her. After that, he started contracting his legs.

This process was very painful because he was contracting his leg while keeping it stretched. The pain was constantly showing off on his face but Luffy didn't care.

He had already borne so much pain in the child. This was nothing compared to that. He simply continued contracting his legs. This was something he came up with by himself. 2

While he stretched his body, he noticed some part of his wasn't stretched. Like when he used Gomu-Gomu No- Pistol, he only stretched his arm, not his hand. 3

That means if he can contract one part of the body while stretching another part, he would be able to launch a devastating attack. But then he suddenly remembered. It wasn't something he came up with. 2

Liam did suggest something like that but at that time, he didn't listen properly.

"Argh!"

Luffy grunted in pain and finally, his legs couldn't hold and stopped stretching altogether but when his legs returned to normal, the impact was so powerful that it sent Luffy toward the sky.

"Ahhhh!" Nami screamed when she saw Luffy going toward the sky but Zoro and others didn't care.

Splash!

After a few minutes, he finally fell onto the sea. Nami immediately jumped from the sea and went to bring up. 2

"You idiot, why did you do something so reckless?"

"Hah! Hah! Hah!" Luffy didn't reply as he was panting hard. But eventually, he threw water from his mouth with two raw fish and shook his head.

"I didn't know what would happen."

"You were trying to stretch and contract your body at the same time, weren't you? You idiot, when you stopped stretching the force released out of contraction will impact your body." Nami smacked her face and shouted. 2

"Huh?" Luffy looked at her with confusion.

Nami sighed and said "Listen carefully! When you stretched your body, it will eventually return to normal. By contracting your body, it will also eventually return to normal."

"But, there is one major difference. While stretching allows you to release the power, contraction stores the power. When your stretching released to normal, you forgot to release the power of contraction so it was automatically released when your legs returned to normal."

"Of course, if you release the power of contraction together with the power of stretching, then the power will be four times than before."

"Oh! You mean I should release contraction before stretching my arm?" Luffy asked.

Nami suddenly blinked her eyes. She did mean it that way but she didn't expect Luffy to get it. She touched her chin and tilted her head.

'Is he acting stupid most of the time?' 9

But the next moment, she shook her head and thought 'Nope! He is indeed stupid. But, when it comes to battles, he can be someone our crew can depend on. I believe Liam feels the same way.'

Bang!

Suddenly, Luffy's fist pierced the deck and made a hole in it. Seeing this, Nami got furious and smacked Luffy's head.

"You idiot, don't try it here!"

"Sorry! Sorry!" Luffy apologized as his arm returned to normal.

Nami sighed and muttered, "Why is Liam taking so long?"

Inside the Cabin,

"So, can you do it?" Liam looked at Usopp and asked.

Usopp looked at the paper with a design of a gun and touched his chin.

"It shouldn't be hard but if you want me to create the bullet out of those rods, it would be hard. Remember, we don't have a furnace here."

"You are correct but we have to do it. Right now, we can't fight against Devil Fruit users especially when they are too powerful. The only way to do so is by using tricks."

"The bullet made out of Sea Prism Stone would be great to have during the battle. Not to mention, if you manage to develop this gun, we would be able to even the stronger opponent." 1

"Liam, your gun isn't properly. I can create it as long as I get the required materials. But, you know just how hard Sea Prism Stone is right? To melt it, we would need high-temperature flames." 11

"How about this? If we reach the next island, we can dig a big hole and start a fire. We will use every flammable thing we have to increase the intensity of the flame and then melt the Sea Prism Stone." 5

"I know it is going to be troublesome but we need it, Usopp." Liam continued to persuade Usopp for it.

Usopp finally sighed "Alright, I will try my best."

"That's our Usopp." Liam patted his shoulder with a big smile on his face. He turned his head to the side and shouted "Sanji, is food ready?"

"Didn't you just eat the breakfast?" Sanji helplessly spoke. Unlike Luffy, Liam doesn't steal food but his hunger isn't any less than Luffy's.

"But, I consumed all of it during training. Anyway, I will continue training. Cook something else, kay?" Saying so, Liam rushed out of the cabin.

"Hai! Hai! I won't let anyone go hungry." Sanji sighed and slowly smiled as he started cooking.

On other hand, Usopp was looking at the drawing.

'Machine Gun, is it? If we can have this kind of gun, we would be able to fight much better and faster. Liam's idea is amazing. But, how can I create a motor so small?' 4

Usopp stumbled upon a problem but he didn't give up.

Outside the Cabin,

"Oi Luffy, why did you make such a big hole in the ship?" Liam shouted at Luffy.

"I was just training." Luffy innocently replied.

'I wished Franky was here.' Liam sighed and took out the plank. While stitching the plank, Liam muttered. 1

"Don't worry, Merry. We might not find a shipwright now but I will do everything to keep you in a good situation."

Although Liam said that, he knew it would be impossible. He was just trying to cheer up himself. Unless a miracle happens, Merry will eventually die. 11

The death of the ship wouldn't be much of a problem for most crews in the world but for Straw Hats, it would be crucial. Because just like them, their ship is also very unique.

Liam sighed. He quickly finished patching up Merry and started training. Right now, he wanted to train Tekkai. The principle behind this technique is fairly simple to say but hard to use.

It requires one to concentrate on their muscles on a molecular level to stiff them. Doing so will restrict the movement of the user but it will give immense defensive capabilities. 4

After training this technique for a while, user can also increase their muscle strength, slowly increasing their overall strength. This technique is truly useful for all straw hats, even for Luffy.

That's why he asked Luffy to practice this technique. It's just that Luffy wasn't motivated to practice something that isn't related to his devil fruit. So, he planned to train this technique first and then show it to Luffy to convince him.

While training this technique, Liam was simply exhausted in less than twenty minutes. Stiffing one's muscles takes a lot of toll on the body. CP9 and other marines have been training this for a long time.

But, Liam has just started it. After twenty minutes, he rested for a while, and a thought came to his mind at this moment.

'Rokushiki isn't something that Marines would simply let the pirates have. Although I killed that marine captain at the end, the marines outside should have told the HQ about my torture.'

'No wonder, Ryokugyu would try to kill us. If he was present here from the beginning and affiliated with the marines, it all makes sense. He didn't join marines because there was no position for Admiral.'

'He had Logia fruit and the strength of the admiral. Of course, he wouldn't be happy with any rank lower than that. In the story, he said that he hadn't eaten anything for three years.'

'If he wasn't a marine, would marines let a powerful individual like him kill other people in order to absorb their life force and fed himself? Of course not! So, he must be a bounty hunter who was affiliated to marines, waiting for a chance to become an admiral.' 3

'That must be it.'

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

47 comments

VOTE

Chapter 33: Entering the Grandline 1

"Liam, I need your help. This is bothering me too much." Nami shouted from the Cabin. At this moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds and the storm was making the sea go wild with rain.

But even so, Liam was training outside. This kind of condition would normally make the training more intense. But hearing Nami's words, he let down the weights and finally got inside.

He dried his body with the towel and walked closer to the table where everyone was gathered.

"So, what's the trouble?"

"I can't figure out the route to the Grandline. There is a giant Red Line further ahead of us and then we have Calm Belt to the side. How are we supposed to enter the Grandline?" Nami asked with a troubled expression. 3

"Nami, you need to understand one thing before we enter the Grandline." Liam said while walking toward the locker. He opened it and took out a small watch-shaped navigation tool. 1

There was a small needle inside it and it was covered with blue glass. He passed it to Nami.

"This is something I got from the marine base. They had a bunch of these. As I was saying before, you need to understand one major thing before we enter the Grandline, maybe two things."

"First, never doubt this new navigation tool. Second, never test this tool with your common sense. It is called Log Pose. You have seen Green Island, right? In the Grandline, almost every island will be just like Green Island."

"And, I didn't mean the exact island like that rather the condition of the island would be something that defies common sense. Each island would be the world of itself thus each island has a strong magnetic field." 6

"Log Pose's needle will point toward the nearest island and we need to go there and wait until the Log Pose resets. Only then do we move to the next island. So as a navigator, never doubt the Log Pose."

"Wow! Amazing! Amazing! Amazing!"

Hearing his words, Luffy excitedly clapped but he was clapping with his feet. 2

"There is nothing excited about that." Nami screamed at Luffy but unfortunately, she couldn't calm down his excitement. She sighed and looked at Liam.

"You still haven't told us. How can we go to the Grandline? You already know we can't go through Calm Belt, right?"

Liam nodded his head and pointed his finger at the middle of the Red Line.

"This is called Reverse Mountain. It has a total of five canals. Because the waves near the Grandline are too strong, we can climb the mountain through these canals and reach the fifth canal which will lead us to the Grandline."

"Are you serious? Liam, I don't mean to doubt you but how can a ship climb up in the mountain no matter how hard the waves might be." Zoro asked.

"Guys, I need a hand. These waves are too strong. I can not move the rudder."

Just before Liam could explain, Usopp shouted while trying to move the rudder. Liam then pointed his finger at Usopp and said.

"Sanji, help him!"

"Are the waves really that strong?" Sanji doubted as he tried to move the rudder but even with his strength, he couldn't move it properly.

Liam raised his head at Nami and said "We need your exception navigation skill here. The condition around the Red Line is usually extreme." 1

Nami took a deep breath and decided to trust Liam. She could also see the canals flowing up into the mountain but it sounded ridiculous that she didn't even say it.

But, she didn't expect it to be true. She quickly wore the raincoat and dashed out of the cabin but suddenly, she noticed that the dark cloud has disappeared. There was not a single drop of rain or anything.

Suddenly, the ship took a sharp turn toward the right which made everyone fall to the side.

"Nami, what happened? The rudder suddenly started working without any problem."

At this moment, Liam's and Nami's eyes widened.

"We entered the Calm Belt. Damn it!"

Liam hurriedly rushed outside but just when he was moving out, the ship started shaking a lot and slowly floated toward the sky. 5

At the same time, everyone came out of the cabin and the next moment, their expression changed. Everyone was horrified seeing the giant sea kings and didn't expect themselves to be at the top of the sea king.

"Is this what Liam said by not relying on common sense? How could such big giant sea kings even exist?" Zoro gritted his teeth and mumbled.

"We have to get out of this fast," Sanji responded while holding the ship.

Liam walked to the front of the ship and noticed the sea king moving its nose.

'Alright! This is still going to happen. Thank god!'

Liam waited while signaling everyone to shut up.

Achoo!

The sea king sneezed out so hard that their ship flew away.

"Ahhhhhh!" Suddenly, all of them heard the cry of Usopp and noticed him falling toward the mouth of another sea king.

"Usopp!" Luffy stretched out his arm and caught Usopp. Their ship flew above that sea king and landed on the edge of the Calm Belt. Liam and Zoro immediately started paddling until they reached away from the Calm Belt.

"What kind of place was that?" Zoro asked while panting. They barely managed to escape the nest of the sea kings.

"It's called Calm Belt. Grandline is a sea that divides the other seas from meeting each other just like Red Line. While Red Line is a mount, Grandline is a sea so it had two layers on each side to separate it from the rest of the other seas." 1

"This is only possible thanks to the Calm Belts. Calm Belts are the seas without any wind. A sailing ship can't move in the Calm Belt. And, even if some wants to paddle it, it wouldn't be possible since it is also the rest of the biggest sea kings."

"This is why the only way to reach the Grandline is this mountain. Am I wrong, Liam?" Nami explained.

"You are correct. Anyway, thankfully we were lucky that sea king sneezed, or else, we would be the food for those sea kings." Liam slowly stood up after panting.

The rain had already started and the storm was going stronger.

"Sanji, Usopp, quickly adjust the rudder toward the right. Liam, Zoro, control sails. We will crash into the mountain if we do not stick to the proper path." Nami shouted.

Liam and Zoro hurriedly controlled the second sail. While the main sail was for movement, the second sail could be used for control. At the same time, Sanji and Usopp started turning the rudder to the right.

Nami used her binoculars to properly see the situation.

Crack!

But, suddenly, the rudder cracked.

"The rudder is broken," Sanji shouted from the cabin.

"Damn it! We are going to crash. The Red Line is just in front of us." Nami shouted.

"We are not going to crash," Luffy shouted and jumped. He instantly used Gomu-Gomu No- Ballon and slowly pushed the ship into the right track. 1

"Luffy!"

Liam and Zoro shouted at the same time. Luffy lets out the air from his body and stretches both of his hands, catching Liam's and Zoro's hands.

Bam!

Three of them got smashed into the wall but they didn't care. They quickly got up and rushed toward the front. The ship moved at a rapid pace, toward the top of the mountain. 6

"We did it!"

Everyone shouted when they saw the ship finally moving at the top.

"Guys, we haven't done the ceremony even though we are already at the Grandline," Liam spoke as he took out a barrel. 2

"Ahhh yes, let's do it." Luffy excitedly walked near it. Everyone gathered around the barrel.

"I want to find the All Blue." The first one was Sanji as he placed his foot on the barrel.

"I want to become the world's greatest swordsman." Zoro said.

"I want to draw the map of the world." Nami smiled as she spoke.

"I want to become the King of Pirates." Luffy spoke.

"I-I-I I WANT TO BECOME THE BRAVE WARRIOR OF THE SEA."

Finally, Liam raised his leg and put it on the barrel. Everyone looked at him and he looked at them with a smile.

"I WANT TO GO ON THE GREATEST ADVENTURE OF ALL TIME." 7

Bang!

"Let's go!" The barrel broke as everyone shouted with excitement. 3

...

I almost forgot to announce something. Thanks for supporting me, everyone! From tomorrow, I am going to upload 10 and 20 advance chapters in P*atreon. If you like the story, you can join in and read those chapters in advance.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

46 comments

VOTE

Chapter 34: [Bonus Chapter] A New Devil Fruit 6

"This is the greatest sea in the world." Luffy excitedly spoke as he raised both of his hands while sitting on top of Merry.

"Let's go!"

Booooo!

"Hmmâ. Did you hear something?" Zoro asked.

"Don't worry about it. Let's go!" Luffy didn't lose his excitement.

"It must be wind. Liam did say that the condition of Grandline is very extreme." Nami smiled as she responded to Zoro.

"Nami, I am pretty sure I also heard the sound." Liam who knew what was coming for them tried to act as naturally as he could.

"Do you know what it is?" Zoro and Nami looked at him and asked.

"How would know... Shit! Don't tell me it's that?" Liam made an exaggerated expression as he shouted.

"Nami-San, there is a massive mountain in front of us," Sanji spoke while standing in front of the cabin.

"Mountain? It's impossible. There shouldn't be any mountain in front of us." Nami looked at him with confusion but then suddenly looked at Liam.

"What is it?"

Liam didn't say but rather raised his hand toward the giant wall.

"Ahhhhhhh! IT'S A WHALE."

Usopp screamed.

"What are we going to do? Fight?"

"Idiot, there is a path from the side. Turn the rudder, turn the rudder!" Liam slapped Luffy's head and rushed toward the cabin.

Zoro, Sanji, and Usopp quickly followed Liam to change the direction of the ship.

"Ah! I've got an idiot." Luffy suddenly went to the front room of the ship where there was a cannon and put the cannonball in it. Finally, he fired the cannon and the cannonball shot at the whale released a powerful force that slowed down the Merry. 1

"Cannon?" Nami broke down in tears when she saw the cannon ball striking the whale.

"Yay! The ship has finally stopped moving." Luffy cheered happily. But just when he turned around, he saw the head of the Merry falling on the deck.

"My special seat!"

At this moment, Liam was thinking.

'Is it really okay? Because of me, many things have changed. Let's just put my faith in Luffy. He has the goddamn plot armor on him. He won't die.'

Thinking so, Liam didn't interrupt when Luffy punched the whale's eye. The next moment, the whale swallowed a large amount of water including their ship.

Luffy didn't enter the whale's belly but rather stayed on the top.

The journey inside the whale's belly was quite confusing. It wasn't chaotic at all. They silently sailed to the whale's stomach and eventually stopped in front of an island.

"So, what do guys think?"

"I am pretty sure that we were swallowed by the whale."

"So, this must be a dream."

"Then, what about the house and the island?"

"Maybe an illusion."

Splash!

"Then, what about this squid?"

"Ahhhhhh!"

Finally, the conversation ended with Nami and Usopp screaming and running away from the Giant Squid. Liam, Zoro, and Sanji instantly got ready to fight but suddenly, three sharp harpoons struck the squid and ended its life.

Three of the stopped as they noticed a figure coming out of the house.

"Something is coming out."

"Not something but someoneâ a flower?"

"Flower?"

"No, I was wrong. It is a person."

"It seems like he was the one who killed the Giant Squid."

"Was he trying to save us or just killing it for food?"

While they were discussing, the old man with the flower on his head sat on the chair while reading a newspaper.

"Let me ask him something!" Liam took a step forward and shouted.

"Hello, Mister! My name is Liam. How are you? Why is there an island inside a whale? And, can we go out?"

Crocus raised his eyebrows and this time, there was no gag. He simply spoke. 3

"My name is Crocus. I am seventy-one years old. I am the lighthouse keeper of Twin Capes. I live inside this whale and yes, the exit is right over there."

"We can go out?" Nami and Usopp excitedly asked.

"By the way, where is Luffy?" Usopp suddenly remembered his captain and asked.

...

Somewhere inside the whale, Luffy rubbed his head and tilted.

"Why is there a hallway inside a whale?"

But suddenly, the whale moved and Luffy slide down the hallway. His speed increased as he tried to run instead of falling. Eventually, he came across two weird people and collided against them.

"Ahhhhhhh!"

Three of them fell out of the hallway. At the same time, the old man Crocus was climbing the stairs to that hallway.

"Ahh, Liam!" Luffy realized the ship was inside and saw Liam at the front.

"Help me!

Splash!

Luffy fell into the water. Liam sighed and threw his upper clothes on the deck. He jumped inside the sea water which also had some level of digestion acid in it.

He saw Luffy drowning in the sea while two weird people swimming on the top. He quickly paddled his legs and rushed toward Luffy. He caught Luffy and turned around.

But, just when he turned around, he saw a strange thing at the top of the whale. He felt corrosive in his eyes so he only got a single view of it. He quickly swims to the surface and gets onto the deck.

Just when he reached there, he quickly rushed toward Usopp and grabbed his goggles.

"Oi, Liam!!!"

Before he could say anything, Liam had already jumped into the water once again. The Straw Hats didn't understand why but Liam didn't come to the surface for a long.

Although that long time was only three minutes. That was the highest he could hold his breath underwater. And, this wasn't normal water. It had digestive acid mixed in it, making it quite corrosive.

Splash!

After three minutes, he finally came to the surface. As soon as he landed on the deck, he was beaming with a smile.

"I have only seen such a smile once."

"Yeah! It was during when he found that."

"So, did you find another?"

Liam raised both of his hands with excitement as he shouted.

"Hell yeah!"

In one of his hands, there was a fruit with weird grey color and strange shapes on it. 3

"So, what kind of fruit is it?" Zoro asked.

"I don't know. Sanji, do you know?" Liam shook his head and asked.

"I don't know. I haven't seen any Grey Fruits at least I don't remember seeing one." Sanji shook his head. 1

Liam stared at this fruit for a while. He didn't know whether to eat it or not. After a while, he put the fruit down but he was still holding it.

"Everyone, I am going to take a bet."

Hearing his words, they looked at him for a moment. Liam took a deep breath and said "We got a devil fruit before. It was truly amazing devil fruit. But, I made a mistake for not eating it."

"Then, we lost it. I regret losing it. So, this time I am going to take a bet. If I eat it and it turned out to be a completely useless ability, then I lose. But, if it turns out to be somewhat okay then I win." 1

"Don't you want to be amazing?" Nami asked.

"I don't want to place my hopes up. I regret losing a devil fruit so much that I just don't want to lose it again." Liam sighed. He truly didn't want to eat this right now. 1

But, he had already seen what could happen if he just let the devil fruit stay on the ship. Even though it was risky. He was willing to take the risk.

Suddenly, Luffy walked near him and crouched down. He gave Liam a thumbs up and said.

"Don't worry, you will win this bet."

He had a bright smile on his face. A smile that could lighten up everyone. Others also smiled.

"Well, it wouldn't hurt trying. Besides, even if it doesn't work, you can still get stronger physically." Zoro spoke.

"Yeah! And, even if you do lose the power to swim, I will help you out whenever you fall into the sea. Even though you are not a lady." Sanji also gave him a thumbs up. 2

"From what you have told us, the chances of us encountering devil fruits are incredibly low. We were lucky that we encountered two so far. So, you don't need to hesitate if you really don't mind losing the capability to swim." Usopp also encouraged him.

"Well, I don't want to eat something disgusting. So, you can eat it." Nami shrugged her shoulders and spoke. She actually wanted to sell this devil fruit but she knew Liam was extremely eager to eat one.

"Then, let's take a gamble."

Liam took a deep breath and took a bite. He forcefully swallowed that bite but the next moment, he coughed out. 3

"Argh! This is so disgusting."

Waak! Gah! Cough!

He instantly ran inside the cabin and came out with a jug filled with water.

Gurgle! Gurgle! Waak!

Gurgle! Gurgle! Waak!

"Hah! Hah! Hah! Sanji, please make something delicious. I felt like I lose my taste bud."

Liam panted as he spoke.

"Wait, aren't you going to eat it completely?" Zoro asked.

Liam shook his head and said, "No, I already got the ability."

"Oh! What's it?"

Liam opened his palm and a deck of the card appeared on his palm. He spread out the cards and shuffled them a few times. Finally, he passed three cards to Zoro and three cards to himself.

He raised his lips as a smirk appeared on his face.

"It's Kake-Kake No-Mi (Gamble-Gamble Fruit)" 24

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

71 comments

VOTE

Chapter 35: Devil Fruit Abilities

This chapter might release a lot of controversies. I will accept any kind of criticism about the devil fruit or the story but if you are just going to write a hate review because of one chapter, then I kindly ask you to drop it. 12

But, those who are excited about the adventures in the Grandline, buckle up! The crazy ride has just begun. And, remember! THIS IS A FANFICTION. 11

...

"Huh! So, how does this work?" Zoro looked at Liam with confusion.

Liam didn't say anything and snapped his fingers. At this moment, their cards were revealed.

Zoro- 5,6,7 of Heart

Liam- 10, Jack, and Queen of Spade

At this moment, a blue light covered Liam. Suddenly, powerful energy burst out of his body. The floor beneath him cracked as Zoro suddenly backed off.

"Oi, Oi, Oi, don't tell me his strength is increasing." Sanji eyes's widened as he asked.

Slowly, the blue light disappeared and Liam gave off a strange aura. He smiled and looked at Luffy.

"Attack me with your contraction punch!"

Luffy nodded his head and walked in front of him. He contracted his arm and it shrank to the size of a small kid's arm.

Liam stood there and positioned his forearms in front of Luffy. After a few seconds, Luffy raised his arm and released his contraction.

"Gomu-Gomu No- Spring Punch"

Bang!

His fist collided against Liam's forearm. The impact shook the ship itself. It swept away those two weird people to the sea. It seems like after Luffy smacked them in the head, they didn't wake up until now. 1

As for Usopp and Nami, they clung to the ship. Sanji and Zoro didn't get pushed back and the same goes for Luffy. But, Liam slightly got pushed back. After the collision, Luffy pulled back his fist and looked at Liam with amazement.

"Wow! You blocked it."

"So, your ability does improve your strength. That's amazing. It's simple like you won the bet." Sanji spoke as he lit up the cigarette.

Liam pulled down his arms and smiled.

"Yep! I did win the bet. No, I got the whole gamble for myself. But, there is also a problem with this."

"What problem? I don't see any problem." Usopp asked.

"Well, the problem is if I lose the bet, I will also lose my powers." Liam sighed as his smile faded away. 8

"What?" All of them shouted at the same time. 1

Liam raised his hands and calmed down them. 1

"Don't worry, I have the countermeasure for this. It seems like God listened to my prayer. Think about it. What is our main problem?"

Everyone thought for a while but no one expected Zoro to answer.

"Facing a powerful enemy like that guy."

Liam's smile returned as he nodded his head.

"Yes! Kake-Kake No Mi gives me two abilities. First, Gamble. Currently, I can play two kinds of card games. The first one with Three Cards and the second one is Nine Cards. In the three cards game, I consume all of my luck and put everything in a single gamble." 14

"But, on the nine cards game, I only consume half of my luck. It means it will also give me the freedom to arrange the cards to win the game just like how Nine Card Game should be. Of course, my power will arrange my opponent's card to its best situation. If I win though, not only do I get powers up but also get my luck back." 6

"My second ability is Luck Store. In my mind, there is a strange tube that can store luck. It fills up each day a little by little. So, if I don't use my ability often, I can save a lot of luck and if we face a powerful foe in the future, I can use that luck to impact the first ability." 11

At this moment, the aura coming out of his body disappeared.

"But, those were its abilities. As for how it works, that's a different concept. If I gamble against someone with higher luck, even if I win, I might not get a huge power boost. But, if I gamble against someone with low luck, then I might become the strongest person in this world for a few minutes." 13

"Just like with Zoro. The card difference between ours wasn't high. My cards were only higher by three cards. Imagine just how much my strength will grow if my opponent gets 2,4,6 Diamond while I get three Aces." 1

"And, if I use more luck, it instantly decreases the luck of my opponent while consuming itself. That's why if I store a lot of luck, I can bring down someone's luck into negative and then use my remaining to draw the best favorable cards. This is how my power works." 9

Hearing his explanation, the straw hats except Luffy widened their eyes. It seemed like Luffy stopped paying attention from the middle. 4

"That means you will be able to save us if we ever get into such a tough situation. Thank God for listening to his prayer." Usopp instantly started praying god and so did Nami. 5

"Well, this means you don't have to rely on the devil fruit all the time and still can focus on getting stronger. But, it's kinda scary that you have to bet on your power. That's a huge gamble." 15

"If your luck has dropped to negative, then you would pretty much do for." Zoro said. 2

Liam nodded his head "I know but that's why I have Luck Meter in my head. As long as I don't carelessly use my devil fruit powers, I won't lose the gamble." 3

"But of course, there is something else I think this devil fruit can give me. I have just got this devil fruit so I am not sure about it. So, I can't say it but if it works, it would be amazing." 13

"Anyway, I am glad you would still fight like before." Zoro opened his mouth and nodded his head. 1

Bam!

Suddenly, he got a punch on his head from Nami as she angrily shouted.

"There is nothing to be glad about."

Zoro ignored her but he couldn't understand why he couldn't dodge her fist. 5

"Anyway, let's ask Crocus to take us out." Liam smiled and tried to distract Nami. He got the feeling that his fighting style wouldn't change.

Everyone agreed and they eventually went out to Crocus's island.

"Crocus-San, do you often find Devil Fruit inside Laboon's belly?" Liam asked. 5

Crocus shook his head.

"This is the first time someone has found the devil fruit. It must be a devil's fruit from the previous pirate ship. They tried to fight against Laboon but got their ship wrecked. You should be very lucky that Laboon only swallows you guys."

Hearing his words, everyone gulped down their saliva.

"Flower-Ojisan, is that the name of this whale?" Luffy curiously asked.

Crocus was surprised by Luffy's nickname but didn't get offended by him. He simply nodded his head.

"By the way, what's up with those people? Who are they?" Liam asked.

"Those hooligans! They are trying to kill the whale so that they can feed their entire town for years. They are even worse than pirates. But, I won't let them do that."

"This whale is already suffering too much. He is trying to break the Red Line with his head. A long time ago, a group of pirates came with a small whale. It was fifty years ago. I was still a young man."

"I decided to take care of this whale until they return unfortunately they never did. They have been good friends with Laboon in the West Blue but the journey in the Grandline would be difficult so they left him here." Crocus spoke.

Liam wasn't that interested in this conversation. Just like Luffy, he simply ignored them because he already knew what Crocus was going to say. After a while, they finally left the whale's belly while Luffy invited Crocus to his ship.

Unfortunately, Crocus declined in the normal manner. They didn't think too much since Crocus was already old.

Liam was at this moment, sitting on the deck thinking about his past events.

'In Logue Town, I made a lot of changes. The legendary moment didn't occur. I guess we won't have any Barto Club in the future. And, marines will also probably be more serious as well.' 2

'I guess, my luck was truly good to encounter this devil fruit as soon as we entered the Grandline.' 9

'Now, I have several things I need to focus on.'

'First, I need to push my body to the level of Luffy or Zoro or Sanji.' 2

'Second, I need to master Tekkai and Soru.' 1

'Third, I need to train my Observation Haki.'

'And, finally, I am going to develop my devil fruit. Two abilities huh? I am really curious about what else can it do. Is it only my power that can I bet?' 6

'Or, can I bet my own life for something even more?' 4

'I guess, I will find out soon. This new journey won't be that easy. Well, it was never supposed to be easy. I just believed in Luffy's plot armor too much. But now, I guess his plot armor is starting to crumble.' 1

'Is this my job then? Becoming his plot armor, becoming someone who can protect him till he becomes the Pirate King? Is this why I got this devil fruit?' 2

'If so, I am all in for it.' 2

...

Most people must be thinking that this devil fruit is simply a plot armor for the straw hat. But, hate to break it to you, but that's not going to be the only case. In fact, it is the perfect devil fruit due to his fighting style. As for how he is going to develop it, we just have to wait. 41

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

123 comments

VOTE

Chapter 36: Asking Crocus about Haki

Sniff! Sniff!

Suddenly, Liam's nose twitched. His eyes opened as he instantly stood up. He jumped from the deck to the island and punched the rubbery man who was hogging all the food by himself.

"Invite me to eat!"

Luffy flew out like a cannonball and struck against the mountain. Seeing this opportunity, Liam instantly started eating Elephant Fish Tuna that Sanji had won in Logue Town.

But just when he had eaten a few bites, a punch landed on his head.

"And, you wait for us to sit!"

It was none other than Nami. Only her fist was strong enough to stop him from eating anything. Soon, other Straw Hats and Crocus joined in for the food. Luffy also ran toward the table as he started eating in his unparalleled manner. 1

"By the way Crocus-San, can you tell us a little bit more about Haki?" Liam suddenly asked.

His words stunned everyone including Crocus. He looked at Liam and asked, "How did you know that I know Haki?"

Liam rolled his eyes and said "Isn't it obvious? Although not all pirates are bad, there are some worse pirates. You stay at this place which is the entry point of pirates."

"Not to mention, you joined a certain pirate group. Without devil fruit power, only Haki allows you to survive in the Grandline. You must be very strong to live here."

"Hahaha! I don't know how you know about me. I am not that strong. I am just a doctor. But, I do know something about Haki." Crocus suddenly laughed which surprised Liam. He was prepared to lie once again but it seems like it wasn't needed.

"Really, Flower-Ojisan?" Luffy suddenly picked interest in this topic. Everyone looked at him with surprise but soon, they realized why.

"You bastard!"

All of them smacked Luffy into the sky. On the table, the entire food was gone. Everyone got distracted by Liam's question that they almost forgot that Luffy was still eating.

"Hahaha!" Seeing the Straw Hats ganging upon Luffy, a picture of a certain pirate came into his mind. Although that pirate wasn't as idiotic as Luffy, his certain behaviors were the same.

Crocus sighed 'Is this the fate Roger? One who inherited your hatâ. Will he be that person? I don't know if he will but it wouldn't be bad teaching them something. At least, the journey in the Grandline won't be easy.'

"Ahem!" Crocus made up his mind and cleared his throat. His action made everyone turn their eyes at him.

"Haki is a power system that is mostly seen in the other half of the Grandline. In this half, which is also known as Paradise, normal people can't use Haki."

"But, the threats of Marines in this sea is greater than the other sea. Before even you could make a journey to the other half of the Grandline, they will execute you if you remain weak."

"Current Admirals and some other Marines possess not only the strength training from childhood but also some powerful devil especially the Admirals who possess Logia."

"Of course, at your current state or even after a few years, you might not succeed in fighting against Admirals. But, as long as you don't encounter them, Haki can help you smoothly reach the second half."

At this moment, Nami raised her hand and asked "Crocus-San, if Admirals are so powerful, why do Pirates still exist?"

Crocus shook his head and said "Everyone has their dream. Pirates are free-spirited people. There are a lot of bad ones but no matter whether they are good or bad, they are dead set on their goals."

"As long as you have Will, you can get stronger. Although Admirals might be strong, they still can't defeat some of the most powerful pirates on the seas. While they have the power of strong Devil Fruits, those who have mastered Final Haki regime supreme."

"Pirates have existed for the longest time and they will continue to exist. Anyway, these are the things you shouldn't be worried about. So, let's talk about Haki."

"Since you know about Haki, do you know how many types of Haki are there?"

Liam nodded his head and said "Observation, Armament, and Conqueror Haki."

"Conqueror?" Zoro and others looked at him with confusion since he hadn't mentioned it yet.

Crocus nodded his head and said "Haki is the power that lies dormant in all living creatures. It can be practiced by humans, by fishmen, and even by animals."

"Observation Haki is the sixth sense that allows you to sense the presence, strength, and emotions, as well as see others' movements before they make it. While Observation Haki is passive, it doesn't work if you aren't calm." 1

"The calmer you are, the better your Observation Haki will be. The best way to train Observation Haki is Blind-Folding Method. You put a blindfold on someone's eyes and then start hitting him." 3

"Remember, Haki lies within you in the form of a Spiritual Energy. So, it can be tapped into as long as they try hard enough. But of course, you don't have to rush."

"The best way to awaken Haki is by putting your life in life and death situation. Most of the time, you just need the basic knowledge but of course, it can still be awakened on its own if you are lucky enough."

Hearing his words, everyone looked at Liam for a moment. Liam's idea of training Observation Haki was true. And, he was also training it by putting his life on the line.

They didn't notice it till Crocus told them. But, if he had been doing this for some time, has he awakened it?

Seeing their curious gaze, Liam shook his head "I haven't awakened it. When you awaken Observation Haki, you basically see the movement of your opponent. I am feeling it right now."

Crocus was surprised to hear his words.

"It seems like you are very close to awakening it though. While it is true that you will see your opponent's action and presence with the help of Observation Haki, you still need to sense it at first."

"Since you are already sensing your opponent's movement, it seems that you are slowly tapping into Observation Haki."

"Wow!, Liam, you are amazing." Suddenly, Nami wrapped her arms around him and cheered but she quickly realized what she had just done and let him. She didn't blush and tried to control her emotions. 6

"Liam, you bastard... I will also awaken the Observation Haki and get the hug from Nami-San." Seeing that, Sanji got all fired up. 5

"Yosh! I should prepare ten bats for you." Zoro nodded his head and spoke. But, underneath his calm eyes, he was pretty much shaken. Liam was catching up so fast that Zoro felt like he wasn't putting any effort at all. 2

But, suddenly he clenched his fists.

'Grandline! The sea with the monsters on each island. I must get stronger here. This is the only sea that can challenge me to my limits.'

Liam also noticed his expression and turned his head at Crocus. He didn't learn something new about Observation Haki but Luffy and others did. 8

"Crocus-San, can you tell us about Armament Haki now?"

Crocus nodded his head and said "Armament Haki is the flow of spiritual energy on your body to create an invisible armor. It not only gives you the offensive advantage but also the defensive powers."

"Unlike Observation Haki, this is very much necessary to fight against Logia since they can't be hurt by normal attacks. There are two ways to train Armament Haki."

"First, you need to train your Observation Haki in order to be master at sensing your spiritual energy. Once you can sense your spiritual energy, you will be able to put it outside your skin and condense it around your body."

"But, you have to remember one thing. Haki is just like stamina. It gets depleted and can refill but unlike Stamina, it gets depleted really quick. In other words, you need to train your body to its absolute limit." 3

"Your stamina, your endurance, your physical strength must be strong enough to use Haki. Currently, none of you possess such strength or stamina. So before you try to learn Armament Haki, you must train your body to its limit."

At this moment, Liam finally understood what Hawkeye truly meant. He released a deep breath and thought for a moment. 1

'If Armament Haki can only be practiced after one's strength reaches a certain point, why is it easy to use Observation Haki? Wait, is it even possible?'

Liam's eyes widened as he asked "Crocus-San if Haki can get depleted, does that mean even if we use Observation Haki, our Haki will run out quickly."

Crocus nodded his head and said, "While Observation Haki doesn't use Haki like Armament, it does use some of it which means at your current strength, even if you do master Observation Haki, you won't be able to use it for a long time." 5

"So, first you must increase your strength and then try learning Haki."

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

53 comments

VOTE

Chapter 37: Genius Usopp 5

"As for Conqueror Haki. I don't know much about it nor I can tell you. The only thing I can tell you is that you need to have Supreme Ambition to awaken Conqueror Haki."

"Without ambition and Will to put your life on the line for your dream, it would be impossible to awaken Conqueror Haki except if you are born with it. But, only very selected individuals possess it. You should never let anyone suppress or destroy your dream to awaken Conqueror Haki."

"And, most importantly, if you want to stand at the top of these oceans if you want to become the Pirate King."

At this moment, Crocus's eyes turned serious as he said "You must have Conqueror's Haki."

At this moment, Luffy's expression got serious as he stared at Crocus. Liam stared at Luffy. At this moment, he wanted to see Luffy's reaction.

In original seriousness, it was only after Ace's death he realized that he needed to be strong enough to become a Pirate King. But now that he found a new requirement to become a Pirate, his mood changed. 2

"Flower-Ojisanâ if I must need Conqueror Haki to become a Pirate, I will awaken it." 1

Luffys' words stunned Crocus and others for a moment. But, suddenly, Liam let out a smile. He knew Luffy had the Conqueror Haki and he didn't want Luffy to be ignorant about this matter.

There were many times Luffy suffered due to his ignorance. For Straw Hat, it would've worked because of the plot. But for now, Liam knew the butterfly effect will hunt him down.

He was bound to make a lot of changes. So, he must help his captain to face those changes.

Soon after, they started discussing some normal things as two strange things happened. Luffy declared a battle against the whale and Vivi and Mr.9 asked for a ride.

This time, it was simply because Liam picked up the Log-Pose.

"Crocus-San, Liam told me that we have to follow the route island by island to reach the last island in the Grandline. Is it really how it works?" Nami asked.

Crocus nodded his head and said "There are seven starting points from this point forward. Each point has a different route but eventually, all of them will end up at the last island also known as 'Lode Star'." 6

"Ohhh! Then, what if the next island is something we can't step on?" Nami asked.

Crocus shook his head and said "There is no other way. Either do it or return and choose another route."

Nami fell in distress hearing that as Luffy finally decided to let Vivi and Mr.9 travel with them. At the same time, Liam had already returned to the ship and started training.

"Oi Liam, I just discovered something. Can you help me check it out?" Usopp shouted from the cabin which surprised him. Liam walked inside and saw Usopp in front of a mortar and peso. There was some power in it. 1

He heard him using it but didn't know why. More importantly, Usopp had always been busy creating a new weapon to stand beside others, so he simply thought he was making something new.

"What's this?" Liam curiously asked.

Usopp picked some of the power and put it on Liam's hand. At first, Liam didn't feel anything but soon, he felt the power sucking his strength at a rapid rate. 1

He instantly dropped the power on the ground and looked at Usopp with surprise. 2

"Before you brought one net and two rods so I simply thought they were kinda like metal but after hearing their name, it confused me. If they were called Sea Prism Stone, why would they be metal?"

"So, I asked Zoro's help to cut a small piece of the net. Instead of melting it, I tried grinding. And, look what I found." 2

Saying so, Usopp proudly took a tattered and broken iron.

"See? This is iron and this is Sea Prism Stone. When you told me about the Sea Prism Stone, I was really into it. I thought about it again and again because I don't understand how you can turn stone into metal." 1

"The most logical solution would be to merge them. This way the metal will retain the ability of the Sea Prism Stone. Just as I predicted, when I started hammering the iron, some dust fell."

"This dust looked like the crumbled parts of the stone. So, I realized that the marines didn't merge them completely. Just think about it for a second."

"Why would the tip of that Marine Captain's staff contain the power to negate devil fruit but not the whole staff? I found the answer. It's because only the tip of that staff contains this stone in the powder form." 6

Hearing his words, Liam widened his eyes and asked "So, you mean the Sea Prism Stone can't affect the devil fruit's ability unless it comes in contact within a certain distance?" 2

"Yep! It works like this. If I create a rod, then I can merge one part of the rod with Sea Prism Stone but it won't affect another part unless I merged the entire it within the entire rod." Usopp nodded his head and explained. 2

Liam brightly smiled and patted Usopp's shoulder.

"Damn, you are awesome. That means you will be able to create the bullets faster, right?"

Usopp rubbed his nose with a sly smile as he nodded his head.

"Until we reach the next island, I will continue to hammer out more Sea Prism Stone Power. Once we reach the next island, we can start melting some iron, and then I will merge this power within those irons to create bullets." 2

Liam nodded his head and said "Alright! By the way, I also need a lot of normal bullets. So, don't stress yourself too much. I only need some of the bullets with Sea Prism Stone."

Usopp shook his head and looked at him with glowing eyes.

"Liam, I want to be just like you. Although I am not going to eat any devil fruit, I want to fight like you and become brave."

His words stunned Liam. He never thought that God, the diviner, or the prophet himself wanted to be like him. His eyes almost turned moist. At this moment, his heartbeat was soaring. 4

'This time, Usopp, I will make you a lot stronger. You will be fighting your dad without any hitch once we meet them.'

"Alright you two, I was searching for you guys. Liam, we are ready to set sail." Nami walked inside the cabin as she spoke to them.

"Oh!" Liam suddenly left the cabin as the ship drifted away. He rushed to the back of the ship and shouted.

"Crocus-San, Goodbye!"

"Laboon, we will give you a big surprise next time we meet."

Liam waved his hands toward both of them as the ship slowly moved toward the horizon.

"What kind of surprise are you thinking off?" Suddenly, a voice rang from behind. Liam didn't even need to turn around to know the person behind him.

"Zoro, do you believe in fate?" 7

Hearing his question, Zoro tilted his head in confusion as he didn't understand.

"We have a big fate tied with that whale. Hahahaha!" 2

Liam laughed as he walked toward the front. Zoro just looked at him with confusion.

Liam reached in front of Merry and looked at her head.

"Luffy, our journey has just begun. Don't you think it will be amazing?"

Suddenly, Luffy stretched out his hand and bumped Liam's chest.

"Liam, thanks for convincing me to let you join my crew." 5

Liam just stood there with confusion and shock as he didn't understand why Luffy suddenly said these words. But on other hand, Luffy raised both of his hands toward the horizon and shouted.

"Let's go!"

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

33 comments

VOTE

Chapter 38: Potential of his Devil Fruit

"Hoooo-Hoooo! Why is this so cold?" Nami shrunk inside a blanket as she trembled in cold. On other hand, Vivi and Mr.9 were also wearing blankets while scoffing at her. 3

After a few minutes, they were kicked out of the cabin where Liam and Sanji were moving out of the snow. Luffy and Usopp were playing with snow and Zoro was sleeping while being covered with snow.

It was quite a funny sight. Luffy made a disgusting snowman while Usopp made a beautiful Snow Queen but soon, the battle sparked between them as Luffy couldn't bear to see just good Usopp was at his craftsmanship.

Of course, it was just for fun but they continued slamming snow at each other. At this moment, Nami walked out and shouted.

"Everyone, I have something to say to you."

Hearing her words, six of them looked at her curiously.

She raised her fist and said "In the Grandline, I realized that my navigation skills are shit. That's why we will continue to face these extreme weathers."

"But, Namiâ aren't you the skilled navigator? Do something about it?" Usopp asked.

"As I said, my navigation skill won't do much here butâ"

"I will definitely adapt soon." At this moment, Nami was beaming with confidence which made four of them giggle and two of the sneer at her.

That being said, Liam was really proud of Nami. In terms of Navigation, she was probably better than any other navigator. Even Golden Lion Shiki was tempted by her navigation talent.

Just when he thought about him, Liam narrowed his eyes.

'On our way here, we didn't encounter Apis. Whether this change occurred because of our training or simply because of my existence, it's making me worried.' 10

'We are already in the Grandline. So, the only way to return to East Blue is by some sort of extreme means. If I remember correctly, we will face Shiki soon after Thriller Bark as long as nothing goes wrong.' 4

'That bastard certainly destructively uses his devil fruit but I have some better ways to use it. After I meet Robin and Franky, I must extensively research the way weapons can eat devil fruit.' 9

'If possible, I would like to keep Merry safe but I also know this is impossible. So, that means after Luffy defeats that guy, I will take his devil, and then I will feed it to Sunny.' 15

'A ship that can sail a thousand seas and thousand skies. Hahaha! That would be amazing.' 6

Although he was excited for Sunny, he was also feeling bad about Merry. After all, they have spent a lot of time with it and they are still going to spend more time with it. 3

That means his love for this ship will only grow. He walked near the mast which was now fixed after getting broken by Luffy. He was a bit sad but that was meant to happen.

He touched the metal that was used to keep the mast up and sighed.

'Merry, sometimes knowing the future is really hard. Just thinking about your fate makes me tremble. But, this journey is decided by the captain. Even though he loves you as much as another crew member except Usopp, he still needs to decide once you break down.' 2

'I hope you will keep living inside us. Merry, you are the first and last ship that made me cry when I saw you die. Iâ.I am not a shipwright but I will do my best to help you sail longer.' 2

At this moment, his eyes were closed so he didn't notice something. It was the aura. The same aura that he awakened when Nami kissed him. It was slowly flowing into the mast. It was slowly changing the fate of the ship. 1

But, it was happening unconsciously. He couldn't even feel it himself. This aura was so strong.

"Huh! Luffy, did you feel something?" Sanji asked curiously as he sensed a strange aura.

"No!" Luffy looked at Sanji with confusion as he shook his head.

Tap! Tap! Tap!

Suddenly, the rain started as Nami shouted "Liam, what are you doing there? The weather is going to change again. Get ready to change the direction."

Soon after, they started fighting against the weather. It was the crazy part of the Grandline. You not only have to survive against the pirates but also have to fight against the weather.

Thankfully, their navigator was really good that she quickly adapted to the weather and managed to get them out of it. While this was all happening, Zoro was simply snoring out loud. 3

Not even a storm or lightning could wake him up. Liam didn't understand why. In the original timeline, Zoro was still a bit injured so it made sense that he would need to take more rest.

But here, he was completely fine. Even so, he was still sleeping like a dead man. They tried to wake him up a few times but didn't succeed. 1

After a long rally of weather changes, it finally stopped and they finally got some time to breathe. At this moment, everyone was lying almost half dead on the deck.

Even Liam was in no better situation. Finally, Zoro woke up. He looked at others resting on the deck and looked at the clear sky.

"Although the weather is good, there is no need to be so lazy. I hope we are going in the right direction. That's all I can say." 3

'You bastard' Everyone else except Liam and Luffy thought of the same thing.

'Zoro-Kun, although you are the most badass character, I still want to curse you for this.' Liam thought as he slowed his eyes. Unknowingly, he fell asleep. He realized that the training from Tekkai had caught up to him. 1

That training truly took a lot of toll on his body. He had to stiff his muscles every single time and it took a lot of stamina to endure the pressure from his cells. 1

It was so hard that Usopp couldn't even try it. He gave up instantly and said that unless he increases his physical strength by doing normal exercises, he can't train Tekkai.

Currently, only two persons were training Tekkai on this ship. Liam and Zoro! 2

Luffy wanted to train this but he found contracting his muscles gave him almost the same kind of training. So, he started training Contraction as Tekkai.

Sanji was training Soru but only once a day. It was simple. Soru required him to kick the ground. And, if he kicks the ship, it could make a hole and damage the ship.

As for Nami and Usopp, they were still doing the basic training. But, Nami was doing a special training guided by Liam. It was training about weather science.

Liam might be an otaku kind in his previous life. But, he was still a Science Student and had a fair amount of knowledge of weather science. So, using his knowledge, he formulated a plan to train Nami. 1

As for Usopp, he was very busy creating weapons for himself, Liam, and Nami. At the same time, he was also training a lot. The only free men were Sanji and Luffy.

But, even they were training to a certain extent. Sanji simply didn't want Zoro to get stronger than him so he was training his truly amazing martial art. Because he never trained on the ship before.

Of course, it was also because Liam asked him. After both of them joined, Liam asked them to teach him their techniques.

First of all, Liam had no mastery of a specific field. Maybe he was a bit good with throwing things around and punching his opponent. But, it wasn't like he could simply rely on his fist for everything like Garp used to do. 2

Second, Liam wanted to be a free fighter. That's what a pirate should be. Not restricted by any kind of weapon. He wanted to fight with his leg, fist, sword, arrow, halberd, ax, and even spear. 6

He didn't want to let any weapon go. But, the problem is that he can't carry all of these weapons. That's why when he consumed this devil fruit, a crazy idea came to his mind.

He wanted to know. Just how much can he truly bet?

Can he bet on the enemy's special skill, devil fruit ability, haki? 12

Originally, he wasn't sure if this kind of tactic would work. But, when he used his powers against his crewmates, he realized something.

Even though he won against Nami, his powers didn't increase compared to when he won against Zoro. Likewise, even though he won lost against Usopp, his powers drastically decreased unlike when he lost to Luffy. 3

That means the increase and decrease of his powers are completely related to the strength of his opponent.

In other words, he was getting their strength even though it was only temporary.

But, what if he gets their skills or Haki or Devil Fruit powers?

And, more importantly, what if he could make those gains permanent? 15

These were the hypothesis that he had developed in his mind after testing his powers. Whether he can do it or not needs to wait.

Only when he gets the opportunity, he will be able to take it.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

44 comments

VOTE

Chapter 39: Whiskey Peak

"Wow! Look, everything seems to be covered in fog. Do you think this is the island?" Luffy asked excitedly as he stared at the fog.

"Will there be monsters on this island?" Usopp although trying to act tough was still shaking. But, thanks to Liam's influence, he wasn't shuttering a bit.

"Are we going there?" Sanji asked.

"We got no choice. We have to stay there until the Log resets." Nami shrugged her shoulders and spoke.

"Hahaha! We are very grateful for the ride but I am afraid, we have to leave now."

"Don't worry, we will see you soon. Thanks for the ride."

Splash! Splash!

Seeing Vivi and Mr.9 acting like that and jumping into the sea, Liam thought.

'No wonder One Piece was my favorite book. It always puts a smile on my face.' 4

Liam smirked and shook his head.

"Alright, let's go and check out that island. If there is something we can't handle, we will immediately leave. But, we must try to stay there for the log to be reset. So, take of me!" Nami cutely winked her eyes at Liam. 7

"Liam, you bastard... Nami-San, I will give my life for you." Sanji felt incredibly jealous when he saw Nami winking at Liam.

"Who needs your life?" Nami punched him down as her flirty mood was disturbed by Sanji. Usopp and Zoro sighed while Luffy just stared at them with confusion. 3

In his mind, he was still thinking of the reason why Nami never beats Liam. 6

After a few more minutes, they finally reached closer to the island. When the fog slowly cleared up, they saw a large crowd of people shouting and cheering them.

While people like Nami got suspicious, Usopp, Luffy, and Sanji got excited. As for Zoro and Liam, they simply stayed neutral. They were suspicious but they didn't show it in front of others. 4

After they dropped anchor, they finally came down and a man with weird hair wearing a coat walked in front of them.

"Welcome to Whiskey Peak! Myâ. Maâ Maâ Maâ My name is Igaram. You might be surprised by this welcome but we take a pride in our hospitality. Please stay in our town and have fun." 6

"Hurray!"

Luffy, Usopp, and Sanji shouted gladly. While Nami pointed to her Log-Pose and asked "How long will it take to reset?"

"Log-Pose? Please, don't worry about such a small thing. Instead, come and enjoy"

Igaram took pushed her toward the crowd as he shouted "Let's have a party to welcome the adventurers. Let's have a party!"

And, so the party started. It was really a loud party. Usopp started bragging. Sanji started flirting. Luffy started eating. Nami and Zoro started drinking. As for Liam, well, he also joined drinking.

He couldn't stick longer. After a few drinks, he passed out. Zoro stuck a lot longer but eventually, even he gave up. Nami became the winner and finally, the party ended after hours.

Outside the house where Straw Hats were sleeping,

"Boss, why did you waste so much on that party? Are they worth so much?" Vivi asked. She and Mr.9 were knocked down by Luffy even before they get to see Liam eat devil fruit.

Just like in the original timelines, they didn't know about Straw Hats' strength. So, they were haughty and thought themselves to be very strong.

"Sometimes, even under a fool's expression, there will be a tiger hidden. Look at these!" Saying so, Igaram took out two bounty posters. One of them belonged to Luffy and another belong to Liam. 1

"What? Those fools have the bounty of eighty million in total." At this moment, Vivi, Mr.9, and the muscled girl shouted in shock. In their eyes, Straw Hat Pirates were simply fools.

Well, considering their captain, most of the time they do get a such impression. 2

"That's why let's go and kill them while they are asleep. Someone with such bounty won't be ordinary." Igaram spoke with a serious expression. 1

"I don't mean to interrupt but would you be kind enough to let my crewmates sleep? They had a rough journey after entering the grand line after all." Suddenly, a voice rang from the top of the building which startled everyone.

They instantly turned around and saw a man standing at the top of the building. He had green hair and three swords on his waist. He looked quite badass at this moment.

"Damn you, why didn't you fall asleep?" Igaram panicked for a moment and spoke.

"A great swordsman never lets his guard down plus I took a nap earlier. From your attire and your way of greeting pirates, I assume you all are bounty hunters." 2

"There should be around hundreds of you and I will fight all of you. Hear me, Baroque Work." Zoro shouted.

"Youâ.. how do you know?" Igaram and everyone else were shocked by his words.

"Once upon a time, I was in a similar line of work. I was once invited by your boss. Naturally, I declined. Does the same rule still apply? The identity is kept secret, you are only allowed to use cheesy nicknames. Boss's identity is also a mystery. That's some secret." Zoro sneered.

"Mr.8, two pirates aren't in the room." One man came out of the room and shouted.

"Two?" Igaram and others were slightly shocked.

While they started talking about the graves, Zoro turned around and asked "Do you mind if I handle this?" 2

"Nope! You can do whatever you want. Just keep that Mr. King alive." Liam spoke. He was at this moment, lying on the rooftop. 2

"Alright!"

Zoro said and walked away. In the eyes of others, he simply disappeared but he had already jumped down from the top and was currently walking in the middle of the group.

They were so focused on the rooftop that they forgot to look straight. While Zoro went to fight them, Liam simply laid down while staring at the stars.

After a few minutes, he finally stood up and stretched out his body. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face as he ran. He jumped from one building to another as he followed the position of two certain pirates.

They were none other than Mr.5 and Miss Valentine. He knew these two will eventually come across the Straw Hats in the future so he planned to make them immobilize. 2

"Mr.5, it seems like we came here during the battle. What should we do now?" Miss Valentine asked.

"Let's go and find that girl. If anyone comes in our way, we will just blast them." Mr.5 spoke as they continued to walk toward the battle. What they didn't expect was to come across Vivi.

Liam who was watching it from the rooftop was also surprised. Originally, she was supposed to be down after fighting Zoro but it seemed like she came across them somehow.

Well, it didn't matter much. He waited till Mr.5 talked about Vivi betraying the Baroque Work.

"Because of your identity and infiltration in our organization, the boss ordered us to kill you."

Vivi trembled hearing that.

"Caroo, run away!" She shouted as her duck turned around but that duck could leave, Mr.5 took out the booger from his nose and threw it toward Vivi. 1

Boom!

It exploded on Vivi's and Caroo's back. When they fell to the ground, Mr.5 walked toward him but suddenly, a figure jumped from above slamming his elbow on his head. 2

Bam! Gah!

The strike was so powerful that Mr.5 coughed out blood and fell to the ground.

"Sorry for making a late entry. I wanted to see whether you can survive that explosion or not." Liam turned around and smiled. Although Vivi was injured and covered in bruises, she was still breathing properly.

"Who are you?" Miss Valentine asked as she gained her vigilance against Liam. She instantly used her fruit to float.

"My name is Liam, vice-captain of Straw Hats Pirate. Nice to meet you! By the way, I can see your panty from here." Liam smiled as he replied to her. 5

"Oh! Do you like it?" Miss Valentine suddenly smiled and asked.

"Yep!" Liam nodded his head. 3

"Then, die!" She instantly increased her weight as she fell above him. But, Liam simply moved to the left and she got smashed into the ground.

"Sigh! Two of the powerful devil fruits are wasted in your hands. I really don't understand why you even get to eat these fruits." Liam spoke. 12

"You bastard, die!" Mr.5 who was barely standing heard his words and slammed a punch toward Liam. His body could explode so he was simply using his own body to hurt Liam.

Unfortunately, Liam was completely prepared for it. He simply clenched his fists and punched forward.

Bang!

The explosion and punch happened at the same time. Liam's punch landed on his cheek before his fist could land on Liam's chest but it did explode.

"What is going on here? Why is he protecting me?" Vivi seeing this murmured with confusion.

"No, I don't have time to stay here. I must leave." Vivi turned around and tried to run away but just when she was leaving, someone caught her leg.

Chapter 40: Recruiting an Assistant

"Heh! I won't let you go." Miss Valentine instantly made her body heavy and pulled Vivi to the ground. Although she didn't know why Liam interfered, she had pride as a Baroque Work Officer.

She was going to kill Vivi at any cost.

"Argh!" Vivi grunted in pain as she tried to leave but Miss Valentine was still not letting her go. At this moment, Igaram arrived at the place and when he saw his princess getting caught by Miss Valentine, he immediately rushed to free her.

But, when he tried to lift her hand, he felt so heavy that he couldn't even move it. Suddenly, at this moment, she bursts into laughter.

"Kyahahaha-hahaha-hahaha- stopâ" stop- hahahahahaha-stoppppp it!"

At this moment, Igaram turned his head and saw Liam tickling Miss Valentine's stomach. He saw Liam's clothes were a bit tattered. Well, Liam was at least in much better condition than him. 1

"Miss, I don't understand why someone like me would join such an uninteresting organization. How about you leave that organization and work as my assistant?" Liam spoke. 1

But, at this moment, he felt a hand on his shoulder and a chill run down his spine.

"Wait, wait, wait, Nami, it wasn't like that. I am only interested in her ability. Believe me! It's not like what you think." Liam instantly stopped tickling her and turned around as he tried to calm Nami down. 6

"As if I would believe you."

Bang!

Nami smashed his head and seeing this, everyone suddenly froze especially Mr.5 who was barely opening his eyes. He couldn't believe someone who beat him would get beaten by a weak girl like Nami.

Of course, he doesn't understand Nami's Haki. It was the most supreme Haki. Even till now, Liam doesn't know whether Nami's Haki was stronger or Garp's Haki. 8

"Would you please listen to me? I wasn't trying something that you thought I was. Her ability is really useful for the crew. Just imagine how much can we train if we add her wait?" 2

"Her devil fruit allows her to change her weight from one kilogram to one thousand kilograms. It is really useful fruit." Liam didn't even hesitate to keep the secret about his reasons in front of Nami.

His only goal was to make her happy as much as he could. If she gets angry, he doesn't know what kind of fate he would suffer.

"Is that so?" Nami still looked suspicious.

"Yep!" Liam nodded his head immediately. He quickly took out a rope as well. He had kept it behind his back all this time. He immediately used it to tie her.

"You bastard, let go of me. I will never work for you." Miss Valentine shouted as she tried to struggle unfortunately, she couldn't free herself.

"Then, I should tie him as well." Saying so, she tried to grab Mr.5. 1

"Nami, no!" Liam shouted when he realized her touching Mr.5. He still hadn't lost his consciousness.

Boom!

As soon as she touched him, he exploded. The firepower of the explosion blasted Nami to the ground and it left some bruises. 1

At this moment, Liam was extremely mad. He walked in front of Mr.5. Although he was his enemy, Liam didn't kill him. He didn't even try to knock him out. He simply made him immobilize. 8

But at this moment, he regretted that. When Mr.5 saw him coming, his eyes widened as he started to tremble. Before he could open his mouth, a fast but extremely forceful fist appeared in front of his eyes. 1

Bang!

Liam's fist smashed his head inside the ground. Although he exploded, this time he lost his consciousness. Liam pulled his hand that was dripping with blood.

He turned his head and looked at Miss Valentine. When she saw the anger in his eyes, she trembled.

"Stop! Stop! I will be your assistant. Please, don't kill me!"

Still, he walked toward her. She trembled even more as she begged her for her life but Liam didn't even reach for her. He simply walked a few steps and lifted Nami from the ground. 1

She hadn't lost her consciousness at all. When Liam reached out to her, she also raised her arm. He picked her up as if he was carrying the princess and walked passed Miss Valentine.

But he suddenly paused and looked at her.

"If I don't see you in the shipâ.." 6

He didn't continue and walked away. It was enough to threaten her but he knew it would be impossible for her to be loyal to him. After all, he couldn't expect her to be loyal when he is asking her to betray someone.

Vivi and Igaram looked at each other.

"Princess, what should we do? They already know about our identity. How are we going to leave?" Igaram asked.

"Iâ"I don't knowâ." Vivi lowered her head with distress on her face and shook her head.

"Yo-y-you can't escape. They will hunt you down. No one can protect you." Miss Valentine slowly stood up and spoke. She didn't hurt Vivi though. Although she didn't understand Liam's reason for protecting her, she knew if she did something to her, she would suffer some serious consequences.

"Princessâ.. how about we ask those pirates to help us? They are strong and don't seem like bad people." Igaram suggested.

"What? How can they not be bad? They are pirates. And, besides our opponent is Baroque Work. They won't help us." Vivi shook her head and declined but Igaram instantly pulled her hand and ran toward Straw Hats. 5

He had a strong expression on his face. He knew what he must do.

"Igaram, what are you doing? Why are you running so fast?" Vivi shouted but he didn't listen to her. Eventually, they caught up but in front of them, they saw two men fighting against each other.

Liam was still standing in front of those two while holding Nami in his hands and Miss Valentine was standing next to them. Looking at Luffy and Zoro battle against each other, her eyes widened.

She didn't expect both of them to be so strong. At this moment, Liam slowly put Nami down and said "Alright, it's your job now."

"My hands still hurt. But, I will make this quick." Nami helplessly walked toward them as her eyes slowly flashed anger.

"STOP IT!"

BAM!

She punched Zoro and Luffy before they could launch a strong attack at the same time. Both of them flew out and landed on the ground as everyone except Liam watched Nami with their mouth wide open.

They didn't know why Nami was so strong against her crewmates. Or rather, why did they do nothing when she punched them? Because after she punched them, they came back to their senses and started talking.

Finally, they understood that Luffy believed the words of his enemy and started fighting against Zoro for the stupidest reason. At this moment, Igaram came forward and spoke.

"Please help Princess to get to her country. She is currently targeted by Baroque Work and she can't get there safely without someone's protection. In return, we will pay you for your service."

Hearing his words, everyone was surprised except Liam.

'Tch! He is sending them to their death. But, it is also good. I will be freed soon.' Miss Valentine sneered in her heart.

'Hmmâ.. Baroque Work seems like a powerful organization. Should we do it?' Nami thought for a moment and spoke.

"Then, how about compensating us with One Billion Belly."

Hearing Nami's words, everyone was shocked.

"No, it's impossible. We can't give you that much." Vivi instantly declined.

"Alasbasta is in the middle of civil war. We don't even have funds to properly help the citizen. Even if I am a princess, our kingdom can't spend that much."

Hearing her words, Nami sighed with a dejected expression.

"You don't have to fight them. I have a plan." Igaram took out a few straw dolls the size of a human and continued "I will take our ship and move away." 2

"The Baroque Work will send people to chase me down and until they realize that Princess isn't with me, you can easily drop off her to Alabasta."

Hearing his words, everyone looked at him in surprise. It also meant he was going to sacrifice himself. Vivi realized it and shook her head.

"No Igaram, you can't do this. They willâ"

Just when she tried to say more, Igaram stopped her and spoke "Kingdom needs to know what's going on. Only you can save the kingdom, princess. You must reach Alabasta. You must go with them." 1

Saying so, he turned around and left with those dolls.

"He is just going to die." Miss Valentine sneered.

"You shut up!" Vivi angrily shouted at her as tears poured out of her eyes. Seeing this, Nami felt sad as well.

"Sob! Sob! Sob! It's all his fault. Just because he is the warlord of the sea, no one does anything to him. It's all crocodile's fault." Vivi bit her lips as she clenched her fists and cried.

"Ahhh!" Only then did she realize that she used the real name of the boss. She realized everyone looking at her with a wide mouth.

At the same time, their eyes shifted at a vulture and an otter who flew away. Nami looked at them and only one thought came to her mind. 2

'We are dead.'

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

46 comments

VOTE

Chapter 41: Vice Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates 1

"Argh! I can't even leave. Those birds already have our faces." Nami shouted with frustration.

"Don't worry, Nami! Didn't that guy just leave to be bait? I am prettyâ.."

Boom!

Just when he said that the ship that Igaram was using exploded. The power of the explosion was so great that it knocked Luffy's hat to the ground.

At this moment, everyone was shocked.

"Let's go!" Luffy shouted as he ran away.

"Nami, did the log reset?" Liam turned around and shouted.

"Yes!" Nami nodded her head.

"Then, grab the girl, and let's leave." Before Liam could say, Zoro shouted as he ran toward Luffy.

"Luffy, go and bring those two to the ship," Zoro shouted as he rushed toward the ship.

"Alright!" Luffy ran toward the buildings while Nami turned her head at Vivi. At this moment, Vivi wasn't crying but rather biting her lips till the blood gushed out of her lips.

'What a strong girl?'

She instantly embraced Vivi and said "Don't worry, we will get you to your ship. Warlord? Humph! He is nothing. They might not look that much but they have freed the East Blue and destroyed two Marine Bases." 1

Liam watched her pulling Vivi toward the ship and sighed. He looked at Valentine and didn't know what she was thinking. So, he raised his hand and caught her hand, pulling her into the ship.

At this moment, a turtle slowly floated in the sea as a beautiful lady sitting on top of it muttered "Using such obvious bait. Isn't that too boring?" 4

...

Near the ship, Vivi and Nami were searching for the duck until Zoro finally pointed it. As they entered the ship, Usopp and Sanji started begging others to stay and Nami gave them a short version of the entire situation.

Bang! Bang!

With two of them lying on the floor, Nami returned to the deck as she spoke "Alright, set the sails! We need to move on fast."

"By the Vivi, how many people are going to come for us?" Luffy asked while sitting on the top. 1

"More than a thousand people are working on the Baroque Works. So, I don't know many they will send but it won't be low for sure." Vivi spoke with a serious expression. 2

"Isn't that too much? How can we fight so many people?" Nami panicked when she heard those words.

"Heh! You guys are going to die. Even if you somehow make it through our people, you can't defeat the boss."

Bang!

Suddenly, Liam punched Valentine's head and said "You are a prisoner here, not a crew member. So, shut up!" 1

"Isn't that too violent a way to deal with a girl?" Suddenly, a voice rang from the top as everyone turned their heads to that position.

"What?"

"Who are you?"

"I must say princess, you used such a foolish way to distract us." The girl sitting on the top spoke.

"So, is that you who blew up Igaram?" Vivi's expression was filled with frustration and anger.

"Isn't that obvious?" Robin smirked.

"Who is she?" Nami asked Vivi.

"I don't know much about her except for the fact that she is Boss' partner and also someone who handles other tasks. Her code name is Miss Sunday. She is the only one who knows Boss' identity." 1

"Igaram and I were tailing her till now to find out boss' identity." Vivi introduced her.

"To be exact, I let you tail me," Robin smirked and corrected her.

"And, I already know that. You are the one who told her that his identity has been leaked. What's your objective?" Vivi shouted.

"Well, no need to get worked up. I only followed you because it was amusing to see the single princess trying to take down the entire organization by herself." Robin smirked as she answered. 1

"You. Don't underestimate me!" Vivi instantly took out her weapon and Zoro followed her action but at this moment, Usopp and Sanji pointed their weapons at her which surprised Vivi. 1

"Hey Sanji, do you know what's going on?" Usopp asked.

"No, but this lady is a threat to the lovely Miss Wednesday." Sanji who was holding the gun replied. 11

"Come on, don't point such dangerous things at us."

Suddenly, Sanji and Usopp were thrown down.

"What?" Everyone was shocked as they didn't understand what was going on. At this moment, a small hand popped out above Luffy's head but suddenly, another hand smashed Luffy's head and that small hand disappeared.

"Hey, Liam, what's your problem?" Luffy who was unaware of that hand shouted at Liam as he was smashed on the head.

Liam didn't reply to him but rather looked at Robin.

"That's my captain's hat and other than his crew members, nobody is allowed to grab it. How about we cut the chit chat and you leave? Right now, you might have a lot of experience with your devil fruit but you are no match against us."

Hearing his words, Luffy rubbed his head with confusion as he didn't understand how she was grabbing his hat. But, he decided to trust Liam's words.

Others were surprised as well. But, except for Vivi, everyone calmed down. Since Liam spoke, it meant he knows the situation and knows how to handle it.

Robin narrowed her eyes as she asked "Do you know me?"

"There is not a single informant who doesn't know about you, Nico Robin."

When he said her name, her eyes truly widened. She almost crossed her arms but she quickly calmed down. She saw that Liam had no intention of fighting with her.

She looked at Valentine and asked, "Are you inviting her to join your crew?"

"What? Is that true Liam?" Luffy asked him with wide eyes. But before he could say anything, Liam punched his head and said.

"Idiot, you are the captain. Although I can make suggestions, I can't invite someone to join the crew. We are going to fight against Shichibukai. I have to train."

"The current weights aren't going to help me that much. She is perfect for training."

"Oh! That's why." Luffy smacked his fist on his palm as he realized something.

"How amusing. You want to train even though the journey between you and Alabasta is only two weeks away. How are you planning on winning when you aren't even ready?" Robin slowly regained her smirk as she asked.

"Are you an idiot?" Liam pointed his finger at her and asked.

At this moment, Robin was stunned. For the first time in her life, someone has called her an idiot. She didn't even know what to say. 1

"I am the Vice-Captain of the crew. He is the Captain of the crew. He might be an idiot but he can defeat Crocodile."

Liam stared at her and continued "A rat who doesn't have the guts to rely on his strength to conquer the sea can never defeat our captain." 3

When he said those words, a bright smile appeared on the face of his crew mates except Vivi who was still in shock.

Zoro, Sanji, Nami, and Usopp, although they listened to their orders of Liam and have normal interactions with their captain like friends, they still know Luffy is the Captain.

They didn't follow Liam. They never followed Liam. They followed Luffy. They believed in Luffy. Although they also believe in Liam, they already know his place.

He said to himself. He was a resourceful guy on the crew. In their eyes, Liam was someone who could help them whenever they were in trouble. Sometimes, Luffy doesn't make it.

Sometimes Zoro forgets the way. Sometimes Sanji can't kick women. Sometimes Nami can't face her opponents. Sometimes Usopp became too cowardly. 8

And, these were the situations where Liam rises. These were the situation when they truly need their vice-captain, someone who can protect the crew when the captain is not there. 1

It has happened before. In Syrup Village, Liam saved his crew as a vice-captain. In Baratie, Liam fought for the crew because their second strongest man was injured.

In Cocoyasi Village, Liam went to retrieve what his crewmate had lost. In all of these situations, Liam acted in his position.

He wasn't recognized by strength. He was recognized because he did what the second in command should do. He protected his crew. People like Zoro, Sanji, and Luffy don't need protection.

So, protecting his crew means he protected Nami and Usopp when they were in true danger. That's why he was the Vice Captain of Straw Hat Pirates.

"It seems like you aren't a normal guy who came from the East Blue." Robin stared at Liam as she asked.

"Huh! Haven't you left yet? Are you waiting for an invitation to have tea? Our chef will be more than happy to serve you."

As soon as Liam finished speaking, Sanji appeared next to Robin with a tray in his hand and a cup of tea on that tray.

"Liam is correct, Miss Robin. Please have some tea." 8

'Liam, you bastard! You finally recognized me.' At this moment, Sanji was giving Liam a compliment in his heart. 4

On other hand, Liam was frozen.

'Fuck! Is this a comical effect? How the hell did he prepare the tea so fast?' 19

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

64 comments

VOTE

Chapter 42: Using Devil Fruit for Training? 1

"Since you are so confident, I have something for you. The next island after this is Little Garden and you might not want to go there." Robin took out an Eternal Log Pose and threw it at Liam.

"That's the Eternal Log Pose to Alabasta. I hope I can see you soon." Robin got off the fence and walked toward the side of the ship.

"So, what should we do, Captain?" Liam turned his head at Luffy and asked.

Luffy took the Eternal Log Pose from him and smashed it into pieces.

"She doesn't decide where this ship goes." Luffy's eyes revealed a bit of anger when he crushed. But, that anger faded away when Nami smacked his head.

"Why did you have to do it? She was nice enough to give us a direct route."

"Luffy, look at that Giant Turtle!" Suddenly, Usopp pointed his finger at the turtle that acted as Robin's boat and spoke.

"Turtle? Where is it?" Luffy instantly stood up without even replying to her and ran towards Usopp.

"That moron! Liam, do something about this." Nami clenched her fist and looked at Liam.

"Maybe it was wrong to ask for your help. I am already giving you so much trouble." Vivi muttered as she clenched her fists after seeing Nami's reaction.

"What the hell are you talking about?" Nami flicked her forehead and continued "If you didn't want us to be in trouble, you shouldn't have told us in the first place."

"And, besides, nobody cares. Isn't that right, Luffy?"

Luffy raised both of his hands and shouted "Sanji, it's morning. Let's have some breakfast."

"Maybe he doesn't care," Vivi muttered after seeing his expression.

"So, what are we going to do now? You already knew Luffy would do that, didn't you?" Zoro walked closer to Liam and asked.

"Haha! This is Luffy we talking about. Why would he skip the adventures between Alabasta and our current location? Let's just follow the Log Pose and go to that Little Garden."

"Anyway Nami, I will leave everything to you. I am going to train." Liam said as he picked up unconscious Valentine and walked to the back of the ship.

"He better not do something nasty with her." Nami clenched her fist and muttered. 1

"Well, you heard him. I am going for a nap." Zoro stretched his hands and

"Argh! You guysâ" Nami shouted in frustration as she walked toward the cabin.

Vivi stared at them and got a bit confused.

'Just what kind of crew is this?'

"Hey, what are you waiting there for? I need your help with maps." Nami shouted when she saw Vivi mindlessly standing on the deck.

Vivi woke up from her confusion and hurriedly followed Nami into the Cabin. Inside the Cabin, Luffy and Usopp were chatting while Sanji was preparing breakfast.

"Alright, you need to tell us more about Baroque Work. If we are going to fight them, we need more information about them." Nami sat in front of Vivi and asked.

Vivi got a bit confused and asked "Shouldn't you invite them as well?"

Nami shook her head and sighed "One doesn't need to know, another knows too much. The one who needs to know is already here. So, you can start talking."

Vivi was once again left in confusion but she quickly started explaining to them the situation of the Alabasta.

On the back of the ship,

Liam shook Valentine's head and woke her up. As soon as she woke up, she saw Liam's face and shouted.

"You bastard, can't you be more gentle with ladies?"

"Nope! Anyway, let's start training." Liam shook his head and spoke. 1

"Humph! I am not going to help you train even if you kill me." Valentine pouted as she folded her arms on her chest.

Two minutes later,

"Ummmh ubbb uhmmhsfff!"

Valentine was tied by a fishing rope as Liam tossed her down. After soaking her in the seawater for a minute, Liam pulled her up. Not only she was extremely tired but also wet. 1

Liam raised her head and said "I am not your friend. I am your enemy. So, you better do as I say or I will let my swordsman friend cut you in half. Unlike me who resorts to these kinds of tricks, he will simply cut in half."

Valentine who panting hard after being soaked in seawater heard it and her body trembled. For the first time in her life, she experienced true weakness.

"Alright now that your arrogance is down, let's start with the training."

Saying so, Liam opened his palm and a deck of the card appeared in his hand. For this training, he had something else in his mind.

Unlike normal training, he was going to use his devil fruit to train. Of course, he wasn't sure if it will work but if it does work, then it would be amazing.

He puts his hand on the deck and thought for a moment.

'My fruit name is not Card Card No Mi. It is Kake Kake No Mi. It gave me the power to gamble, not to play cards. That means I should be able to gamble other things as well, right?' 1

'So, I want to gamble in training. Let's see if I can motivate my abilities to do my bidding.'

Liam stayed silent while having only one thought in his mind. After two minutes, a purple light appeared in front of him. This light was so strong that even though he had closed his eyes, he could still feel it.

Liam opened his eyes and saw that his cards have changed. This time, there weren't that many cards and when he checked the card, it was different in itself.

At the top of the deck, a card slowly floated above him. On that card, it was the picture of a Joker and there were some words written on it.

'One Who Overcomes the Challenge'

At this moment, his deck of cards suddenly shuffled on its own and three cards appeared in front of Valentine and three cards appeared in front of him.

When those three cards appeared, a new memory appeared in his mind. Unlike other fruits, this fruit was constantly giving him information about his abilities of this fruit.

On three cards, he saw three different pictures. One picture was of him with Valentine on his back, doing push-ups and at the same time, there was a total number of push-ups he had to do.

-1000

Corresponding to this card, Valentine's card showed the same picture but there were extra words with different numbers.

-500 Kilograms

The second card revealed Valentine sitting on his shoulders as he was supposed to do squats.

-2000

Corresponding to this card, Valentine's card showed the same picture but the words and numbers were different once again.

-2000 Kilograms

The third card revealed Valentine punching him. But, surprisingly, there were no numbers.

Corresponding to this card, Valentine's card not only showed the same pictures but also the numbers.

-5000 Kilograms

At this moment, those six cards suddenly glowed with a bright purple light and flew up in the air. Finally, Liam understood the entire situation.

Although his luck was good, it wasn't that good. So, when he tried to gamble for his training. He got these cards. Just as the cards suggested, he must complete those training or else, he will receive the punishment. 2

Unlike the time where he gets power from his opponent which is temporary, this is permanent. And, this time bet is even more ridiculous. If he can complete this training, he will improve at rapid rate thanks to his abilities.

But on other hand, if he can't complete this training, he will lose the strength he was supposed to gain.

For example, if he was supposed to gain the strength of 500 doriki which is One Piece world's strength measuring unit. To gain 500 doriki, he must complete the training but if he can't he will lose 500 doriki.

And, he has to keep one thing in his mind.

This is a gamble.

Just like how you lose your own money in the gamble, if he can't complete the training, he will lose his own doriki. That means if he gains 200 doriki during training but can't finish the training, he will lose 700 doriki. 3

One thing is certain though. Liam truly wanted to slap his face. He almost forgot that most of the people in One Piece have a lot of luck. Even Valentine should have a lot of luck.

If only he had waited till he could gather more luck, he could have tremendously reduced the punishment. As for what decided his punishment.

It was the first card on the deck. The card that wrote 'One Who Overcomes the Challenges.

It was this card that gives him the benefit and punish him if he fails. Liam bitterly smiled and told Zoro not to disturb him during training.

Finally, he got into Push up position and asked Valentine to get into his back. She could only comply with his order but she decided to teach him a lesson by using 10000 kilograms. Unfortunately, she forgot that she can't control her powers right now.

The cards dictate her will. Her weight changed to 500 kilograms but it was more than enough to push Liam to the ground.

'Damn it! I must finish this challenge. I must overcome and grow stronger. This is the only ability that allows me to get stronger like Luffy. Both Zoro and Luffy can constantly get stronger after each battle.'

'Not to mention, currently, they are still stronger than me. I don't want to get left in the dust.' 1

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

61 comments

VOTE

Chapter 43: Food Problem

'22â.23â.24â..25â..'

'This going to be difficult. I won't start a new challenge before resting afterward. This is only twenty-five and I am already so tired. I can't even imagine just how tired I will be while doing the next training.'

'33â.. 34â.35... 36â..'

On the back of the ship, Liam kept exercising. During this time, Nami came to check up on him since wasn't coming back. Seeing him exercising so hard, she began to worry.

And, her worries only deepened when she saw these cards. Although Liam hasn't revealed everything to her, she knew his devil fruit and its' main ability which is gambling.

At this moment, she could see that he was gambling while training. Although she didn't know what was the gamble and how it worked this gamble made her worried.

She didn't stop Liam since it could be bad if she make any mistake. From time to time, she kept checking on him. Although Liam was breaking a liter of sweat, he was still going on.

On the front of the ship,

Zoro was also training but unlike Liam, he had no problem lifting hundreds of kilos. He had been training with those weights from a small age. So, to make it much harder, he was using his feet to train it while doing up-side down pushups. 1

While Zoro was completely focused on weight training, Luffy was training on something else. According to Liam, he should be able to stiffen his body on a much greater scale than them.

And, the results of doing so would lead to greater strength than normal Tekkai. Because his body is already Rubber. That being said, he knew he had to put in a lot of effort if he wanted to become stronger.

Luffy normally doesn't care about those things but he doesn't want Liam to surpass him as well. He is a captain. He must be the strongest among them all. So, he was going to train. 2

At this moment, Sanji was trying something else. Thanks to the previous guidance from Liam and his supernatural talent, he was able to perform Soru. But, because his physical endurance wasn't that high, he was trying something else. 3

And, it was weights training. He asked Usopp to make a compact weight block that will make it hard to even lift his foot. Of course, just because he wanted doesn't mean Usopp could make it anywhere. 2

They planned this during their stay in Reverse Mountain. Usopp melted a large part of the irons that he had collected in the ship and melted them into blocks.

He was a genius. Usopp found a way to densely put the melted iron into a small block. To do so, he used Sea Prism Stone. One thing he had kept in mind was that this stone was even stronger than Iron but it wasn't that heavy.

So, he simply poured melted iron inside the box of Sea Prism Stone and then kept on pouring while pressing it with the rod of Sea of Prism Stone. Of course, it didn't make the size of one hundred kilos of metal into the size of a small box.

Rather than that, he made it thicker. Because Sanji's leg strength was already amazing so he had to put nearly seven or eight blocks of weights in his leg.

He finished it by making it thicker so that it will stick out but won't block the way for more blocks. If you don't have resources, you just make up with your mind. 1

That's the way of Usopp. 2

Seeing Liam training so hard, Nami also started using heavier weights while moving around the ship. Usopp was already wearing it. Unlike Nami, he never gave up on those weights.

Usopp finally succeeded in lifting city kilograms during Whiskey Peak. Comparing it to the five kilograms that he used to lift, that can be counted as a massive improvement. 22

Seeing their training so hard, Vivi couldn't help but start training as well. She started with the basics and during the evening, Liam finally finished the first stage. 3

Thud!

Liam fell on the deck and the weight limits on Valentine disappeared. Due to the overuse of her powers, she also passed out.

"Liam!" Nami who was watching over him rushed toward him when she saw him passing out.

She got the feeling that Liam had passed out a long time ago. But somehow, he forced his body to continue. She didn't understand why he was doing this at first but later analyzing his devil fruit ability, she got some clues. 5

'Damn it! He has gotten so heavy.'

Thud!

When Nami realized that she couldn't lift him, she dropped him to the floor and shouted.

"Zoro!"

After a while, Zoro arrived. When he saw Liam passed out on the ground, he walked near him and lifted him.

When he lifted Liam, he felt his muscles getting some strain.

'Damn it! His body has gotten so heavy.' 15

His reaction to Liam's body weight was the same. Suddenly, he found an idea in his mind. He put Liam on his shoulder and started doing squats. 13

Bam! Suddenly, Nami kicked his butt from behind.

"You idiot, can't you see his condition? He needs some rest. Jeez! Just how much do you guys want to train?" Nami slowly picked up Valentine and took her inside her room where she put her on the bed. 2

Zoro also put Liam on the bed and walked out of the room. Since the ship only had one bed, Liam and Valentine were put in the same bed. It made Nami frown but she didn't think too much. 1

She trusts Liam and for her, his well-being matters, maybe a bit less than money but it matters a lot to her. 3

The night slowly went by and the next morning, Liam woke up with a roar coming out of his mouth.

"SANJI, FOOD"

The entire ship was shaken for a moment. Even those who were sleeping tightly woke. Normally, others ignored him. But, Sanji and Luffy didn't. Valentine also woke and felt incredibly hungry. 5

Sanji was a cook who was a true pervert but also a true cook. No matter what happens, he won't let anyone go hungry. Sanji embodies the meaning of a chef very clearly.

And, Luffy embodies the meaning of gluttony. Even though he was sleeping, the word food was enough to defeat his sleep especially when he wasn't injured. 3

Even when he was injured, the food still won the battle. So, there was no way the food would lose when he wasn't even injured.

Sanji had caught a giant fish yesterday. He knew Liam was extremely hungry and with Luffy present here, he had to cook something that would satisfy him.

So, he went under the sea and caught a fish yesterday. Today, that fish was on the table. It was quite big as it covered the entire table. Liam started rolling when the food was in front of him. 1

Luffy was in the same situation. Both of them dig win as soon as they wipe away their drool. Seeing them eating like that, Valentine couldn't bring herself to eat it. 1

But, Sanji though a pervert was also a gentleman. He brought a massive plate with a lot of food on it in front of Valentine her his usual fashion.

While eating Liam raised his head and asked.

"Sanji, how much food do we have?"

Sanji held his cigarette and spoke.

"Currently, if you keep training like that, we might die from Malnutrition. Even if we do manage to kill some fish, it won't take long before we might run out of stocks. After all, fish alone won't be enough at the rate you are eating."

Liam nodded his head and took a large bite and spoke.

"While it might be a hassle but I have to continue for two more training. Both of them are going to be even more time-consuming and harder than before. And, I don't have the choice but to quit. You should have already figured out." 1

Saying so, Liam pointed his finger at his head and Sanji nodded his head.

"It seems like your fruit not only increases your strength but also helps you train. If I am not wrong, this should be permanent, right?"

Liam nodded his head "Yes, this effect is permanent and that's why I absolutely can't give up."

"I understand it but why did you have to make it so difficult?" Sanji asked.

Liam shrugged his shoulders with an exhausted expression and said "I didn't even know it was possible. I was just testing my devil fruit ability. And more importantly, I didn't expect her luck to be so good."

Hearing him, Sanji put the cigarette back in his mouth and raised his thumb.

"Don't worry, as long as I am the Chef, I won't let you go hungry."

Liam nodded his head with a big smile appeared on his lips.

Sanji rolled his eyes at Luffy and said "But, you need to do something about him."

Liam sighed when he said that. With Luffy's stomach, the food won't remain for long. He thought for a moment and said.

"I will ask Nami to get a Refrigerator with a lock but right now, you need to prevent him from stealing."

Hearing his words, Sanji's eyes twinkled.

"I knew I could rely on you."

...

Readers, we are getting far behind others in power stones ranking. So, let's change our mission. For every 3000 powerstones, I will upload one bonus chapter. So, the number of bonus chapters depends on you guys. 1

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

38 comments

VOTE

Chapter 44: Speculation on his Devil Fruit

Check out my for advance chapters.

...

After the power lunch/breakfast/entire day food, Liam finally resumed his training. Valentine had no choice but to accompany him.

This ability of his devil fruit stunned him. He knew he was able to copy others' powers to increase his own temporarily.

Yesterday, he found out that by changing the reason for the bet, he could change the entire game. Although it would still be three cards game. The rules of the game changed. 2

First of all, he categorized the benefits of his devil fruit into two types. Temporary Benefits and Permanent Benefits.

Temporary Benefits- All of the increment or decrement of his strength during a certain period.

Permanent Benefits- All of the increment or decrement of his strength that remains even after stopping the use of his devil fruit.

In other words, Permanent Benefits don't mean they will be fixed. If his strength decreases, it can be increased. And, if his strength increases, it can be decreased. 4

It's just that the strength won't vanish because he stopped using devil fruit unlike with the Temporary benefits.

The second thing that he found was a gamble.

Currently, he could use his abilities to either permanently increase his strength or temporarily. But, unlike when he increases his powers temporarily, the permanent increase of his powers has one special advantage which is to force the person he is betting against.

Although he doesn't know whether it could work against people with Haki since Haki has the power to fight against Devil Fruits. In fact, Haki must be created to fight against the Devil Fruit users. 3

So, except for Haki users, he wasn't even sure if it will work against people who do not want to train with him. After all, he was able to force Valentine into training which was quite astonishing if one could ask.

For example, if he runs into an admiral. And, if the Haki doesn't affect his devil fruit, then he could force the Admiral to train him.

Of course, if this ability is true, then his fruit would be broken, even more than Luffy's fruit. Liam cared very much about it. Although it sounds ridiculous, the current benefits that Liam got were something that worth taking the risks. 6

Although he doesn't know if his physical strength has surpassed Luffy's or not, he could feel that his strength has grown tremendously. Just like when he improved after fighting against Kuro Pirates. 2

Just imagine having such growth while his strength has already reached quite high. This was the result of training.

That's why while training with Valentine, he focused completely on his devil fruit. Except for those two things, he also found that his devil fruit would be dangerous for himself if not carefully used.

Currently, he has used it against one of the minor characters of One Piece. The one thing that he can't forget is that this was the universe created by a person who has given everyone a lot of luck. 1

He means it. There has been rarely a case when the character truly dies even when their deaths have been shown to everyone. That's why he needed to be more careful whenever he wanted to use his powers. 5

Liam had made up his mind not to use his devil fruit abilities any time soon. He doesn't want to be stuck with weakness. 1

His training continued. Unlike before, this time he had to do squats while Valentine was sitting on his shoulders. Nami was extremely pissed off because of it but even so, she couldn't do anything to stop him. 3

He didn't know whether he was having the worst time of his life or the best time of his life. 2

Though this thing took longer than he expected. Although his strength had improved, he was also suffering because of her increased weight. So, in the end, it took him nearly one day and one whole night to complete it.

The Next Morning,

Nami spotted Liam on the ground and Valentine above him. Seeing this, she got so furious that she almost broke the ship.

(Nami's haki is invincible) 14

Soon, Zoro came and took Liam to his bed while Vivi had to come and take Valentine since Nami was still pissed off. Even she hasn't got a chance to ride on Liam's shoulder. 12

She couldn't see someone else doing the thing that she hasn't done yet. She couldn't help but feel frustrated for not making any move. But, soon, she started blaming Liam.

After being with him for weeks, she knew he has feelings for her as well. But, just like her, he was also a stubborn piece of meat. After a whole day's rest, Liam and Valentine finally woke up in the evening. 2

And, it was still Liam who woke her up by his classic line that he stole from Luffy.

"SANJI, FOOD!" 1

In the cabin, Nami frowned as she asked "Does he need to shout like that every time?"

"Yes!" Luffy put a serious expression on his face and nodded to Nami. 2

"Don't mind them, Nami-San! Both of them are learning from each other." Sanji said as he smacked Luffy's head with his foot when he saw Luffy stuffing food into his pants. 2

"Jeez! Don't put food in your pants. Just eat it!" Sanji sighed and walked away after kicking Luffy once more time. He started preparing more meals for everyone.

Soon, Liam joined the table as they started discussing.

"Liam, how much do you know about Little Garden?" Nami was the first one to ask. Unlike in the original timeline, instead of getting scared, she was learning to depend more on Liam. 1

"Pretty much a lot! There are two quite interesting people living on that island. Alongside people, there are also some creatures from thousands of years ago." 1

"If I am not wrong, Baroque Work should've sent their people by now, and since we haven't encountered them in the seas that means they must be at the Little Garden waiting for us."

Hearing his reply, Nami put her hand on the chin as she thought for a moment.

"Liam, if I am not wrong, you should also know how long will the log take to reset on that island, right?"

Hearing this question, everyone looked at Liam.

Although Liam knew, he shook his head and said "I didn't specifically check this island. As I told you, this island has quite a unique feature and the only that interests me is also two people living on that island."

"They probably won't make things difficult for us as long as we don't fight them. We stand no chance against them."

At this moment, Zoro, Sanji, Usopp, and even Luffy raised their eyebrows with a solemn expression. Unlike them, Liam knew the power difference very well. And, they knew that Liam knew a such thing.

So, they fully trust his judgment.

"Since you are calm about it, I can assume that they won't attack us, right?" Nami didn't care about their expression as she asked.

"They normally won't attack us but if you get into a conflict with them, then they might attack. So, as long as you don't pick up a fight against them, we are fine."

Liam was a bit serious about this. Basically, he doesn't understand the power level of those giants. They were introduced way earlier in the series where the attacks they used seem quite amazing.

But, later when Haki was introduced, Liam got the feeling that was an attack coated with Haki. Maybe conqueror's Haki coating as well? He wouldn't go that far as to say that they can use Conqueror Haki coating but their attack was truly astonishing. 6

But whatever might be the reason, he knew they were strong.

"Alright then, do we need to know anything more?" Nami asked.

At this moment, Liam was left with serious thoughts. There were two problems in front of him. Both of them were interconnected. If he tries to solve one, another might become unsolvable.

He took a deep breath while eating some meat and looked at Luffy. Luffy also perceived Liam's gaze and stared at him. At this moment, Liam smiled and asked.

"Captain, I can trust you, right?"

"Shishishsi! Of course!" Luffy suddenly laughed and nodded his head. He didn't even think about what was Liam talking about. He just knew Liam had trust in him and he must accomplish his task as a captain.

"Huh! What do you mean by that?" Nami looked at him with confusion and asked.

"Nothing! And, when you go to that island, don't forget to wear full sleeve clothes. The insects of that island can transmit a serious disease that can take our lives in five days." 8

"We don't have a doctor now. So, we must do our best to keep ourselves safe." Liam answered.

"Mr. Liam, you are really amazing. How do you know much about that island?" After everyone went silent, Vivi curiously asked.

Shrill!

Suddenly, Nami felt chills running down her spine as she glanced at Vivi but she quickly calmed down.

There is no way a princess will love a pirate, right? 32

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

51 comments

VOTE

Chapter 45: Luffy's New Move

"By the way Liam, how much have you improved?" Suddenly, Zoro picked up a topic and asked.

"Hehe! Why don't we test it? I am dying to know my current strength as well." Liam put the final piece of meat in his mouth and stood up.

"Me! Me! Liam, fight me! I want to try something new." Luffy suddenly jumped up and raised his hands.

Seeing Luffy's innocent smile, Liam couldn't help but shudder. He didn't know what kind of new trick Luffy has trained but he knew it would be really hard to counter.

But, he was also excited about this. He wanted to know just how much he has improved.

Both of them walked back to the deck and stood in front of each other. Zoro couldn't help but sigh. He originally wanted to face off against Liam but he couldn't defy his captain's order either.

They all moved around them while Nami shouted.

"You two, if you break the ship, you will pay One Million Berries."

Liam and Luffy suddenly felt like a heavy mountain pressing them to the floor.

"Hehe, Liam, be careful and block my strike with everything you've got!"

"Alright then! Let's see how much my defenses have improved." Liam got it confident as he placed his forearms in the shape 'X' in front of him.

He patiently waited for Luffy's attack.

At this moment, Luffy clenched his fist and calmed down. He raised his fist in front of him and closed his eyes. He raised his right arm and bites his thumb.

'Wait, is that Gear Third? Luffy is going Gear Third right now?' Liam panicked at this moment but Luffy's arm didn't turn into a giant arm. Rather, his arm only grew to the size when he used Bounce Man.

At this moment, he suddenly noticed a strange change in Luffy's arm but before he could figure it out, Luffy extended his arm and charged his fist toward Liam.

Bang!

The punch struck Liam's forearm so hard that it almost broke him. But, his body flew toward the sky and landed on the sea several hundred meters away. 1

"You idiot! Why did you have to use so much strength?" Usopp slapped Luffy's head and shouted.

Sanji jumped and rushed to retrieve Liam.

"Is this my strength?" Luffy looked at his fist with confusion. He couldn't help but look at Zoro.

"Zoro, do you think Liam got weaker instead of getting stronger?"

"Sigh!"

Zoro sighed as he walked toward Luffy. Suddenly, he unsheathed one of his swords and slashed at Luffy.

Luffy instantly saw it and raised his fist. When Zoro's sword struck Luffy's arm, Zoro's hand got shaken for a moment.

"Oi Zoro, what are you doing? Luffy is vulnerable against a sharp object." Usopp instantly shouted from the side when he saw Zoro attacking Luffy.

Ding!

Zoro's hand opened and the sword fell to the ground. Luffy didn't have the injury because Zoro used the blunt edge but looking at Zoro's hands that were shaken for a moment, Luffy frowned.

Zoro was also shocked. he quickly controlled his hands and picked up his sword. He put it back inside his sheath and looked at Luffy.

"What did you just do? How come your strike got so powerful?"

Luffy rubbed his head and said "Didn't you train what Liam give you? That move called Tekken." 3

"It's Tekkai." Zoro corrected him and sighed. 1

"I am training it but I am pretty sure that it should be making your attack stronger. And, why is your hand inflated?"

"Oh, this! When I was training Tekkai, I found it very similar to the Contraction to the point I didn't even realize whether I was contracting or training Tekkai." 1

"So, I merged them. But then, my body shrunk. I was so mad and didn't know what to do. Liam was also training. During that time, Sanji asked me to use Gomu-Gomu No Ballon so that he could kick a giant bird for lunch."

"At that time, an idea came to my mind. If I inflate my body and then contract it, wouldn't it return to normal size? Unfortunately, it didn't work, my arm remains bigger."

Seeing his sad expression, everyone opened their mouth wide. They couldn't believe he found such an easy way to get stronger and is still pouting about some simple side effect that didn't even matter. 3

They wanted to beat him up. At this moment, Sanji returned to the ship half-drowned. At this moment, Sanji was seriously panted to the point he collapsed on the floor.

"Sanji!" Everyone shouted as they didn't understand why he passed out.

Five Minutes Later,

Sanji slowly opened his eyes and found himself getting stared at by everyone.

"Did I pass out?"

"You did. I didn't expect you to get weaker by training." Zoro nodded his head.

"It's not me who got weaker. It's his body that was heavier." Sanji shook his head and pointed his finger at Liam who was still lying unconscious on the floor.

"Tch! Don't make excuses. I lifted him easily this morning. He was definitely heavier than before but nothing to exaggerate." Zoro snorted.

"No, I am not mistaken. He was truly heavy, almost as heavy as a ship. I don't know why but it was true." Sanji made a serious expression as he spoke. 1

"Ummâ. Guys, if you haven't noticed it yet, can you look at the sky?" Vivi pointed her finger exactly at those cards that seemed wet.

Everyone raised their heads at the cards with confusion.

"Do you lose your Devil Fruit powers after coming in contact with sea water?" Zoro turned his head at Valentine and asked.

She shook her head and said "Nope! Although we can't swim, we don't lose our abilities. It's just that we can't swim and thus, we drown."

"Maybe it was because he was underwater which made his body like a rock. And, because he was wet, his abilities also got wet." Nami presented her idea. 12

"Well, we don't know what happened but it was a good thing that I reacted on time." Sanji shrugged his shoulders and sighed a breath of relief.

"Alright, Zoro, help him get to bed. He needs to finish his training tomorrow. So, he needs to return to his peak." Nami commanded Zoro as she went to the cabin.

Zoro felt bad for doing this job. But, before he put Liam on the ground, he used Liam to practice for half an hour. After that, he walked out of the room and went to the cabin. 4

He went near the freeze and saw a few bats. He turned around and walked in front of Sanji.

"You plan to stay behind?"

Sanji narrowed his eyes and snorted.

"Humph! Don't cry when I break all of these bats on your head."

Putting his apron on the side, he and Zoro walked out. Seeing them leaving, Usopp thought for a moment and looked at Nami.

"Nami, can you help me train as well?"

"Huh! Hell no! I am not going to let you hit me." Nami disagreed instantly.

"Luffy, what about you?" Usopp turned his head at Luffy and asked. 1

"Alright then!" Luffy nodded without hesitation. Luffy picked up a bat while Usopp sat on the ground.

Bam!

A few seconds later, Luffy smashed the bat on Usopp's head. 3

"Vivi, let's go and sleep!" Nami pulled Vivi away. She didn't want Vivi to get involved in this. She was afraid that Vivi will insist on training this and they would need to smack each other's heads.

Four people fell asleep while four people kept training. The night was a bit chilly but the constant smashing of heads kept them active. 6

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

39 comments

VOTE

Chapter 46: Improvement

Straw Hat Crew trained that night while the next morning, Liam started training with Valentine. Since this training had no limits, Liam decided to let Valentine beat him up from morning to dawn.

He managed to block her attack but this time, she not only had control over her movement but also can stand while having that much weight on her body. Surprisingly, it wasn't just Liam who improved.

Her body was getting stronger as well. Her devil fruit allows her to increase the weight of her body. The reason why she doesn't fight hand to hand is that she can't stand her body weight increasing by thousands of kilograms. 3

But, this time, Liam's cards were enabling her to stand without facing any pressure while still having that much weight on her body. She kept punching from different making it harder for Liam to deflect. 1

So, at the end of the dawn, they finally stopped and those cards returned to Liam's body. Three large purple bumps appeared on his face, his body was covered with bruises and he was barely standing. 1

While it seemed like Valentine wasn't exhausted just a few minutes ago, as soon as the cards entered Liam's body, she suddenly lost her consciousness and fell down.

Liam although feeling weakness all over his body stood up and took her to the bed. He collapsed next to her and Nami entered the room. Seeing his condition, she couldn't help but sigh.

Her world was truly cruel. She has seen Liam getting beaten from the moment they came together. And until now, he was still getting beaten to get stronger.

She walked closer to him and rubbed his cheek with a smile on her face. At this moment, a certain someone also saw this from outside but didn't enter the room. 4

Nami tried to pull Liam back to the bed. At this moment, she suddenly lifted Liam so much that she almost threw him up.

'What? What is going on? His body should've been heavy, right? Why is it light now? This feels, even more, lighter than before.'

Suddenly, her eyes shrunk as she thought.

'Don't tell me he failed the last training and lost his strength?' 1

At this moment, she started panicking. She thought of waking him up but after thinking for a while, she decided not to. She walked out of the room and let them sleep.

...â.

Somewhere on the Alabasta,

"So, these are the brats coming for my head. Bounty doesn't seem bad for newbies but..." A man wearing a black furry coat with a cigar on his mouth and his one hand that had a metal hook instead of an actual hand.

"If you can't even get through those losers, you don't deserve to fight me."

"Miss Sunday, have you notified them?"

A lady standing behind him wearing a white hat nodded her head.

"Yes! They said that not only they will kill straw hats but also bring back Valentine."

"There is no need to. Baroque works don't require losers. Tell Mr.3 to kill her as well." Mr.0, Crocodile, one of the seven warlords of the sea spoke with a cruel tone. 3

"Yes, boss!" Nico Robin nodded her head and left.

Crocodile looked at the table where Luffy's and Liam's bounty poster were placed. The window was barely passing some light but a glint appeared in his eyes as he muttered.

"Just a few more days. Once I get my hands on that beast, I will be invincible in the seas. Andâ." 3

His eyes shifted at those bounty posters as he sneered "Nobody is going to stop me."

...â

At this moment, Straw Hats were sitting in the cabin with a bit heavy atmosphere. Except for Luffy who was completely unaware of anything, everyone seem quite serious.

Creek!

Suddenly, the door opened and Liam walked in.

"Sanji, do we have something to eat? I am really hungry."

He didn't even need to get a reply. Sanji stood up and started cooking some fried rice. In the meantime, Liam sat with other Straw Hats. He wasn't an idiot like Luffy.

He quickly noticed the atmosphere and asked "What happened? Is something wrong?"

Hearing his questions, Zoro, and Usopp turned their heads at Nami. In the crew, Liam only hears from Nami. So, they wanted Nami to tell this news to him.

"Liam, the next time, can you not use your devil fruit to practice?" Nami asked.

Hearing their words, Liam was startled and he quickly bowed his head.

"I am sorry for making things difficult. I won't train with my devil fruits unless I gather enough luck. Don't worry!" 1

Hearing his words, they sighed a breath of relief as Zoro spoke.

"Then, it is good. Unlike Luffy's devil fruit, yours seem quite extraordinary. You can bet on anything but if you lose the bet, it will devastating. Right now, you only lost your strength when we are still way early in the Grandline. If you hadn't lost your strength later, we wouldn't even know what kind of situation you would've faced." 4

At this moment, Liam stared at Zoro with confusion as he asked "What do you mean by losing strength? When did I lose my strength? I don't feel like I've lost my strength. Is something wrong?"

When they heard Liam, everyone looked at him with confusion and turned their eyes to Nami.

Nami coughed out and looked at Liam.

"Didn't you fail the last test and lost your strength? Previously, you seemed truly heavy but this last night, you were quite light just like your previous weight."

Liam smiled and shook his head.

"I haven't lost my strength other I would've felt it. If you guys don't believe it, we can check it. If I remember correctly, there is a strength measuring unit known as Doriki." 1

"It is only used by World Government. Doriki can't measure one's strength when it comes to power fruits so it is quite irrelevant in the seas but some special people from World Government train their body to the superhuman level without devil fruit and their strength is measured by Doriki."

"If I have to assume your current Doriki, Zoro's doriki should be around 2000 right now. Of course, putting aside the power of your swordsman. And Luffy's Doriki should be around 3500." 1

"While we can't put devil fruit abilities to measure doriki, if it is related to the physical changes, we can't ignore it. Luffy's whole body has the advantage of the rubber which means as long as it is not a sharp object, his endurance can be quite high and alongside his strength."

"Sanji's Doriki should be around 2000 of that's excluding the fact that he has learned Soru now. And, my Doriki before three days of training was around 1500. Zoro, how about we spar? I want to know my strength." 1

"Food is ready!"

Sanji suddenly puts the food in front of Liam and said.

"First eat and then spar. I also want to compare my speed with you."

Liam gleefully smiled when he saw the food but suddenly saw a hand stretching to it. Before he could do anything, Sanji's foot smashed Luffy's head. At this moment, Liam was quite surprised.

Sanji moved his foot so fast that he couldn't even see the shadows properly.

"Youâ Did you use merge Soru into your normal movements?" Liam asked. This was only his thought but if it was true, he didn't know what to say.

Just mastering Soru is already hard, changing it to use it for normal movements was even harder.

Sanji brightly smiled and said, "You aren't the only way who improved in three days." 1

"Liam! Liam, can I also spar with you?" Luffy raised his hands excitedly when he found that he could no longer eat that.

"Captain, I don't want to fall into the sea once again." Liam speechlessly stared at Luffy. He knew Luffy was a Battle Genius. He might be an idiot to others but when it comes to creativity and improving his strength, Luffy was absolutely a master at that.

He couldn't believe Luffy managed to use the Gear Third Technique to increase the potential of Tekkai. Normally, when you use Tekkai, your muscles turn stiff.

But for Luffy, it was no different than contraction. So, instead of training Tekkai in his normal muscle, he put air into his muscles and then use Tekkai to increase the muscle mass. 1

(One Piece logic) 7

"I won't use that move. I just want to test a new move." Luffy's excitement washed away as he pouted.

Liam almost fell down.

'New move? He created another move. Damn it! Won't he beat down Crocodile in a single punch? Haaaaa! What did I expect? The only reason why Luffy didn't improve a lot during the first arc was that nobody guided him.' 1

'But this time, I gave him both Soru and Tekkai. He must have used his imagination to do whatever he wanted.'

'Damn it! I feel like no matter how good my devil fruit might be, compared to his, it still feels nothing.' 9

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

37 comments

VOTE

Chapter 47: Sparring

After finishing his meal, everyone came out of the room. Since Liam didn't shout this time, Valentine wasn't awake yet. They walked in front of the deck. Zoro and Liam stood in front of each other.

Zoro wasn't holding his sword. After all, it was just a test of physical strength, not battle strength.

"You guys, if you dare to break the ship, you will pay one million berries each." Nami shouted before they started battling. 3

Hearing her words, both of them almost fell weak. One million wasn't an easy number. But, they didn't think too much. After all, as long as they don't break the ship, it will be all good. 1

Both of them got into the fighting position and two seconds later, both of them rushed toward each other. While Zoro was also fast, Liam was faster.

He startled Zoro when he appeared in front of him. Liam threw a punch from the right side toward his face.

Zoro quickly raised his forearms and blocked it but the next second, Liam's left fist struck his stomach.

Zoro didn't flinch. He raised both of his hands and moved his hands to smash Liam's face. But, Liam ducked and turned around. He got into fours and kicked Zoro's chest with his leg.

Zoro was pushed back but he quickly controlled himself and launched a punch toward Liam.

"It seems like he lost." Sanji muttered.

"You mean Zoro? But, the battle has just begun." Usopp looked at him with confusion. Although he could see Liam getting a hand over Zoro, he didn't see Liam beating Zoro.

Sanji shook his head and said "Zoro is good with strength and taking swords away from him means putting a seal in his strength. Not to mention, Liam's battle awareness is not weaker than Zoro even when he uses a sword."

"You didn't see but Liam isn't using his full strength rather than testing his speed. Once he finishes testing his strength, he will test his strength, and that Zoro will lose." 1

Usopp turned his head at the battle while keenly observing the battle. At this moment, he didn't notice but his eyes weren't simply showing their moves. He was watching them with so much concentration that he was actually seeing their next moves before they make that move. 5

Of course, Usopp didn't notice it. He simply felt that he was seeing the same things others were seeing. He was a bit frustrated at the same time.

'Damn it, I need to increase the ammo in my arsenal. I need to find a way to make my attack sharper and more explosive.'

On the side, Nami and Vivi were simply watching them, not knowing anything. They were simply seeing Liam punching Zoro from different directions and Zoro not being able to fight back.

While they were fighting, a strange scene happened.

"Kaa! Kaa! Kaa! Kaa!"

A duck came running toward their battle. Valentine was chasing him with drool coming out of her mouth. 1

"Meat!"

At this moment, it seemed like Luffy had taken over her.

"Caroo! Stop!" Vivi shouted when she saw Caroo rushing toward the battle. When he heard that sound, he stopped but he stopped the moment when Liam and Zoro launched their fists.

"Duck, go away!" Zoro felt like he couldn't stop it.

Liam bit his lip and smashed his left hand on the ground. His body jumped in the air as his fist managed to go above the duck and struck Zoro before his fist could touch Caroo.

Bam!

Zoro got smashed on the wall.

"Hoo! That was close." Liam sighed a breath of relief. He looked at the duck and didn't understand why it came to interfere. Only a second later, he noticed Valentine chasing the duck.

He raised his hand and grabbed Valentine by her clothes.

"Sanji, we will continue our battle later. Cook something for her."

"Miss Valentine, your handsome prince has brought your meal. Please eat it to your heart content." 2

Liam's mouth opened wide when he saw Sanji in front of Valentine with a plate full of fried rice.

'Damn it! There have to be some limits to these.' 2

"Liam, I see an island. Is that the Little Garden?" Usopp shouted.

Hearing his words, Liam instantly shifted his gaze and rushed toward the side. He saw a giant island nearly hundreds of meters away. He carefully examined the island and saw a small river.

"Nami, we are going to use that river to enter the island," Liam shouted as he looked at Nami who was also looking at the island and having the same thought.

She nodded her head and said, "Alright, you control the rudder and I will give you the direction."

Liam nodded his head and rushed toward the cabin to control the rudder.

"Are we finally going to an island? I am so excited." Luffy went to sit on his seat and raised both of his hands.

"Hold your horses Luffy! Don't forget we will have enemies waiting for us in that island." Zoro walked toward him and spoke.

"Oh! You are up." Luffy looked at him in surprise.

"Hey, what's with that look? I won't go down that easily." Zoro shouted at Luffy with frustration.

"I know." Luffy giggled and didn't care.

Zoro sighed and clenched his fists. He was frustrated after losing to Liam. In his eyes, Liam not only made such fast progress but also managed to surpass him. 17

But, he didn't feel down. He knew he must surpass Liam. He quickly returned to the cabin and started training with his heavy weights. He wasn't going to let Liam have a leg on him.

While training, he couldn't help but realize something.

'Zoro, there are swordsmen in this world who can cut nothing. But, they are still better than us. Do you know why?'

'Huh! Sensei, shouldn't it be the opposite? How could a swordsman who can't cut anything can become stronger than us?'

'Zoro-kun, you are wrong. The reason why he can't cut is that he doesn't want to cut. Whenever you swing your sword, it cuts something but there are some things that a swordsman doesn't want to cut. That's why those swordsman who cut nothing are better than us.'

'Senseiâ. I truly do not understand what you mean.'

'Zoro-kun, you don't need to rush. You will eventually realize the Breath of All things. And, when you do, you will be the swordsman who can cut nothing.'

'Sensei, don't say it like that. It feels like you are cursing me.'

Zoro closed his eyes and dropped the weight on the floor. He held the hilt of his sword and thought.

'I must become a swordsman who can cut nothing. Only then I will surpass myself. Shichibukai! He isn't like that man. He has an army and probably a lot of stronger people under him.'

'I must be strong enough to cut them.'

At this moment, the door opened up and a figure walked in. Zoro opened his eyes and started lifting the weights while turning his eyes over the door. It was Usopp.

Usopp walked inside and started crafting new weapons for the future. Currently, he had one task and that is to create a weapon that manipulates weather.

But, it was easier said than done. He did have a plan in his mind. He wanted to make a weapon that Liam told him about. A weapon that can control the heat and cold air. 1

Nami is a genius when it comes to weather. So, if she gets the power of heat and cold air, she would be able to fight. Currently, he and Nami weren't good at fighting.

Even though Usopp had improved himself, he doesn't think he can take down enemies.

While Usopp and Zoro were training, Liam and Sanji started testing their speed. They stood in front of a Whac-A-Mole. It was created by Usopp just for fun but right now, it was going to use by them for measuring their speed.

"Alright, you first." Sanji gave Liam a way and smiled.

Liam took a deep breath and raised his fists.

"Start"

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Stop"

When Nami dropped that word, Liam stopped. In front of him, there were some numbers on the top of the Whac-A-Mole.

"Liam- 35 strikes in One Minute"

"Next, Sanji!"

Liam backed down and Sanji came to the front. At this moment, their ship was slowly passing through the river and the shadows of trees were falling on them.

Sanji raised his legs and when the number was changed back to zero. He took a deep breath.

"Start"

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Stop"

Sanji stopped and hurriedly raised his head. At the same time, Nami also stated the results.

"Sanji- 58 strikes in One Minute"

Sanji clenched his fists and pulled raised his hands. 1

"Yes!" 1

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

31 comments

VOTE

Chapter 48: Little Garden

"Wow, Sanji-Kun, you are so fast." Vivi who was watching over the sparring match couldn't help but feel amazed at his results.

"Don't worry, Vivi-Chan! I will always be there to help you." Sanji started fawning over her while she felt like she made a mistake saying that. 4

"I was also fast, ya know." Liam pouted when nobody praised him but suddenly, he felt a cold glare from the side.

"You want some admiration, Liam?" Nami asked with a gentle expression but Liam could feel the threat coming out of that tone. 1

"No, no, I was just feeling about after losing." Liam shook his head frantically. He wasn't going to be an idiot to accept it so easily.

"You have already improved so much in the span of a month and you still aren't satisfied. Do you want us to live in the stone?" Sanji lit up his cigarette and asked. 1

"I don't understand that metaphor." Liam shook his head.

"I just said whatever came to my mind. You have already improved so much. If I hadn't trained my legs, I would've lost against you with ease." Sanji replied.

"You are right. Well, we are already inside the forest. Shouldn't we explore?" Liam asked.

"Liam, look out!" Nami shouted as she pointed her fingers at the sky.

Liam instantly jumped and swing his body. His feet kicked the neck of that bird and smashed it to the ground.

"Is that a lizard?" Luffy asked.

"Maybe a bird?"

"That looks like a dinosaur though."

"Maybe a bird dinosaur."

"You mean dragon?"

"But, no matter how you look at it, this doesn't look like a dragon."

At this moment, Luffy and Liam were constantly staring at the bird and drool was running down their mouth.

"Sanji, Barbecue!"

Both of them roared at the same time and looked at each other.

"Hahahahaha!" "Shishishishi!" 1

"Jeez! Why are you so hungry when you just eat something?" Nami looked at Liam with a sigh and asked.

"But, I fought against Zoro and you. I am tired." Liam exhaustedly spoke.

Bam!

"Don't make a fake expression!" Nami smacked his face and shouted.

Liam who was thrashed into the ground stood up and said "But, don't you get hungry when you see the food? Isn't that right, Luffy?"

Luffy made a serious expression and nodded his head.

"Yes, you must get hungry when you see the food." 5

"And, that's now how the biology works." Nami screamed at them. 7

"Nami-San, don't waste your breath! Those two won't stop drooling." Sanji jumped into the land and walked near the bird.

'Jeez! I am worried about the future. How am I going to sustain the family with his hunger.' 7

When this thought ran into her mind, she suddenly turned red.

'Oh my god! How come I am thinking so far into the future? We haven't even gotten together.' 14

Nami put her hands around her face and sneaked a peak at Liam but Liam was simply staring at the bird while Sanji had already started cooking. Seeing this, she sighed.

'Do I lack so much even against the dead bird?'

'No, no, no, it's just that bird is going to be food. That's all...â That doesn't make me feel good. Why am I comparing myself to food?' 1

Nami screamed inside her mind but didn't let it out.

"Liam-kun, if you are that hungry, you can keep some snacks so that you can eat it whenever you want to eat them." Vivi walked closer to Liam and spoke. 7

"Hmmâ.. You aren't wrong. I should keep some food as a snack. But, I am afraid my captain will eat it before even I could open it." Liam shook his head and sighed.

"That's correct! Luffy-Kun is just like you." Vivi smiled as she replied.

"The difference is that he won't be satisfied no matter how much he eats. On other hand, I only eat to sustain my calorie loss." Liam sighed.

Seeing their conversation, Nami felt a bit dangerous but she quickly shook her head. 1

'If I act conspicuous, it will only make barriers between crewmates. Besides, Liam likes me. He will eventually tell his feelings to me.' 6

"Liam, you should start drinking wine. It's full of calories." Zoro walked out of the room while holding weights as he spoke. 2

"Do you have some?" Liam asked.

Zoro shook his head.

"Then, why did you even mention it?" Liam speechlessly asked.

"Didn't you say those people will be here to take our head? How about we go and ask for wine from them?" Zoro smirked as he asked.

"That's not a bad idea butâ.." Liam's eyes fell at the food that was almost barbecued and shook his head.

"I will go there later."

"Well, I will go and ask for some wine then." Zoro said as he jumped from the ship.

"Zoro, wait!" Sanji suddenly shouted.

Zoro turned back as he looked at Sanji who continued "Our food stock will become empty soon. Can you go and bring some meat that is edible."

"Alright! I will bring back something that you can't catch." Zoro responded and walked ahead but Sanji shouted.

"Do you dare to repeat what you said?"

"I said I will bring back something that you can't catch." Zoro responded.

"Are you saying that I won't be able to catch something that you can catch?" Sanji's eyebrows twitched with anger as he asked.

"Did you get hit on your head?" Zoro asked. 1

"That's it! It's on. Whoever brings the most meat is the winner." Sanji snorted as he walked away from the barbecue. 1

Sniff! Sniff!

Liam's nose twitched when he smelled something burning.

"Shit! That meat is going to burn." Liam rushed down from the ship and instantly took out the meats from the flames.

Luffy also rushed toward the barbecue but instead of worrying about burnt, he was worried that Liam will finish everything on his own.

If Liam could hear his thoughts, he would've smacked Luffy on the head. Although he was slowly turning into gluttony, he will never eat everything by himself.

While they were having the barbecue party, they heard loud footsteps. Slowly, they all turned their heads at a certain distance at the same time. Except for Liam, everyone was shocked.

Their jaws were dropping to the ground when they saw the person in front of them. They couldn't even call him a person. He was a giant. He was so enormous that they look like baby monkeys in front of him.

"Gababababa! Are you guys having some sort of party? Do you have some wine?" The Giant looked at them and asked while laughing out loud.

"We don't have it. But, shouldn't you introduce yourself?" Liam shook his head and asked.

"Bagagagaga! My name is Brogy. I am the strongest warrior of Elbaf." Brogy laughed out loud as he introduced himself.

"Nuaaaa!"

Brogy suddenly screamed and everyone noticed a t-rex trying to bite his butt. Naturally, Brogy turned around and sliced the head of that t-rex. He put the T-rex body in front of Luffy and others while saying.

"Can you guys cook this as well?"

"Alright but let's not do it here. Do you have a place where you live?" Liam asked.

"Yes, I do." Brogy nodded his head and turned around.

Only after he turned around, did Nami clutch Liam's collars and shout.

"Why did you agree to go with him? That giant will eat us. We will be his food soon." 3

"Don't worry, he won't eat us. Besides, if we stay here, we won't able to explore this island." Liam calmed her down as he spoke.

"Ahh! That's right. I haven't gone for adventure." Luffy realized only after hearing Liam. He quickly packed his food and waved his hands at Liam.

"Liam, I will go for some adventure. I will meet you later."

"Luffy,-San wait!" Vivi shouted and packed some food for herself. She turned at Nami and said, "Nami-San, I will go with Luffy-San and explore this island."

Nami turned her head at Liam and almost moved to tears.

"Liam, let's leave with them. I don't want to be his meal.'

Liam sighed. He patted her shoulder and said, "Don't worry, he won't eat you. Don't you trust me!"

Hearing his words, Nami bit her lips and sighed.

"Alright, I will trust you."

Nami and Liam finally followed Brogy. At this moment, Usopp realized that he was the only one who hasn't gone anywhere.

"Hey guys, wait for me!" Usopp shouted as he rushed toward Liam. It was better to be with Liam even if they were following a giant. He didn't want to get eaten by t-rex.

Unlike Brogy, t-rex will bite his entire body, not his butt. After a few minutes of walking, Liam, Nami, and Usopp finally reached Brogy's place. It was a huge cave.

He took the t-rex in front of the cave and lit up the firewood. Then, he started roasting the t-rex, while looking at Liam. 1

"By the way, if I remember correctly, you guys have introduced yourself. Who are you?" 1

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

29 comments

VOTE

Chapter 49: Not to save you but to kill you

"My name is Liam. She is Nami. He is Usopp. And, she is Valentine. Brogy-san, do you live alone on this island? I don't mean to count those dinosaurs." Liam asked after introducing everyone.

"Oh yeah! There is another giant living here. We are currently fighting for nearly one hundred years to determine who is the strongest." Brogy responded while chewing the meat.

"Fighting for a hundred years. Why?" Nami couldn't help but feel speechless. She raised her voice high as she asked.

"Why?"

Boom!

Suddenly, a giant volcano on the side exploded and Brogy stood up. He looked at them and said "Hundreds of years have passed. Reason? I have forgotten. Bagagagaga!"

Brogy walked toward the side where another giant was coming toward him.

"No reason? Why are they fighting if they can't even remember the reason?" Nami asked. She really didn't understand these giants' passion for battle.

Just when Liam wanted to explain, Usopp spoke first.

"It's no longer the reason that they want to fight. I believe they used to have some kind of rules where if you quarrel with someone, you must settle it with battle. Look! There aren't any other giants here." 2

"So, they must have come here from somewhere else to fight. But, since they seemed to be equally strong at the battle, they have been fighting for years now. And, slowly, they forget the reason." 1

"No, it's not that they forget. Now, it is a battle of pride." 1

Bang!

Suddenly, the ground beneath them shook and Usopp almost fell. He looked at their battles awestruck and said.

"What a battle! It's like they are fighting to kill each other in a single blow."

"Anyway Liam, let's get out of here. If we get involved in this battle, we will be crushed." Nami said as she turned around but when she turned back, she saw Liam and Usopp staring at the giants without even moving an inch.

"Hey, what are you waiting for?" Nami shouted.

"I can't move. This is the battle between men." Usopp shouted at her.

"Nami, there is a reason why we can't move. We are pirates. Our Jolly Roger means more than our lives. The same goes for them. Their pride is like a flat. They don't want that flag to be broken or torn apart." 3

"So, to protect it, they have been fighting for hundred years now." Liam spoke as he tried to explain it to Nami.

"You should give up. When it comes to pride, the boys are just like that." Valentine sneered as she sat down. Nami also sighed and sat down.

"This is the true battle between warriors. I am going to stay here longer and watch. I went out to the sea to become the Brave Warrior. I want to be just like them." Usopp had a strange charm on his face as he proudly states his dream. 2

"Huh! You want to be giants like them?" Nami asked.

"Oi, Oi, that's not what I meant." Usopp couldn't help but get angry at her tone. 1

"Aren't you going to watch it? Look, you will miss." Nami pointed her finger at the battle and spoke.

Usopp turned around and looked at the battle, muttering.

"If there is a village filled with people like them, I would love to visit it."

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Brogy and Dorry collided a few times and eventually, both of them smirk at the same time.

"73466 fights and 73466 draws" 5

"Bagagagaga! Dorry, I should go. I have some guests who look a lot better than any other people we have met."

"Gegyaygyagyagya! I also have some guests unfortunately they don't have any wine."

Both of them stood up and went their separate ways.

"Huh! Liam, where are you going?" Usopp looked at Liam who was leaving and asked.

"You guys stay here. You would be safe since there are a lot of those monsters around. I want to stroll around the island." Liam said as he left while waving his hand.

"Jeez! Why is he always like this?" Nami sighed with exhaustion.

"Bagagagaga! I just found out that some of your friends are with Dorry. There was one human boy, one human girl, and a duck." Brogy spoke as he walked to his seat.

"Oh! It must be Luffy and Vivi." Nami instantly realized who they are and responded.

"By the way, why did your friend go?" Brogy didn't find Liam and get surprised.

"He has gone to stroll around the island. Anyway Brogy-San, do you know long will it take for Log Pose to get reset?" Nami asked while pointing at her Log Pose.

"Oh, that thing! Bagagagaga! It takes a whole year." Brogy laughed as he answered but his answer made three of them stunned and desperate.

...

"Hmm â.. If I am not wrong, Mr.3 and Miss Golden Week should be here. I am pretty sure they are planning against us. Well, I would love to take care of them but I am more excited about their headquarters."

"I wonder if I can find Sanji there." Liam walked toward the middle of the island. He correctly doesn't remember the path but he was sure that place was somewhere in the middle.

After walking for a few minutes, he eventually heard a loud impact. He turned around and shook his head.

"My crew is far stronger than in the original. They should be able to fight against those clowns without any problem."

...â

On another side of the forest,

"If that's the case, then I would need to shut you down." Luffy stared at the giant who was injured from inside and spoke. There was visible anger coming from his eyes.

The giant swung his sword toward Luffy but Luffy easily dodged it. He stretched his leg and swing it around the giant's neck. He stretched out his hands and caught a mountain nearby.

Bang!

He pulled the giant to the ground. But, the giant quickly stood up and managed to smash Luffy with his forearm. He directly implanted Luffy into the ground but Luffy quickly got up.

He looked at the giant and said "I know this is a matter of pride but you got injured because of someone else. I won't let you fight. This might hurt you a bit but it will knock you down for sure."

Luffy raised his hand and infused a bit of air into his arm. His arm expanded but the next moment, he used Tekkai to contract his muscles. It got a bit smaller but it still looks big enough.

Suddenly, Luffy's leg contracted. Before his contracted leg could touch the ground, it stretched out once again and his body simply moved like spring.

It was a new move he created from Soru. Instead of kicking the ground ten times, he thought of contracting the leg and then kicking it once at his full power in less than a second. 2

Bang!

His body flew toward the giant and before he could make a move, Luffy pulled his punch as he reached in front of the Giant. He released the contraction and at this moment, the force generated at his fist simply soared.

"Gomu-Gomu No- Kong Fist!" 1

Bang!

The punch simply forced Dorry to fly for a few seconds before falling to the ground unconscious.

"Luffy!" When Luffy landed on the ground, Vivi rushed toward him with an anxious expression.

"Who did this?" Luffy's expression was filled with anger.

Vivi was shocked to see this.

'They just met so why? Why does he worry about the giant so much?'

At this moment, Luffy and Vivi rushed toward Brogy but suddenly, they found Dorry slowly standing up. Luffy was shocked to see this. He turned back but he didn't expect Dorry to suddenly use a giant wood to press Luffy. 1

"I think I rushed into a conclusion. You aren't the one who did that but I still have to fight. I am a proud warrior of Elbaf. My carelessness won't get into my way of battle."

Dorry dragged his injured body toward Brogy. At this moment, Luffy used all of his power to lift the giant tree but it was still heavy for him. Until he succeeds, Dorry had already started fighting against Brogy.

"WHO DID THIS? SHOW YOURSELF!"

Luffy roared.

Hearing this roar, Liam who was still searching for Mr.3's hideout felt strange.

"Wait, if he hasn't gone there yet that means I can still find him, right? Well, I really wanted to smash that scumbag anyway." Liam muttered and ran around.

He wanted to find them faster.

At the same time, Usopp eventually found Luffy and Vivi while Valentine was approached by a certain person.

"Miss Valentine, it seems like you are enjoying your time with those guys." The person who visited her was none other than Mr.3. Next to him, there was a small child and Mr.5.

"Took you long enough! Did Boss send you?" Valentine spoke with an indifferent expression as she asked.

"Yes, but not to save you." Mr.3 let out a big grin and said.

"But, to kill you." 4

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

26 comments

VOTE

Chapter 50: Betrayal

"What?" Valentine's eyes widened as she stared at them. She couldn't help but clench her fist and feel extremely anxious.

"But, don't worry, we have a new plan for you. Well, we saw that guy with the straw hat knocking down that giant with a single punch. If we go there to attack him head-on, we will lose."

"So, I want you to stab him in the back. Once you stab him, he will be weakened and we can take him down. We have already knocked down one girl and one man from their crew." 3

"As long as we can take down that guy with straw hats, we can easily crush their vice-captain." Mr.3 explained his plan.

Hearing his words, Valentine narrowed her eyes and asked "So, why would I do that when you are going to kill me?"

Mr.3 giggled and said, "Of course, if you complete this, we won't kill you instead you might even get a promotion."

Valentine narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand.

"Give me the knife!"

Mr.3 put a big grin on his face and took out a knife. He puts the knife in her hand and walked away.

Valentine felt a bit conflicted but still took a deep breath and rushed back to Luffy and the others. 2

"Luffy, what should we do?" Usopp asked with an anxious expression.

"Usopp-San, let's not make any hasty move. What if the person who kidnapped Nami was the same person who injured Dorry from inside?" Vivi shook her head and spoke.

"Vivi, what do you think we should do?" Luffy looked at her and asked. His eyes were still flashing with anger.

"How about we go and find Liam first? If we find him, he will be able to make a better plan to find our enemy." Vivi suggested.

"If you want to find Liam, I know where he went." Suddenly, a voice rang which startled them. They turned around and saw Valentine who was pointing her finger toward the forest.

"He should be in the middle of the forest right now."

"How did you know?" Usopp suspiciously looked at her and asked. He had been there when Liam left. He didn't tell anyone about his specific location.

"Did you forget? I can fly for a certain time. I jumped and saw a person walking in the middle of the forest. Well, I didn't get to see his face but he was wearing Liam's clothes." Valentine said as she opened her Umbrella.

"Alright then, let's go find him." Luffy shouted and instantly left.

"Luffy, wait for us!" Usopp also rushed toward him.

Vivi sighed and turned around saying.

"Let's gâ."

Gah!

Suddenly, she coughed out blood and looked at Valentine with large eyes. She couldn't believe Valentine just betrayed her but thinking about it, she wasn't someone from the crew. 3

In fact, even she wasn't from this crew.

"Alright! Let's go to Mr.3." Valentine spoke as she held Vivi in her hand.

"Wait, aren't you going to follow the plan?" Mr.5 who came from behind asked with confusion.

"First, if I go to Luffy, they will surely suspect me. So, I won't get a chance to stab him. Let's take her to those two and inform Luffy. After he comes to retrieve them, I will appear from behind with injuries and stab him." Valentine said. 1

"Ahh! That could work. Alright, I will take you to them."

Soon, they reached an empty ground where Zoro and Nami were stuck by the wax. Near them, Brogy was also covered in wax, unable to move even an inch.

"Huh! Why are you here?" When they reached closer, Mr.3 asked with surprise. He was still here.

"I can't attack Luffy. But, I managed to get this girl. Now, you only need to call them here and I have a way to injure Luffy." Valentine replied.

When Zoro and Nami saw Valentine, their eyes widened. Zoro was still calm but Nami couldn't help but shout.

"Valentine, why did you betray us? We didn't kill you instead kept you alive despite being enemies."

"Humph! I am not part of your crew. You shouldn't have left me alive in the first place. Not only, did you leave me alive but also Mr.5. You are too naive for a pirate." Valentine snorted as she took Vivi. 1

At this moment, Vivi's hands were tied by rope but she was conscious.

"Mr. 5, you need to take me to others so that they will try to save me. Having her stuck here would be good to make them even more furious to leave the blindspot." Valentine said as she took Vivi to the wax statue.

When Valentine stepped on the wax, she could feel her feet getting stuck. She put Vivi right here and left. 1

"I can't step on it." Valentine said as she went closer to Mr.5 and punched him. This action surprised everyone as Mr.5's body exploded.

"Valentine, what are you doing?" Mr. 5 came out of the explosion and shouted.

Valentine didn't say much. She had bruises all over her body. She tied her hands behind her and said "Now, follow me very closely and ." 2

Mr. 3 eyes glinted as he looked at Valentine.

"Indeed! You have been staying with them for a while. They don't believe that you will betray them so easily. But, they will still be cautious if you appear in front of them alone." 1

"But, if you appear with an injured body, they will believe you and you will get a chance to stab him."

Valentine ran away from them as Mr. 5 chased her. As they ran around, Valentine eventually stumbled in front of Luffy and Usopp.

"Luffy! Usopp!" Valentine shouted as she ran toward them.

"Huh, Valentine!" Usopp looked at her with confusion when he saw her full of bruises. Then, his eyes fell on Mr. 5. He hasn't seen Mr.5 so he immediately took out his slingshot and shot a small bomb at him.

Mr.5 opened his mouth and ate the bomb directly.

"What? He can eat it." Usopp looked at him with confusion.

"Of course, I can eat it. I have eaten Bomb-Bomb Fruit allows me to eat explosion and also make any part of my body explode." Mr. 5 proudly spoke about his devil fruit.

"So, what's how you got injured." Usopp finally understands why Valentine was injured. But, at this moment, Mr. 5 released the booger from his nose and shot toward Usopp.

"Damn it!" Valentine jumped toward Usopp and pushed him away from the booger. The booger landed on the ground and exploded. Valentine fell above Usopp.

Valentine quickly stood up but while she was standing, Usopp's eyes widened.

"Luffy, be careful! If you punch him, he will explode." Valentine shouted as she rushed toward Luffy.

"Don't worry, these explosions aren't much for me." Luffy smiled as he threw a punch. Mr. 5 wanted to dodge it but when he saw Valentine, a smirk appeared on his lips.

"Smoke Star!"

Usopp suddenly shot a smoke bomb. The smoke covered the surrounding. At the same time, Luffy punched Mr. 5.

Boom!

The explosion drove away the smoke but it was already too late.

A bloody knife fell on the ground. Mr. 5 saw it and a big grin appeared on his face. Luffy turned his head and his eyes widened when he saw Valentine. He turned around and roared.

"YOU BASTARD!"

Luffy instantly used his Soru and appeared in front of Mr. 5 with both of his hands behind him. His hands were fully stretched out as he pulled them. His palm struck Mr. 5 but Mr. 5 managed to catch his hands.

Bang! Boom!

Both of them flew away. The impact was so hard that they directly reach where Mr. 3 and Miss Golden Week were standing.

Mr. 5 coughed out blood and the bones on his chest were broken. He couldn't stand up while Luffy was covered in bruises. He was able to stand rather quickly.

He turned around and saw Zoro, Nami, and Vivi stuck on the wax. His eyes widened once again. He turned around and saw Mr. 3. He clenched his fist and he was beaming with anger.

Mr. 3 got a glimpse of his back covered in blood. A big grin appeared on his face as he thought.

'So, she had succeeded. That's enough for me.'

On other hand, Zoro, Nami, and Vivi's expressions were quite ugly when they saw Luffy's back. They could see the blood on his back.

"Damn it, Liam shouldn't have let that bitch enter the ship."

"But, we shouldn't have trusted her either."

Vivi and Nami argued as they got furious. But, Zoro noticed something. He looked at Luffy's back properly and saw something interesting.

"Nami, Vivi, look at his back properly. There is no mark of a knife." Zoro whispered in a low voice.

Vivi and Nami were startled for a moment. They looked at his back but Luffy had already moved toward Mr. 3.

"I didn't see any mark either." Vivi mumbled.

Nami's eyes widened when she thought of that.

"Wait, she stabbed her own hand with the knife and make it seem like she had stabbed him. That meansâ." 8

Zoro nodded his head and said.

"She didn't betray us. Instead, she is planning something to get us out of here." 1

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

44 comments

VOTE

Chapter 51: Valentine's Strength

"Wait, why would she do that? I mean, wouldn't it be easier for her to betray us?" Vivi didn't understand Valentine's mind as she asked.

"Sometimes, you are forced to join a crew that you don't want to join. But, after you join a crew where you finally feel like you belong there, even if you are forced to, it becomes really hard to betray them." Nami spoke but her voice was very unnatural. 4

Even Vivi who knew nothing about Nami could feel the tone of pity from her. She didn't understand but she didn't ask anything either.

Zoro on other hand knew what she was talking about. He decided to stay silent on this matter.

In front of them, Luffy was fighting against Mr. 3 who was wearing armor made out of wax. With Luffy's strength, he was easily able to crush Mr. 3.

On the corner of the forest, Usopp and Valentine were watching this battle closely.

"Hey, why aren't we moving yet? That guy is busy with Luffy. We can free Zoro and others." Usopp asked with an anxious expression on his face.

Valentine shook her head and said "That little girl is Miss Golden Week. She might be a kid but she possesses an extraordinary ability to manipulate someone's will with her drawing." 4

"We need to wait until she is distracted by Luffy. And, besides, without melting the wax, we won't be able to free them. The kerosine is ready, right?"

Usopp nodded his head as he took out a bottle filled with kerosine. He looked at her hand and asked "Are you sure you should do this? The flames might catch you."

"Don't worry, this kind of flame will be nothing for me." Valentine shook her head.

"Heyâ. Why did you choose to betray them? They are your former comrade, aren't they?" Usopp asked.

Valentine didn't reply instead felt a bit drained. She actually didn't join Baroque Work on her own accord. She was invited by them because of her special devil fruit.

Although she was a bit cruel, she learned it from her past experience. If you want to survive in this world, you need to be cruel. After joining Baroque Work, she had no intention of betraying them.

She didn't hate being the officer of Baroque Work. In fact, she liked it. She could do whatever she wanted and always felt happy about the organization but that changed today.

She hadn't even betrayed the Baroque Work yet. She was willing to help Mr. 3 and others take down Luffy but still, she didn't think it would be possible unless they truly use different tricks.

But when she was greeted with a death warrant instead of a warm welcome, all of her good feelings about the organization instantly disappeared. Especially after living with the Straw Hat crew for four days, she has grown to be more attached to them.

She didn't want to betray both of them but one choice from Baroque Work made her choose Straw Hats.

"Miss Valentine, look! Luffy doesn't seem to be able to move. Is that her devil fruit power?" Usopp woke her from her own thoughts as she looked in the direction his hand was pointing.

"No, she doesn't have a devil fruit. It's a unique ability that she possesses from her birth." Valentine shook her head and spoke. For a moment, she paused, and just before Usopp could say anything, she continued.

"And, you can call me Mikita. Valentine was only my alias when I worked for Baroque Work." 2

Usopp was surprised by her words and nodded his head. He looked at Luffy who was still under the influence of Goldenweek and asked.

"Shouldn't we go now?"

"You go and distract her while I will go and put kerosine in the wax. After that, you can use your Fire attack to lit the wax on fire. It will help the wax melt quickly and so they will be able to come out quickly." Valentine nodded and spoke.

Usopp also nodded his head and rushed toward Golden week. Valentine didn't rush immediately instead hesitated.

'What am I doing? It's not like Straw Hats will help me, right? They will definitely drop me off once they reach Alabasta. Should I really betray my comrades to help people I only know for a few days?'

Valentine struggled for a moment but quickly heard a scream.

"Ahhh!"

She raised her head and saw Usopp get smashed by Mr. 3. He somehow managed to stand up even though he had blood coming down his mouth.

Seeing this, her heart instantly made a decision. She picked up a bottle and ran toward the wax statue. Although she tried, she couldn't succeed in dodging Mr. 3 and Miss Golden week's eyes.

Mr. 3's eyes widened when he saw her throwing kerosine at the statue. Although he didn't know what it was, he wasn't going to let her free them.

"Valentine, you dare to betray boss!" 1

Mr. 3 screamed as he rushed toward Valentine in his newly formed armor. When she saw him rushing toward her, Valentine panicked for a moment.

She saw Usopp lying down on the ground and bit her lips.

'Now it has come to this, I don't have any reason to go back. I will fight.'

Valentine instantly activated her devil fruit ability. She adjusted the weight to how much her body can handle. She rushed toward Mr. 3 and thrust her fist.

"Tch! You think I don't know anything about your ability. If you had increased your weight by a lot, you would be on the ground."

Mr. 3 sneered at her and thrust his fist covered with Wax. Valentine didn't punch his fist but rather tried punching his chest, letting his strike hit her as well.

Bang!

Crack! Crack! Crack!

Under the stunned eyes of Mr. 3 and Valentine, the wax armor slowly started cracking. There was a massive hole in the chest part and the arm part was already broken.

Thud!

Valentine didn't understand what happened but when his armor fell, she punched him in his face.

Bang!

Mr. 3 flew out like a cannonball and went several hundred meters away.

"Fire Star!"

Suddenly, Usopp shot a fire star at the wax. The fire caught the kerosine and started burning the entire statue.

"You bastard, I won't let you live." Suddenly, Mr. 5 stood up when he saw Usopp freeing his crew. He jumped toward Usopp in order to explode him but suddenly, a demonic figure approached him.

"Three Swords Style- Fire Onigiri"

A man with three swords covered in flames slashed him and Mr. 5 fell to the ground before he could catch Usopp. 7

"Man, that scared me." Usopp sighed a breath of relief when Zoro saved him.

"Thanks for getting us out of there." Zoro looked at Usopp and thanked him. He was extremely frustrated for letting himself get into this situation.

'Damn it! If only I was strong enough to cut the wax. No, I must become strong enough to cut the wax.' 1

"Valentine, are you okay?" Nami rushed toward her when she saw Valentine bleeding heavily from her hand.

"Itâ The wound must have broken out." Valentine sighed but she didn't care about it. She was more concerned about her newly found strength. 1

Her fruit was indeed amazing. She was able to increase her weight to 10000 kilograms but because she couldn't stand up like that, she could only use a sneak attack from the sky.

When she managed to crush Mr. 3's armor, she understood that her body can easily handle up to 200 or maybe 300 kilograms weight. She couldn't help but remember the training that she had to go through with Liam. 5

Originally, she thought that was a huge punishment for her but now, she got the feeling that it was more like a blessing in disguise.

"Jeez! I know you are dumbfounded at your strength but you can't ignore the injuries like this so carelessly."

Nami pulled her hand and once again block the blood flow with some clothes. She realized that her clothes were burned, exposing her skin. Although she frowned a bit, she didn't think too much and focused on helping Valentine. 3

"I didn't think you would help us instead of helping them." Vivi also approached them and spoke to Valentine. She slowly found that her understanding of pirates is very shallow.

While it was true that most pirates are bad, there are some pirates who only want adventures.

"Humph! I didn't help you because I like you guys. The boss just wants me dead even though I didn't even betray them. So, I was only angry at them." Valentine was still arrogant as she didn't accept the fact that she really helped them. 3

Hearing her words, Nami and Vivi simply smiled and didn't say anything. They have met people like her a lot. 3

"So, what are we going to do with her?" Luffy approached them while holding Miss Goldenweek by her shirt.

"I am getting quite hungry." Zoro made a devilish expression as he stared at her. Seeing his gaze, Miss Goldenweek got so terrified that she passed out. 1

"Zoro, you shouldn't make that face, or else, no kid will like you." Usopp also approached them and spoke.

"I was born with this face." Zoro shouted at Usopp.

"Well, then it isn't your fault that you scare the children. It's your face's fault." Usopp nodded his head and replied. 1

"Damn it Usopp!" Zoro got angry and chased after Usopp.

"Hahahaha"

...â

Somewhere inside the forest,

There was a small hideout made out of wax. There were two people sitting on the couch while sipping tea. Suddenly, they paused and looked at each other.

"This isn't the time to drink tea." 15

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

35 comments

VOTE

Chapter 52: Tried but failed

Sanji and Liam realized that they shouldn't be sitting down, drinking tea. Just when they stood up, the Den Den Mushi started ringing. This surprised both of them.

But, Liam was only showing that expression so that Sanji won't doubt himself. After living with them for a month, Liam had the feeling that he should get a lead role in some of the top-class movies. 1

Because he had been acting the entire time. Acting surprised, acting innocent, acting knowledgeable, he had done different kinds of acting in Straw Hat ship.

But at this moment, he didn't act for long. He went near the Den-Den Mushi and picked it up.

"Hello! Who is speaking?" Liam asked.

"It's me. Mr.0. Mr.3, did you finish the task of killing those pirates?" Crocodile asked.

When he asked that, Liam took a deep breath and spoke.

"Oh! Are you talking about the guy with the wax powers? He has already been defeated by my captain."

Suddenly, the Den-Den Mushi remained silent while Sanji opened his eyes wide. He was just about to say something when he noticed a bird and an animal entering the wax house.

"It seems like I've underestimated you. Are you coming for my head?" Crocodile asked like he was mocking him.

"No, no, my captain is coming for your head, not me. By the way, I found that Nico Robin is with you and you are also in Alabasta. You aren't trying to make her read the poneglyph, are you?" Liam asked. 1

The Den-Den Mushi turned silent for a moment once again and an angry tone rang from it.

"Who are you? How do you know about Poneglyph?" 1

Liam slowly smirked and said "I was an informant in the new world before I became the pirates. Are you seriously going for Poneglyph? Could it be that the governments aren't monitoring you?" 2

"New World? Why would a person from New World come into the East Blue to become a pirate of a small crew? Are you mocking my intelligence?" Crocodile asked.

"Then, why did a person who once tried to kill whitebeard come to Paradise to hide? Don't tell me you are also behind one of them. Is it really in Alabasta? I think Yonko would be very interested in this matter, don't you think?" Liam continued to smirk as he asked.

He had one specific purpose for this conversation.

Crocodile remained silent for a moment and asked "You aren't an ordinary person, are you? If you know so much about them, you must truly be someone from New World. Do you plan to interfere in my business?"

"Actually, I don't really care. As I said before, even if you do get the information about those things, Government won't stand still and let you get it. Don't tell me you forgot the existence of CP 0 and their intelligence network." Liam continued to pressurize crocodile. 2

The more he talks about any lead, the more pressure crocodile felt. In his room, crocodile was fuming with anger. After a long time, he calmed down and asked.

"What do you want?"

"Now, you are talking. Tch! I can't believe you managed to hide Nico Robin with you. I truly don't understand whether the governments are idiots or you are too smart." Liam didn't expose his intention instead tried to praise crocodile to make him feel a bit better.

"Tell me, what do you want?" Crocodile on other hand immediately saw through his intention and asked.

"Alright, alright, don't get hasty. I am not interested in your plan or whatever you plan to do. But, I truly hate the way you are doing it. In fact, you and Doflamingo are only two people who despite being quite evil are actually very smart." Liam continued to praise him.

After all, he wasn't just going to tell what he wanted without pressurizing him even more.

"Evil? You are a pirate yourself. Don't think of yourself as saints. And, tell me, what the fuck do you want?" Crocodile once again started losing his calmness as he spoke.

"Of course, we aren't saints but we aren't cowards either. At least, we are pirates who won't drop anchor at a certain place and settle. You are a disgrace in the name of pirates." 1

"Oh! I almost forget you are not a disgrace. You are just a dog of marines. Hahahaha!" At this moment, Liam was truly laughing out loud. His laughter made Sanji confused.

On other hand, Crocodile was so mad that he almost threw away the Den-Den Mushi. But, Robin stopped him and told him.

"We still don't know what he wants. If he relied on this information to others, it would be harder for you." 1

Crocodile calmed down hearing that. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Just tell me what do you want."

"Alright! Alright! Don't get upset about calling you a dog. What I want is simple. I don't want you to give me information about that weapon. I don't want you to abandon your plan. I don't want you to leave Alabasta."

"What I want is to fix the mess you created for Vivi. If I am not wrong, one of your officers has the power to impersonate others. I don't know his position but since he wasn't with these losers, he must be in a higher rank."

"Within a week, we will reach Alabasta. Within a week, I want your officer to do anything he can to stop the rebels, but without killing them. If I don't hear the newspaper of Alabasta's politics calming down, I will simply tell everything you are doing to Government and Pirates."

"Your life is nothing valuable. But the miss next to you has a lot of value. In fact, a hundred of you can't be compared to one of her. So, if I rely on this information from those two pirates, their commanders will be at your doorstep the next day."

"As I said before, I don't need you to leave the Alabasta. Let's have a pirate battle. Your crew versus our crew. The winner gets Alabasta." Liam finally revealed his intention. 4

Hearing his words, Crocodile's veins popped out as he said.

"You want me to give up everything I developed after so much work? Fuck off!"

"Hey, hey, hey! You are getting a bit violent. Don't you care if the world knows about your plan?" Liam asked.

"Humph! Do you take me as a fool? Do you really think they will simply believe you? And, what would you get by that? Your plan is to stop the civil war, isn't it?"

"Then, I will not let you get what you want. Before you reach Alabasta, this country will fall."

Click!

Liam's expression turned green when he heard that. His blood was boiling with anger. 9

Sanji placed his hand on Liam's shoulder and shook his head.

"It's not your fault. You tried to help Vivi but it seemed like we underestimated our enemy."

Liam sighed. He really wanted to help Vivi. He didn't want the bloodshed to occur in Alabasta. But, it seemed like his plan backfired and now they have even less time.

But, then again, he calmed down thinking that even if Crocodile wanted to speed up, it's not like he can do it instantly. He would still need rebels to attack the palace before he could make a move.

"Don't think too much! Look what I've found." Sanji sighed and showed him the Eternal Pose to Alabasta.

Seeing this, a big smile appeared on Liam's face as he nodded his head.

"Yes, let's leave. We need to catch up with others."

Sanji nodded and they rushed out of the wax's hideout. While running, Sanji turned his head and asked "Can you explain what do you mean by winner gets Alabasta? I somehow get the feeling that you wanted to get it for yourself or rather for our crew."

Liam nodded his head and said "In the future, we would need to compete for the territory if we want to help Luffy become the Pirate King. Although Alabasta is under world government right now, we can still privately claim it." 1

"Alabasta is under the civil war because of the warlord. Warlords are the pirates hired by the world government which means King of the Alabasta would trust us more than he would trust the World Government if we help Alabasta."

At this moment, Sanji's eyes shrunk as he asked "Wait, you didn't plan this talk with Mr. 0 so that you can intensify the civil war, right?"

Liam rolled his eyes and said "Of course not! I might not be a good person but I am not an evil person. I truly wanted to help Alabasta and gain Vivi's trust. After all, Vivi is the next Queen of Alabasta. King doesn't have any son."

Sanji heavily sighed a breath of relief but his eyebrows twitched.

"You don't plan to marry vivi, right? Bastard, you already have Nami and you still want Vivi. I don't agree with you." 2

His eyes were burning in flames when he looked at Liam. 1

Bam!

Liam punched his head and said "Idiot! If I think of marrying Vivi, Nami will kill me. But, I don't think Nami truly has feelings for me. She hasn't even proposed to me." 16

Suddenly, Sanji gave him a kick on his head and shouted.

"YOU JEALOUSY-CREATING BASTARD." 4

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

38 comments

VOTE

Chapter 53: Side effect of Luffy's New Move 2

Guys, we are seriously behind in ranking. It's really frustrating, isn't it? Let's reclaim our ranking in the top 5. Without your support, I will get less motivated to write so do consider supporting me with powerstones. 3

...

After a few minutes, they eventually reached where Luffy and others were resting.

"Nami-San, Vivi-Chan! Did you miss me?" Sanji who recently felt a bit relieved believing that Nami doesn't actually like Liam after their long conversation didn't hesitate to flirt.

Unfortunately, the way he flirts was quite disastrous for himself.

"You bastard, where the hell was you?" Usopp raised his hand and shouted. 2

"Wait, are you the Mr. 3?" Sanji spotted a giant next to Straw Hats and shouted.

"Nami, why did you take off your long clothes?" Liam who wasn't interested in Sanji's behavior turned his eyes at everyone and when he saw Nami in a bikini, he panicked.

Seeing him so concerned about her, Nami was very excited but suddenly, she felt an urge to scratch her belly. When Liam noticed that moment, his eyes widened.

"Damn it, it has already happened. Everyone, pack up! We are leaving right now."

"Liam, we can't leave. It takes a year for the log to get reset." Nami bitterly sighed and spoke.

"Actually, we can." Sanji took out the Eternal Log Pose and showed it to them.

Except for Liam, everyone looked at him with their jaws dropping on the ground. Vivi went to thank him by hugging him. Liam couldn't help but feel a bit jealous. 3

He sneaked his eyes at Nami who didn't notice his gaze. She pulled Sanji's log pose and said "Alright, now we can leave."

"But, what about Dorry? Let's check out on him!" Usopp spoke as he gathered everyone's attention on Dorry.

They all went near him and Brogy started crying but soon, Dorry woke up. Liam truly felt like a miracle. Dorry was injured beyond help but he still managed to wake up.

He doesn't know whether it was because of Giant's bloodline or just their dumb luck.

"Now, we can leave?" Liam asked while they were still busy with giants.

"Alright everyone, let's move!" Nami spoke as everyone rushed toward the ship. While running toward the ship, Liam noticed Valentine. Seeing her, he looked at Nami and asked.

"She didn't help Mr. 3 and his partner?"

"No, not only she didn't help them but she helped us. If it wasn't for her, we would've died." When she thought about that, she suddenly fell in rage as she pulled Liam's collar.

"Bastard, where did you go? We almost died."

Liam chuckled and patted her head.

"You all have grown stronger. Luffy and Zoro were still there."

"I didn't help. I needed help." Zoro spoke. At this moment, his tone was a bit cold. He was still angry at himself for getting caught by trickery.

Seeing this, Liam shook his head and said "Don't blame yourself! This world has a lot of people who depend on treachery to win. After all, we are all pirates. Even if someone does rely on an underhanded method, we can't say anything."

Then, he looked at Valentine and asked "Why did you help us? I thought you would happily go back."

"There was no place to go back." Valentine coldly replied without even looking at him.

Liam was surprised for a moment but he quickly understand what must have happened. He sighed inwardly. He doesn't expect Luffy to recruit her so he did make her life miserable.

While he was thinking about that, he looked at Vivi and decided to tell her what happened after they leave this island. Soon, they reached the ship. When they were leaving, they saw the giants slowly moving toward the edge of the island.

Brogy looked at them and shouted "Don't turn around! Just go straight. We will open a path for you. Bagagagaga!"

"Kyakyakyakya!" Dorry laughed as well. Both of them prepared their weapons which were already on the verge of destruction. 1

Splash!

Suddenly, in front of Merry, a giant goldfish appeared. When they saw that giant goldfish, their expression widened. Among them, Usopp was mostly stunned.

He couldn't help but remember the small age when he used to tell the kids the story of seeing a giant goldfish. He didn't expect that lie to come true in the Grandline. 1

"Luffy, are we really going straight? This is not going to be the same as Laboon." Nami didn't get as frightened as she got in the originals but still felt responsible for confirming it.

Luffy nodded his head.

"Luffy, are you sure we can believe your giant friends." Sanji shouted from the side.

"Yes, don't worry!" Luffy nodded his head as he sat on the top of the Merry.

"Straight! Straight! Go straight!" Usopp kept shouting while trembling. He was also putting his trust in Giants.

At this moment, Liam was at the top of the room. But, he wasn't staring at Goldfish. He was staring at the giants.

These guys have been fighting for hundred years. Even if they are giants, there has to be a limit to how much you can tank, right? In the original story, Luffy beat down Hajrudin with a single attack coated in his haki.

Liam had a faint feeling that these guys can use Haki. Although he has seen people using it in anime, he wanted to see it in the real life. He closely looked at the giants.

At this moment, their hands didn't change. They were still same as before but when they raised their weapons, he saw some bolts of lightning releasing out of their hands. 2

Whoosh!

"Hakoku"

When they launched this attack, the lightning suddenly disappeared and changed into a powerful thrust of energy that moved like a sword attack. It went straight toward the Goldfish without even touching Merry.

Bang!

Although it looked like a sword slash, it was more like an air cannon. When it landed on the goldfish, it got blasted into pieces. The thrust was so powerful that it managed to increase Merry's speed by several times.

As they started to leave, Liam jumped down from the top. Everyone had already noticed him staring at the giants but they were panicking so they didn't care about what he did.

But now, they were a bit curious.

"Why are you staring at them so much?" Zoro who was very keen on Liam's perception asked. He knew Liam wouldn't do useless things.

"I was watching them using Haki. It seemed like after fighting for hundreds of years, their Haki has gotten so strong that they don't even need to show coating." Liam responded. 3

"Haki? Are you talking about Armament Haki?" Sanji asked.

Liam nodded his head and said "Otherwise this kind of attack shouldn't be possible, even for giants. Or else, Giants would've ruled the world by now."

"Haki? Haki... Ahh! You are talking about that power which can beat down that smokey guy." Luffy who didn't get Haki for a moment suddenly remembered it and spoke.

Liam chuckled and nodded his head.

"Indeed! By the way, there is something that I wanted to ask you. Do you feel any kind of side effects from using that punch?"

Luffy asked, "Do you mean the punch where I contract my arm after filling air into my muscles?"

Liam nodded his head.

Luffy thought for a moment and said "If pain is the side effect, then I indeed feel it. Whenever I use contraction to a certain limit, I feel overwhelming pain."

Hearing his words, Liam thought for a moment.

'So, this attack has a different side effect. In Gear Second, Luffy feels weakness all over his body. In Gear Third, Luffy shrinks into chibi Luffy. Since this is more like Gear Fourth where he pumps air into his muscles, he is feeling pain.'

'Ahhh! That makes sense. Luffy already has the wildest imagination so it wouldn't be a surprise that he would create something like that. But, it was weird that he could use it.'

'In other words, he must have used Haki in order to deal with the pain. Maybe that's the reason why he could use Contraction and Stretch at the same time. After all, whenever he punches, he contracts his body in the Gear Fourth even in Snake Man form.'

'Of course, he also stretches it but the raw power comes from contracting his fist or legs as much inside as he can.'

"Ahh! Liam, is there a problem with Luffy using that attack?" Usopp asked when he saw Liam thinking for so long. Luffy naturally didn't care about himself but his crew does.

"Luffy, I think that pain is because you don't have the physical strength to use contraction and stretching at the same time. You shouldn't put your body through such strain."

"You can try increasing your physical strength first. As for that move, only use it when you absolutely need it." Liam suggested to him while Luffy simply just nodded.

He knew Luffy wouldn't care much and do whatever he want to do. Liam shook his head and while they were already on the ship, he decided to talk to Vivi about the recent thing that just happened between him and Crocodile.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

38 comments

VOTE

Chapter 54: Testing Vivi

After hearing his full story, Vivi bit her lips with a conflicted expression.

Blame Liam? She can't blame him. After all, what he did was for her and Alabasta. But, this did make things hasty. She was now even more anxious. 1

Seeing her expression, Nami wanted to comfort her but Liam stopped her and shook his head.

At this moment, he wanted Vivi to make a proper decision by herself. Whether that decision would be good or bad. He doesn't care. He just wants her opinion.

Vivi clenched her fists. She stood up and looked at Luffy. Although Luffy acted easygoing, she knew Luffy was a captain. The entire crew has fully accepted him as a captain.

So, she knew she must ask him. She bowed her head in front of Luffy and asked "Will you please help me defeat Crocodile?"

For a princess to bow her head to a pirate was something she never thought she would do. But it was for her kingdom. She had seen Luffy's strength. She had seen Liam's intelligence and confidence.

Although she still hasn't seen their full strength, she had no choice but to put her trust in them.

At this moment, Luffy slowly raised his hat and put it on her head. 4

"You are my friend. So, of course, I will."

Hearing his words, everyone slowly let out a smile. Vivi didn't start crying but her eyes did turn red.

At this moment, Nami reached near her and patted her shoulder.

"Don't worry, even if he is a warlord, we will help you free your kingdom."

Vivi nodded her head and Nami picked up the hat from her head.

"This is captain's treasure. So, it would be better if it remains with him."

Vivi nodded her head. She didn't know why it was his treasure but now, knowing this, she felt incredibly happy.

"Alright, let's go straight to Alabasta!" Nami clenched her fist as she turned around and took out the Eternal Pose but her breathing got a bit hotter and she felt the world spinning in front of her.

Thud!

"Nami!"

...

A few minutes later, Nami opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.

"Nami, you are finally awake." Vivi jumped near her when she saw Nami slowly getting up. 4

"Don't get up right now! You are sick. You should take some rest." Vivi called out to her.

Nami shook her head and said "I am not sick. Besides we are in hurry. If we don't reach your home soon, it will be extremely bad for you."

She slowly got up and walked out while Vivi tried to stop her but couldn't succeed.

When Nami reached outside, her skin tingled a bit. She realized the wind flowed and her eyes widened.

"Everyone, move the ship to the right." Nami shouted.

"Huh! Why? Aren't we going in the correct direction?" Usopp asked with confusion. He didn't feel any change like Nami did.

"Just do it!" Nami shouted but her voice was a bit down on power. Soon, her breathing all got heavier. Her legs trembled but Vivi quickly caught her.

At this moment, the ship was already moving to the right thanks to others.. Soon after a few minutes, they saw a massive hurricane at the place where their ship was hiding.

Vivi seeing this widened her eyes. She looked at Nami.

'She isn't even in the condition to walk. She didn't even look at her chart. It felt like she predicted the weather by feeling it.'

Suddenly, her expression got hesitant.

'Her condition is worsening. If we go on like this, she might even die. Without her, the ship won't be able to properly move. But with her navigation skill, we might reach Alabasta faster.'

'That means we must cure her.'

Vivi took a deep breath and looked at the others. They were also looking at Vivi and Nami.

"Everyone, my kingdom is in severe danger and if we don't reach there in time, millions of people will die."

Hearing her words, except for Liam who wasn't there, everyone made serious expressions but nobody spoke a single word. They simply looked at her.

Vivi slowly raised her head and clenched her fist.

"So, we must find a doctor to cure Nami. Only then we can go at our fastest speed, right?"

When she asked that question, everyone smiled and Luffy spoke.

"Of course, that's our fastest speed."

"But, are you sure? Your kingdom is in deep trouble?" Usopp looked at her and asked.

Vivi nodded her head. At this moment, a figure landed next to them. That figure was none other than Liam. When they saw Liam, Vivi asked.

"Were you testing me?"

Liam nodded his head and said, "Someone who doesn't even care about their friends shouldn't ask for others' help."

Vivi bit her lips and lowered her head. She didn't do it to pass the test. She simply said that because she didn't want Nami to die. Although she has been on this crew for a few days, she has grown to be attached to them. 1

"Don't worry, we will reach Alabasta on time. The next island after this should be Drum Island. If the information I got isn't wrong, that island has a mysterious lady who has been living for almost 140 years."

"What????" 1

Everyone looked at him with shock. Although living longer than average wasn't much of a problem for the people of the One Piece world, 140 was still a lot. 5

"What does that got to with Nami?" Usopp asked. He didn't even think of 140 years old woman curing Nami.

"Well, she is probably one of the best doctors in the entire world. She will be able to cure Nami but from what I've heard, she is a bit hard-headed. If Nami is suffering from the diseases that I know, it would take five more days for her to recover. And, she won't let her patient leave without fully curing them." 2

When Liam said that, Vivi's eyes darkened. Everyone got silent for a moment until Luffy slowly smiled and asked.

"Liam, you have a way, right?"

Liam was surprised when Luffy was the one to ask this question. At this moment, Luffy spoke.

"Zoro is a swordsman. Nami is a navigator. Usopp is a sniper. Sanji is a cook. And, you are a resourceful guy. Then, you must have a way, right?" 1

Seeing that Luffy wasn't including her, Valentine got a bit sad but she didn't show it on her face. 5

Liam slowly let out a big smile and said "You understand me, captain."

He looked at others and continued "Although she won't let us leave until Nami is cured, there is a way to leave. She got an apprentice. I don't know much about that apprentice. Heck! I don't even know if the sources are true." 1

"But, if they are, then we can leave if we simply recruit him. After all, we need a doctor in a long run. Remember what I told you a few days ago, Luffy?"

Luffy directly shook his head without even thinking about it.

Liam got speechless but still decided to make him remember.

"I asked you that I can rely on and you said yes. Well, I was talking about this. Even if Nami wasn't sick, I was still planning on going there. After all, the future journey will be even more dangerous."

"We need a doctor. Although we aren't sure if she got an apprentice or not, we can still try, isn't that right?"

Luffy didn't answer that while everyone else nodded their heads. After a while, he looked at Liam and asked "Why can't we invite that old lady?" 7

Thud!

When he asked that question, everyone fell to the floor. Liam helplessly looked at him and spoke.

"Luffy, she is already 140 years old." 1

Luffy tilted his head and asked, "Does age has anything to do with being a pirate?" 2

At this moment, everyone opened their mouth to scold Luffy but the word didn't come out of their mouth. They couldn't refute Luffy.

Liam shook his head and said "Luffy, just like Crocus-san, the old people do not want to go on an adventure. The old people have already finished their journey. The new era will be carried by young people. This is why we call it the Golden Age of Pirates." 1

Luffy didn't understand it so he turned around and went to stay at the top of Merry's head.

Liam sighed and looked at Vivi.

"Take Nami inside. I will help with Navigation."

Vivi nodded her head and took Nami inside.

"Alright everyone, let's do our best to reach the next island as soon as possible." Liam looked at others and shouted.

"Aye-Aye Vice-Captain!" Sanji and Usopp raised their hands and shouted while giggling at the same time.

"Come on, guys! Be serious. We have to reach the next island as soon as possible." Liam spoke.

"Huh! It's snowing. Liam, are we going in the right direction?" Luffy found the snow falling on his lap and turned his head.

"Yes" 2

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

26 comments

VOTE

Chapter 55: Moving Closer to Winter Island

"We are going to Drum Island which also lies in the Cold Mountain Region so yes, we are moving toward the correct direction." Liam nodded his head and walked toward Nami's room.

There was Vivi taking care of her while Valentine was standing on the side. She hadn't mixed well with the crew and that was good for him. He didn't want to break her heart if she can't join the crew in the future. 3

After all, no one knows how Luffy's mind works.

Vivi looked at him and asked, "Are we going in the right direction?"

Liam nodded his head and said "I might not be as talented as her in direction but I am not like them to get lost while moving in a straight direction. By the way, how is her condition?" 5

"Her temperature is rising quickly. Her fever might be just a minor side effect. We still don't know what this disease might do to her." Vivi clenched her fist in frustration.

"Don't blame yourself! Even if we hadn't met you, we would've still gone in the same direction. And, with you here, at least I feel secure about her. Luffy doesn't have any idea and being sick nor does Zoro or Usopp."

"And, Sanji is someone whom I can't trust when it comes to women. I need to be outside in case the ship moves away from the correct direction." Liam patted her shoulder and spoke. 2

"Hey, what about me? I am also here." Valentine got frustrated when Liam didn't count. Although she wasn't part of the crew, she wasn't their enemy now.

"I need your help with my training. So, you can't be here." Liam said.

"Liam, can you not do that kind of training now? Nami is sick and if something happens to you, it would be troublesome." Vivi also began to understand his devil fruits' weaknesses and strengths, so she didn't want him to lose the bet right now.

Liam smiled and shook his head.

"Don't worry, I am not planning on training with my devil fruit. I just want to do regular exercise."

Vivi sighed with a breath of relief.

"Humph! I am not your weight equipment. And, I also saved your crew. You can't treat me like that." Valentine stomped her foot on the ground and shouted.

"Yeah! Yeah!" Liam chuckled while pushing Valentine out of the room. After she left the room,. She had no choice but to help him. 4

Vivi also chuckled and looked at Nami. Her fever was the least of her problem. Now, she was feeling pain in her body. She really wished Liam could come to her bed and sleep with her. 10

Normally, she doesn't get sick but this time, it was severe. And, because of how frustrating and painful it was, she couldn't help but feel the need for the closest person.

And, currently, that person was Liam. But, she couldn't bear to ask Vivi to leave especially when she was doing so much for her. In the end, she decided to simply forget about it. 7

Slowly, they were approaching Winter Island. It was the second day after they left Little Garden. But, they were still in a serious hurry. Liam was trying to move their ship as soon as possible.

Around lunchtime, it was heavily snowing outside. Liam and Sanji were inside the cabin with Nami, Vivi, and Valentine. Suddenly, they heard some gunshots outside.

Liam frowned as he didn't know why someone was disturbing the ship. Just as he walked out, he saw dozens of soldiers wearing warm fur coats and holding guns in their hands.

They were pointing guns at everyone who was outside and there was a man bigger than a car standing on the edge of the ship, chewing meat. But once he finished chewing meat, he started chewing the sword.

Seeing this, Liam stuck out his tongue with a painful expression.

'Damn! I almost forgot that this guy even existed. He is probably one of the worst creations of Oda but then again, Oda wouldn't create a crocodile-level villain just before showing character.' 2

'Well, I will let Luffy handle things. I don't even know if I hate this guy. Wait, I do hate his trash talk.'

While Liam was busy thinking, suddenly, one of the guards shot at him. It only left a mark on his shoulder but Liam was stunned for a moment. He couldn't believe that he was sunk so deep into his thoughts that he forgot about the enemies.

Not just him even Zoro and Sanji were surprised. Luffy would've been surprised but his head was already inside Weapon's mouth. After Luffy sent him flying with his Bazooka, Wapol's crew left. 1

"What happened?" The first one to ask with Zoro. It wasn't because he was worried about Liam's injuries rather he didn't understand why Liam got injured in the first place.

"Nothing! I just got lost in some thoughts after seeing that man." Liam shook his head and chuckled.

"You got injured by them?" Luffy tilted his head in confusion. 1

Hearing his words, Liam punched his head.

"Don't look at me with those eyes when you even fall for an amateur hypnosis."

"He is not wrong, Luffy. You need to take things seriously. You almost got eaten by that man." Sanji threw the ash from his cigarette and spoke.

But for some reason, Luffy decided to completely ignore Sanji and instead looked at Liam.

"When will we arrive at that island?"

"Well, if we are lucky not to encounter anything on the way, we will reach there before evening." Liam replied at that place.

"That's great! I can't wait to ask a doctor to join our crew." Luffy excitedly raised his hands and shouted.

"By the way, do you have any idea about the person we need to get on our ship?" Zoro looked at Liam and asked.

"Nope! I only know that she has an apprentice. And, if it is her apprentice, then that person's dream shouldn't be any lower than any of you guys. I am not sure if that person wants to go out into the seas and become a pirate." 1

"But then again, Captain can even ask force you guys to join. I believe that Luffy can convince that person as well." 2

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

24 comments

VOTE

Chapter 56: Kingdoms ruled by Pirates

"Guys, we see an island outside." Usopp's voice rang inside the cabin and everyone except for Nami came out. There was a massive snow mountain on that island.

And, the entire island was covered with snow. They were surprised by the beauty of the snow.

"Let's drop anchor near the island." Liam spoke as the ship slowly moved closer to the island and they started raising the sails. Zoro dropped the Anchor at the sea.

"Pirates, don't you dare set foot on our island. Or else, we will shoot you."

"Yeah, our kingdom doesn't allow pirates."

"Go away!"

Suddenly, dozens of men appeared near the island with guns and pointed at them. Seeing this, Zoro was quick enough to hold the hilt of his sword but Liam stopped him and spoke.

"We are not here to fight or harm your island. We just want to meet Doctor Kureha."

Hearing his words, a man wearing a green coat while holding a gun stared at Liam and asked "What kind of business does a pirate like you have with her?"

"She is already 140 years old. Obviously, we can't ask her to become a pirate. One of our crew members has suffered from diseases that only she can treat so we are here to ask her to cure our crew member." 2

"Sir Dalton, don't listen to him! He is just a pirate. We can't trust the pirates." One of the men behind him shouted.

"Is that why you are letting your king become a pirate?" Liam asked with a cold smirk on his face. His words startled them but he bowed down and said.

"I am not here to make any trouble nor did I come here to anger you guys. Our cremates condition is very serious so we need to find doctor Kureha." 2

Dalton stared at his eyes for a moment and put down his weapon while raising his hand. 1

"Alright, you can come with me. I will guide you to her."

Hearing his words, the crew finally let out a big smile. Luffy looked at Liam and said "Amazing! You really convinced them"

"Hehe! I am a resourceful guy after all. Not to mention, not everything can be solved with violence." Liam felt a bit guilty about stealing Vivi's charm but that's what he was supposed to do. 3

If he remains on the sidelines, his existence would be no need. But, if he shines too much, it would be troublesome as well. 1

After Zoro decided to stay behind like in the original, everyone followed Dalton. He quickly introduced himself to others as they proceed and when they reached his house, Dalton sent his people to find out about Kureha.

Liam puts Nami on the bed. Her condition was deteriorating each minute.

"Dalton-san, where can we find doctor Kureha? I think it would be much better if we try to find her rather than waiting for her." Liam turned his head at him and asked.

Dalton rubbed his head and said "Why don't you wait for a moment? She lives at the top of the mountain and there is no other way to gather there except for climbing."

"Really? But, wasn't that supposed to be the castle?" Liam asked with a surprised look.

Hearing his words, Dalton embarrassedly rubbed his head and said.

"There is a ropeway that goes up to the mountain but it seemed to be broken. Unless we repair it, we can't go up there."

"Is that so?" Liam muttered. He was thinking about whether to choose the easy route or the harder route. If he ended up choosing the hard route, it would be reckless but may help them secure Chopper.

But, if they choose the easy route, it would be harder to convince Chopper. Liam didn't speak at once but rather waited.

"Dalton-san! Dalton-san! She isn't here and it seems like she won't be coming soon." A soldier rushed in while panting.

Hearing his words, their expression turned serious. Luffy walked near Nami and said, "Then, why don't we climb up there?"

"Huh! What kind of crazy idea is that? There is no way Nami-San can survive through such a situation." Sanji immediately rejected the idea and shouted.

"Not if she doesn't suffer any external injuries. We don't have any other chances. We can't wait long. It has already been the third day. We must reach there by evening." Liam finally made a decision and spoke.

"Hey, are you serious? Nami-San can't even move. What if Luffy makes a mistake? This isn't a simple matter." Sanji still wasn't convinced so he continued to change their mind.

"Captain...â" Suddenly, Nami's voice rang from the bed. Everyone turned their heads at her as she smiled at Luffy and said.

"I can trust you, right?"

Luffy slowly smiled and said "Of course"

"Vivi, help Nami put on some warm clothes. And, also tie her to Luffy. Sanji and I will go with him in case anything serious happens." Liam asked Vivi while tossing some warm clothes from Dalton's shelf to her.

Vivi helps Nami wear those clothes over her jacket and then, she ties her with Luffy.

"Alright Liam, let's go!" Luffy said with a serious expression after Vivi tied Nami to him. Liam was thinking of taking Luffy's position but he doubted his endurance.

Luffy is a true monster when it comes to endurance. If he isn't killed, he will simply continue. And, on this island, there is no one that can truly kill him, not even the weather.

After they left, Usopp couldn't help but look at Dalton.

"Your king's name was Wapol, right? Why did he become a pirate? Isn't it good to remain a king?"

Hearing his question, Dalton and Vivi both were surprised. Vivi looked at Dalton thinking of her own situation.

Dalton sat down on the snow and sighed.

"He is not a king. He is just a coward who got his position from his family. When the pirate attacked our kingdom, not only did he cowardly run away but also took the doctors from our kingdom otherwise you mightn't even go to that mountain."

"Our people don't have much strength and due to constant weather disasters, doctors were our main resources but now they are gone, it would be even harder for us."

Hearing his words, Vivi clenched her fists and shouted "How could he do this to his own people? A king isn't supposed to run away because of pirates. And, why didn't he ask for Marine's help? Aren't you paying off the money to the government?"

Dalton shook his head and said "The pirates didn't stay for long. And, I just said, he was a coward. Instead of fighting back, he chose to flee. But, you guys encounter him on the way. It seems like he is coming back."

"What do you plan to do now?" Usopp asked.

Dalton stood up while holding his gun and said "I will face him. I won't let him torture this kingdom and the people anymore. Even if I don't have the strength, I will do everything to protect my people."

When Usopp heard his words, a strange scene flashed in front of him. He couldn't help but remember the time when Liam faced off against the pirates to keep those pirates at bay until Luffy and Zoro.

He clenched his fists and just when he was thinking about something, Vivi spoke.

"But Dalton-san, he has a crew of hundreds of people with guns. You can't face him by yourself. Besides he might not return to the kingdom after all he is already a pirate."

Usopp shook his head and said "Vivi, you are thinking of him too lightly. Do you really think a guy who abandoned his kingdom for the sake of safety wouldn't come back to claim his kingdom?"

"More importantly if he doesn't get a bounty, he isn't officially a pirate in the eyes of marines, especially in his case. That means as long as he returns, he can continue becoming the king of this land."

Hearing his words, Vivi clenched her fists and gritted "That bastard isn't worthy to become a king. A king never leaves his people to suffer." 3

Usopp sighed and slowly a bright smile appeared on his face. He patted Vivi's shoulder and said.

"The only way to stop him from becoming the king is by forcing him to leave the kingdom. Besides, I want to ask you something. Do you think a pirate flag can change the kingdom?" 2

When he asked this question, Vivi was startled. Dalton was also confused for a moment. But, Vivi quickly realized something and her eyes widened.

"Usopp-san, you aren't thinking of that, are you? No way, this kingdom is under the authority of the World Government, There is no way the World Government would let a pirate flag protect the kingdom. Wouldn't this be exactly the same as slapping the face of world government?"

Usopp suddenly shouted as he asked.

"Then, what about your kingdom and this kingdom? One is almost falling into the hands of a pirate and another is already ruled by a king who became a pirate. Did the world government help you in any way?" 3

COMMENT

28 comments

VOTE

Chapter 57: Usopp's Bravery

Hearing his words, Vivi couldn't reply. Dalton pulled her behind and looked at Usopp, asking.

"So, do you want our kingdom to fall under your crew?"

Usopp shook his head and said, "That's not my decision and besides, we can't even protect ourselves, how can we take the kingdom under us and slap the face of world government."

"Sorry for shouting at you. I was only frustrated by seeing how a pirate is trying to rule over the kingdom. Of course, a pirate wouldn't drop the anchor at one place but he will definitely take away everything from you."

"The same thing happened to my village. If it wasn't for Luffy and others, my village would've been looted by the pirates. Dalton-san, those doctors were your kingdom's resources and now they are gone. Isn't that the same as looting your kingdom?"

"And, Vivi, if crocodile succeeds then he will also get what he wants and leave. The world government isn't going to do anything against these special pirates. One is a king and another is a pirate recognized by the world government."

Vivi bit her lips and asked, "Usopp-san, what are you trying to say?"

She was confused. She did feel like Usopp was trying to get her kingdom under the straw hats flag but Usopp was constantly declining it. So, she didn't have a single clue what he actually meant.

"What I meant is that only pirates can fight against the pirate." Usopp smiled and turned his head at Dalton. 3

"Dalton-san, I will help you fight against those pirates."

Hearing his words, Dalton's eyes widened as he quickly shook his head and said "I understand your goodwill but if you fight against him, you would be declaring war against the world government."

"Usopp-san, aren't you afraid? They have hundreds of people under them." Vivi was surprised when Usopp volunteered for the battle. After all, she had been with Usopp for a while now. 5

She knew Usopp gets scared too quickly. Even though he does show his courage in desperate times as he did in Little Garden, he isn't a person who takes the step forward.

Usopp lowered his head and gripped his slingshot.

"Vivi, I told you that my village was saved by Luffy and others, right? Well, you don't know the full story... When we were fighting against them, Luffy and Zoro didn't reach the battlefield because they were lost."

"Nami and I were too scared to fight even though it was my own village that I needed to protect. But, there was Liam with us. At that time, he was only a bit stronger than me."

"But even so, he didn't hesitate to take on all the pirates by himself. Was it because he was stronger than them? No! They even had hypnosis that increased their powers but Liam didn't stop fighting."

Usopp clenched his fist even more and continued "He fought for the village that he didn't even know. He fought against the stronger opponent without even caring about his own injuries."

"At that time, I realized why he got stronger while I didn't. I was too scared to fight. I had no courage to stand against those pirates but I didn't want to become a courageless pirate. My dream is to become a brave warrior of the sea."

"And, Liam is the brave warrior whom I want to chase. I want to become a brave warrior like him. This is why I will fight." 6

Usopp turned his head at Dalton and said "Dalton-san if Wapol and his crew truly come here, I will fight alongside you."

Dalton sighed and said, "I hope he doesn't return."

But at this moment, a man came running toward him and shouted.

"Dalton-San, VAPOL AND HIS SOLDIERS ARE COMING." 7

Hearing his words, all three of them were stunned. Dalton narrowed his eyes and rushed toward his boar. He jumped on top of it and dashed toward the shore without even waiting for Usopp.

"Damn it, why did he go alone?" Usopp clenched his fist and just when he was about to leave, Vivi stopped him and said.

"Usopp-san, maybe we should wait until others arrive. We still don't know their strength. You could be seriously injured."

Usopp shook his head and said "I am not going to stop this time. Vivi, help me with something instead. Go and find Zoro. Even if I fail, he can stop them."

Vivi finally let go of his hands and ran in the same direction but as they move, they separate their direction. Usopp followed the footprint of the boar while Vivi simply followed the general direction.

While running toward Wapol's direction, Usopp put his hand on the bag. He was checking his ammo. After all, this was the first big fight he was taking initiative on.

He took out a gun with its sheath and attached it o his leg. The gun wasn't special but the bullet was. It was specially made for devil fruit ability users. When he was running toward Wapol, he noticed dozens of people following him. 2

They were holding weapons as they ran. Usopp didn't stop them but rather kept his speed. As he moved, he saw Dalton transforming into a monster. Dalton was quite capable of holding against the soldiers he quickly noticed the strange man with bow and arrow pointing at him or rather the crowd.

His eyes widened as he quickly looked at Dalton and shouted.

"Dalton-san, I will protect them. You just focus on beating those guys."

The man with the bow also heard him. He got infuriated and shot five arrows at the same time. Dalton was about to make a move but when seeing Usopp preparing his own attack, he calmed down and moved his club against the Wapol's soldier.

"Exploding Star!" 1

Usopp launched his attack as a small bomb flew toward the arrows and collided.

Boom!

As its name suggested, the bomb exploded upon coming in contact with a single arrow. The power of the explosion wasn't huge but it managed to take down those arrows with ease.

"Bastard, you are one of them, aren't you? How dare you obstruct our way." The man with the arrows recognized Usopp who was hiding away during their last encounter.

He didn't expect this man to possess such ability. But before he made any shot, another man with an afro on his head produced some black moss and threw them at Usopp.

When the moss passed through the flames of the explosion, it started burning. For a moment, it turned into a fireball.

Usopp quickly took out another ammo from his bag and shot.

"Capturing Star"

When the ammo shot out, it opened and released a massive net. It wasn't a metal net but when it came in contact with the fireball, it didn't get burned as well.

It was made out of special leather that doesn't burn quickly but is very stretchable. That's how he was able to put inside a small ball.

Usopp wasted no time and put a bunch of shurikens in his sling and shot them toward those two men.

Splash! Splash! Splash!

Suddenly, those two pulled the soldiers behind them and forced them to bear the attack from those shurikens. Those shurikens pierced those soldiers but seeing this, Usopp bit his lips.

He didn't expect them to be so cruel. When he thought about it, he compared his own crew to others. It felt like his crew was truly unique because his crew wasn't like a pirate crew but more like a family with dreams. 3

Suddenly, the land beneath them started shaking. It shook so violently that everyone stopped fighting and turned their heads toward the mountain. They saw a large part of snow sliding from the mountain.

"Avalanche! Everyone, hold on to something!" Dalton roared as the avalanche slowly approached them. At this moment, Usopp's eyes widened.

'Wait, if the avalanche is coming at this moment, doesn't that mean Luffy and others are on the way to Avalanche? Damn it! Nami is still sick. If she gets hit by the Avalanche, she would be done for.'

'No, no, I shouldn't be so negative about it. Luffy will definitely save Nami. First, I need to save myself.' Usopp ran toward the rock nearby and held it while the large snow rolled down the mountain and covered them.

At this moment, a certain man who was walking on the snow with a bare chest couldn't help but bear the entire avalanche by his body. The green head got buried under the snow. 2

On other hand, Luffy and his group were also struggling. Luffy found a tree and jumped on top of it with Liam and Sanji. They managed to save themselves from the avalanche but it also forced them away from the mountain.

And, at this moment, Sanji almost got knocked down by the snow bear and tree to protect Nami. Liam managed to help him but he actually made it worse because he couldn't save Sanji and both of them ended up suffering from the avalanche. 3

The worse fear in Liam's heart came true.

Now, only Luffy was standing while three of them were knocked down.

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

25 comments

VOTE

Chapter 58: Strange Problem

As Luffy started walking toward the mountain, he noticed Liam's body twitching a bit. He found Liam struggling to move his body but due to the extreme cold and last impact against the tree, he seemed to be unable to do so.

"Don't worry, I will get you three up." Luffy spoke with a serious voice as he walked. He held Nami on his front, Liam on his back, and Sanji in his hand.

"Straw Hat, STOP!"

Suddenly, a voice rang from the side but Luffy ignored him and continued to walk forward.

"Bastard, stop right there!" Wapol's annoying voice rang on and at this moment, his voice reached out deep inside Liam.

Suddenly, Liam opened his eyes with disgust. But, as soon as he regained his consciousness properly, he felt pain all over his body. He realized that his body was almost frozen.

He gritted his teeth as he bears the pain and pulled Luffy's shirt. At this moment, Luffy paused and looked back. He saw Liam awake but still in pain.

"Don't worry, I will get you up there."

With a gentle smile on his face, Luffy spoke.

Liam shook his head and slowly started recovering through breathing. He was trying to breathe more air to increase the blood flow inside his body so that his body will heat up.

"Come on, it won't much of a problem for me." Luffy confidently stated as he walked forward. But, suddenly, an arrow came from behind.

Liam sensed it and pulled Luffy to the side as they managed to dodge the arrow.

"These bastards!" Luffy clenched his fists. If he wasn't in hurry to reach the top, he would've kicked their asses. But now, in his situation, he can't move properly.

"Let me down!"

Liam slowly found his body heating up a bit. As soon as that happened, he immediately asked Luffy.

Luffy was going to refuse but when he saw his eyes, he finally put down Liam. Luffy turned around and his expression got serious.

"I will leave them to you."

Liam was still breathing heavily. When he heard his words, he slowly put a smile on his face and said.

"Aye-Aye, captain!" 5

"Chess, shoot him to death!" Wapol shouted as he looked at Liam with furious eyes.

"Wapol, don't you know that the government now knows about you being a pirate?" Liam sat down and asked.

When he said that, Chess paused his action and looked at Wapol.

"If you are a pirate, your position as the king of the Drum Kingdom would be snatched from you. The marines will send their forces to capture you." Liam continued.

"Don't joke around! The Government doesn't know that I am a pirate. I am the king of this kingdom. And, don't you think that I don't know what you want? Chess, shoot him to death right now" Wapol snorted and raised both of his hands as if he was making the pose of a kingdom.

'Wow! He is actually a smart one.' Liam was surprised when Wapol managed to figure out his intention. But, the next moment, his expression got serious.

He quickly jumped to the side as he dodged the arrows. Although his body was still painful, he was now moving a bit better. But, he kept on rolling on the snow until his whole body got wrapped by the snow.

'What the flip?'

Liam realized that he can't even move properly due to the snow but when Chess shot at him, his arrow didn't manage to pierce the snow. It got stuck outside.

Slowly, his lips moved up. He calmly stayed inside as Chess kept on shouting his arrows. Finally, after the sixth arrow, the snowball broke. As soon as the snowball broke, Liam picked up those arrows.

Before Chess and others could react, he threw all of those arrows at them.

"Ahhhhh!"

Wapol screamed and ran away. His two underlings also followed him but the arrows managed to strike Wapol's head. Although it pierce him, it did manage to make a wound on his head. 1

"Wapol-sama, why are we running? I still have some arrows." Chess spoke.

"Yes, Wapol-sama, we can still fight back." Another underling spoke. He was holding the afro in his hand as he was showing off his will to battle.

"Haha! Did I trick you as well? Who told you that I was running away? Chess, Kuromarimo, give him a surprise at... Where did he go?"

Wapol shouted.

At this moment, Chess pointed his hand at a far away distance and said.

"Wapol-sama, he is running away."

"Mahahahahahaha! He got scared of my tactic. It seems like he is a smart person. Chess, Kuromarimo, let's go to the top! I will reclaim my throne and become the king once again."

Three of them finally started moving toward the mountain. On other hand, Liam was running back to the town. Although he was running, his speed was very slow, almost like he was walking.

'Damn it! What is going on? I am obviously stronger now. Even Usopp wouldn't get these injuries after the avalanche. What the hell actually happened after I lost my consciousness?' 1

Liam's mind was full of chaos. When he threw those arrows, he used so much force that his bone cracked a bit. That is why he ran away. Otherwise, he wouldn't need to run away from Wapol and those three.

He had no idea why this was happening but he was getting bad feelings about it. For now, he wanted to reach out to his crewmates as soon as possible.

For the first time after he started his journey, he didn't feel any confidence in himself.

Soon, he saw Zoro fighting against Wapol's army. On other hand, Usopp and Vivi were simply waiting for him to finish.

"Hey, what's going on?" Liam asked as he joined Usopp and Vivi.

"Liam? What are you doing here? Where are Luffy, Sanji, and Nami?" Usopp looked at him with surprise and asked.

"Due to that Avalanche, Sanji and I got hurt. Luffy is taking Sanji with him together with Nami." Liam replied.

"Hey, what do you mean taking Sanji with him? He is going to climb a mountain. Is he going to be okay?" Usopp got scared thinking about it.

"Yes, Liam-san! It is too reckless to climb while taking two people with him." Vivi also supported Usopp. In her eyes, Luffy was truly being reckless.

"Don't worry about it! He is Luffy. He can do it." Liam smiled and replied.

"If you say soâ." Usopp sighed and started touching all over his body.

"Wait, where you injured? You don't seem iniâ.

"Argh!"

Suddenly, Liam groaned in pain and Usopp backed away.

"Liam-san, what happened to your arm? Why are you in pain?" Vivi asked with an anxious expression. She didn't see any external wounds on his arm which made her confused.

"I don't know what happened. After that avalanche, I woke up with freezing bones. I encountered Wapol and his two underlings. When I tried to fight, I suddenly cracked my own bone."

"I truly don't understand what's happening. Usopp, we need to repair that ropeway so that I can also go to the top of that mountain." Liam looked at Usopp and spoke.

"Don't worry but we need to find Dalton-San. Due to the Avalanche, he got distracted and got wounded by that Chess guy. He is currently buried somewhere. We need to find him soon." Usopp said as he rushed to dig Dalton out.

Liam found it very strange. Because Dalton didn't get injured because of Avalanche. He got injured to save his people. He looked at Vivi and asked.

"What happened?"

Hearing his words, Vivi's eyes widened and the next moment she giggled as she explained.

"Ahh! You noticed too. I thought Usopp-san was always scared to take risks but today, he went to fight for this town. He said that someone sometimes ago saved his village. Despite being weaker than his enemies, he didn't stop fighting and protected himself and his village. So, he wanted to do the same."

Liam's eyes widened hearing that. He looked at Usopp and turned silent for a moment. He knew Usopp wanted to become just like him. But, he never thought Usopp would truly take a step toward bravery on his own.

Normally, situations force him to become brave and that's how he has been always. But, it seemed like he changed Usopp.

Whether it was for the good or bad.

'Wait, doesn't that mean there would be less Usopp comedy? No, no, Usopp will definitely come up with another way for comedy. I believe in him. He is a God Usopp after all.' Liam thought and calmed down. 6

"Oh, Liam, you returned?" Zoro looked at him with surprise as he walked toward him.

"Yeah!" Liam bitterly smiled.

Zoro's eyebrows suddenly twitched as he looked at his arm and asked "What happened to your arm? No, what happened to your body?"

Liam was surprised at first but then realized this person was none other than Zoro, probably the first person to learn Observation Haki, at least close to it before time-skip.

He bitterly smiled and said "I don't know what happened. But for now, it is cracked."

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

32 comments

VOTE

Chapter 59: Liam's Love Life 2

"So, what happened?" Zoro asked as they went to a house and sat in front of the fire.

Liam didn't reply. He was feeling a strange pleasure from sitting in front of the fire. He felt like he had missed the sun for a long time. 2

Seeing him not reply, Zoro didn't disturb him and let him take some rest. After a few minutes, Usopp came with the injured Dalton. They patched him, but he immediately stood up and said.

"I-I-I have to go to the castle. I can't let him take over the kingdom."

"Dalton-san, you are injured. You shouldn't move." Usopp tried to convince him.

"Yes, Dalton-san, you shouldn't move right now. Besides, Luffy and Sanji are up there. They won't let Wapol take over." Vivi also tried to convince him. At this moment, she was confident in Luffy and Sanji's strength.

As for reaching the top of the mountain, she did doubt that. But since Liam believed that Luffy could do it, then she also started believing in him.

"But... I don't want to rely on others to protect my kingdom. It is my duty to protect it. I must rely on my own strength. That's why I must go." Dalton slowly stood up and walked out of the house.

"Well, Dalton-san, how about we wait till the ropeway is repaired? After that, we can go together." Liam suddenly spoke and made him pause his movement.

Liam didn't stop there and continued, "After all, you do not want to climb the mountain. So, for some time."

Dalton clenched his fists and walked inside the house. He finally decided to wait as well. As Liam was heating his body, everyone else noticed something strange.

"L-l-l-l-iamâ. Your body is releasing steam." Usopp got frightened seeing that as he shuttered. 2

"Liam-san, what's going on? Why are you releasing steam from your body?" Vivi also panicked and got anxious. 1

"Huh?" Liam, living in a blessing for a moment, finally processed their words and looked at his body. He saw the vapor coming out of his body. His eyes widened. 1

He didn't realize it, but he was releasing steam like how Luffy does. Except, he wasn't using the Gear second. Heck! He can't even use the second gear.

"Liam, don't tell me your body was truly frozen from inside?" Usopp initially thought of it as a joke, but now, seeing his situation, he couldn't help but believe in it.

"I told you, but why? Why was my body frozen? You all got buried by the avalanche as well. So, what's going on?" At this moment, Liam panicked. He panicked so hard that he showed a frightened look on his face.

Others looked at him with a severe gaze as well. They also had no idea about this. At this moment, Zoro looked at him and said.

"You don't need to worry. Didn't you say one of the best doctors is living in the castle? We can find her and understand what's going on with you. But, I never expected you to get frightened like this."

"Of course, I would be frightened. First, Nami got sick, and I am already worried about her. Now, I am also suffering from a strange problem. Damn that avalanche!" Liam was furious.

He asked to go with Luffy because he wanted to be with Nami. After all, at this moment, she was in the most pain. He wanted to be with her. But, his damn situation made it impossible to happen.

"Liam-san, can I tell you something? I hope you won't be offended." Vivi asked.

Liam looked at her with confusion but nodded his head.

"Why haven't you confessed your love to Nami? You already know Nami-san loves you, and you also love her. Don't you think you are being too cruel to her? You should know how hard it is for a girl to confess her feelings." Vivi bluntly asked. 17

Her questions suddenly turned Usopp, Zoro, and Dalton embarrassed. They didn't expect her to ask such a question.

Liam was stunned as well. He embarrassedly rubbed his head. He felt pretty weird when Vivi asked this question.

"It's not that I don't want to confess to her, but I am stuck."

Vivi looked at him with confusion and asked, "Why?"

"A long time ago, I had a girlfriend. Our relationship was quite different. I didn't even know whether I loved her or not. I mean, she confessed to me, and I naturally accepted her."

"But, deep down, I loved someone else. We had a relationship for three years and didn't break up. You see, the girl I loved was in my class, and after certain graduation, we were supposed to part away." 5

"Although we had a relationship for three years, I began to interact less with her in the third year. I didn't even talk to her for months. I kept telling myself that I had to study for this because this year was the major for me."

"But deep down, I knew I just wanted to be away from her so that she would eventually break up. I didn't want to be the one to break up. I was scum. Even though I kept my distance from her, she didn't break up with me; instead, once I started talking, she only cried for not talking to her." 1

"I never understood that I loved someone else more than the person I was supposed to love. So, I made a mistake. I pushed away even more, and finally, after exams, I confessed to the person I loved." 1

"I knew I was going to get rejected. It was quite obvious, but she was, after all, my childhood crush. So, I did. After I got rejected, I couldn't bring myself back to my previous relationship."

"No matter how much scum I was, I knew I had overstepped my boundaries. So, I tried to forget both of them and made a promise to myself."

"I will never confess to a girl, and if the girl ever confesses to me, I will love her with every bit of my heart. You see! This promise was something that kept me moving on." 18

"I didn't find any girls, never confessed to a girl for years because of this promise. And, now, I don't want to break it. This promise kept me going when I was at my lowest point. And, if I break itâ.."

Liam slowly raised his head and asked, "What kind of person would I become?" 4

At this moment, Vivi's heart suddenly fluttered. A red blush appeared on her face as the strange memories of her and Liam together on the ship appeared. 3

She couldn't help but think about it.

'If I confess to him, would he forget about Nami and love me? Butâ.. Do I love him? I mean, he is handsome, and every time he talks to me, I can't think of anything else.' 12

'But, this is too sudden, right? We have only been together for a week. What would he think of me? A slut...â But, aren't Nami and he together for less than a month?' 7

'It's not like it has been two or three months since they have been together. Damn it! I am a princess. How can a princess fall in love with a pirate?' 4

Although she tried to reject it in her heart, her mouth opened on its own as she asked.

"Liam..."

"Yes?" Liam looked at her with confusion.

When Vivi tried to tell him something, Usopp grabbed her hand and laughed.

"Hahaha! Vivi, since Liam's problem, is solved, shouldn't we go and repair that ropeway? Liam is still tired, and Zoro isn't smart enough. Only you can help me out there." 9

Usopp pulled her away without even giving her a chance to speak. His heart was beating loudly, but he was calming himself down.

'Damn it! I underestimated Liam's charm. And, with the condition he has set for himself, this girl won't hesitate to confess. I can't let her confess to Liam.' 15

'Nami has been holding her feelings for so long. Although I am also Vivi's friend, Nami is much more precious to us. She is not just a crew member but also a part of our family.'

'No one would want to see her sad. I must take Vivi away from Liam.' 1

"Usopp-san, we are going in the wrong direction. The ropeway is in that direction." Vivi was surprised by his action as she didn't speak for a long time, but when he started moving in the wrong direction, she finally said.

"Ehh! Sorry about that." Usopp embarrassedly apologized and eventually let go of her hand. If he had kept holding her hand, it would've been awkward.

Vivi didn't say anything as she quietly followed him.

'It seems like Usopp-sn doesn't want me to confess. I guess he didn't want Nami to be sad.' 4

At this moment, frustration appeared on her face.

'I really need to control my feelings. They are already risking their lives by helping me. I can't be so selfish.' 1

Vivi suddenly slapped her face. Usopp stopped and turned back. He looked at her with confusion.

She bowed to him and said.

"Thank you for stopping me, Usopp-san!"

Chapter 60: Luffy's Faith on Liam

"Mhahahaha! I have finally returned. This kingdom is going to be mine." Wapol laughed as he stood in front of the giant snow castle.

At this moment, Luffy, Sanji, a small reindeer, and an old woman were standing in front of him.

Luffy smashed his fists together.

"This bastard! How did he defeat Liam?"

"What? He defeated Liam? Are you sure, Luffy?" Sanji couldn't help but feel shocked hearing that.

"Liam stayed behind to stop him. Since he is here that means Liam was defeated or else Liam wouldn't let him come here." Luffy was angry at this moment, feeling the need to punch Wapol in the face.

"Is that so? By the way, Luffy, aren't you feeling cold?" Sanji asked as he looked at Luffy who wasn't wearing any coat.

"Huh...â. It's so cold."

It took a while for Luffy to realize that. As soon as he realized, he returned back to the castle to get a coat. He ran inside the room where Nami was staying and searched for a coat.

"Luffy, what are you doing here?" Nami asked.

"I need a coat. There is someone I have to beat outside." Luffy said while searching for it.

"Then, you can take mine. It's just over there." Nami pointed at the coat and said.

"Yours? But, that is too ugly." Luffy felt a bit disgusted by that. 1

"It's better than yours." Nami shrugged her shoulders.

"Is that so?" Luffy finally picked it up and left while closing the door. 1

Nami sighed and went back to sleep.

'Why hasn't he arrived yet?'

That thought remained in her head.

Luffy ran outside and saw the reindeer Chopper getting almost swallowed by Wapol. Sanji stretched his leg and shouted.

"Luffy, grab on it!"

"Gomu-Gomu"

Luffy stretched out his hands and held Sanji's leg. With the help of Sanji, he managed to fly at a great speed to smash Wapol. He freed Chopper and made Wapol fly away.

But, Wapol struck his ride and didn't fall off the mountain.

"Damn it, Straw Hat! I will show you the power of my morning breakfast."

Wapol shouted and his body slowly changed. He became a house. Not in a literal sense but his body transformed into a shape of a house. Then, he ate his subordinates. 1

"What? He ate them?" Luffy and Sanji looked at him doing this with shock. They didn't understand why he would eat his own crew. But a minute later, a new figure emerged.

It was his subordinates on top of each other. This made quite a little sense.

"Hahaha! With the Wapol-sama's powers, we have become one. We will show you the true strength of Wapol-sama number one and two." The new mixture shouted at Luffy and Sanji.

"This is my kingdom. Everything here belongs to me. I won't let that stupid flag on the top of my castle."

Boom!

Wapol shot his cannon at the top of the flag. Although it didn't hit the fag, it did hit the bottom and the flag naturally fell down. 1

Chopper also saw it and his eyes blazed with anger. That flag meant the world to him. It was the symbol of his first friend/parent. It was the symbol of the person he respected the most.

On the other hand, Sanji and Luffy were ready to fight them.

"Luffy, I will talk them down while you deal with the other." Sanji said as he rushed toward a new mixture. 3

As Sanji was proceeding, Chopper suddenly stopped him and said.

"I want to fight him. I will protect my kingdom."

Hearing his words, Sanji paused for a moment and decided to let Chopper fight. Sanji wanted to say something to Luffy and noticed that Luffy wasn't there.

Sanji looked around and saw Luffy climbing on the top of the castle with the flag in his hand. At this moment, Luffy held the flag high and looked at Wapol.

"You are just a bunch of frauds. What do you know about the pirate flag when you can't even put your life on the line?"

Wapol looked at Luffy with frustration and shot another ball of cannon.

"You bastard!"

Bang!

It struck Luffy but not even a scratch appeared on his body. Although his clothes were a bit ruined. Everyone, including Sanji, was left stunned there for a moment.

Luffy held the flag high and shouted. 1

"This flag is the symbol of faith. It can't be broken by the likes of you. YOU DON'T DESERVE TO BE THE ONE TO DESTROY IT AND LAUGH ABOUT IT."

Luffy turned his head at Chopper and smirked.

"Hey reindeer, I am going to hold this flag for you. So, what do you want to do now?"

Hearing his words, Chopper finally realized that he was in the middle of a battle and turned around. He rushed toward the new mixture but he was quickly stopped by them.

"Do you really think you can defeat us?" The new mixture shouted at him and took out two bows at the same time.

"Three minutes! I will defeat you in three minutes." Chopper took out a small golden ball and puts it in his mouth. 3

The next moment, he transformed back to his true reindeer form and rushed toward them. They shot the arrows at him but he quickly dodged them. Using his animal instinct, he quickly transformed into another form where his body was like a humanoid and punched them.

But, they reflected his punch with hammers. But, he quickly changed into a new form where he looked like a human animal with long legs. He jumped into the sky and dodged the hammers.

Then, he transformed into a new form where he looked like a massive moss with a head, horns, and four legs. The new mixture's attack didn't even make it faze.

But, Chopper turned back to his small form. At this moment, he was searching for the new mixture's weakness. As soon as he found the weakness, Chopper transformed into Heavy Arm Point and used his final attack. 1

"Sakura Fall"

Bang!

His paws left the mark on the new mixture's body as he transformed back to normal.

"Ahh! Where is he?" Chopper turned around and didn't see Wapol which surprised him.

"Oops! I missed him. I will find him and kick his ass." Luffy only then realized that Wapol was missing. He was too focused on Chopper's transformation that he literally forgot about the surroundings.

"Is going to be okay?" Chopper looked at Sanji and asked.

"Don't worry, he might be an idiot but he won't lose." Sanji smiled at him and answered.

Inside the castle, Luffy started searching for Wapol and found out that Wapol was in a strange room with a weapon. There was also Nami. He was almost going to bite Nami.

But, Luffy instantly stretched his foot and kicked Wapol in his face. Wapol stood up and angrily shouted at Luffy.

"Bastard, I am the king of Drum Kingdom. If you dare to beat me, you will make enemies with the World Government."

Luffy stretched out his hand and closed his mouth.

"I don't care because I am a pirate."

"Gomu-Gomu No- Pistol"

Luffy stretched out his other arm and smashed Wapol on his face. Wapol broke his teeth. He looked at Luffy with fear and started threatening him.

"Hey, don't you care about your friend? Do you want to know how we came up here? We beat down your friend. He must be dying there. If you don't hurry up, he will truly die."

"Luffy, don't listenâ.." Nami shouted from behind but Luffy stopped her.

He looked at Wapol and clenched his fist. 1

"Liam won't die. He won't die till he accomplishes his dream. He always calls himself a dreamless pirate but his dream is to go on the biggest adventure in the world. So, until I become the King of the Pirates, he won't die."

"I don't know how you got here but you can't beat Liam. He isn't an idiot like me. If he can't beat you, he will run away. So, Liam won't die but I don't know about you."

His foot contracted and pushed him toward Wapol at an insane speed. Luffy's eyes were blazing with anger as he reached in front of Wapol. His hand expanded and contracted at the same time as he inject air into his muscle. He thrust his fist forward and struck Wapol with immense force.

Bang!

Wapol broke the wall and fly out into the sky. Luffy retracted his fist and gritted his teeth.

"Luffy, are you alright? Why did you need to use that attack? You could've defeated him with a normal attack." Nami got worried seeing his expression and rushed toward him.

"I was angry. That bastard neither deserves to become a king nor a pirate. He is just a scum." Luffy answered as he clenched his fist.

"You idiot!" Nami smacked his head and shouted.

"Don't injure yourself because of anger. Don't make us worried about you."

Hearing her words, Luffy let out a childish laugh.

"Hehe! Sorry"

"Anyway, let's go out! I am worried about Liam."

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

31 comments

VOTE

Chapter 61: Confession of Feelings and Insecurities 2

"Are we there yet?" Liam asked. 4

"It is already the sixth time. We are not there. If you were so worried about her, why didn't you let Luffy carry you to the top?" Usopp smacked his head and shouted.

"Are we there yet?" Another person asked. This time, it was Dalton.

"Didn't I just say?" Usopp shouted at Dalton

"We are here." A voice rang from the front.

"Can't you say that ten seconds ago?" Usopp looked at the front and shouted. 1

They walked out of the ropeway car and came out of the door. Usopp, Zoro, Vivi, and Dalton looked at the boy lying on the snow full of injuries and saw a strange reindeer next to him.

Then, there was a man with blonde hair. He was none other than Sanji. Next to him, there was a girl and a boy, but the girl was getting lectured by an old man.

When Liam saw Nami, he instantly rushed toward her. Before she could see him, his arms were around her.

"Thank god, you are fine."

Nami felt like her heart beating out louder than the speaker when she heard those words. She was surprised to find that his right hand was trembling, but she didn't think that he was injured; instead felt extremely happy that he was so excited to the point he was trembling after hugging her.

But, suddenly, the old witch held his hand-rolled his jacket's sleeve. Her eyes fell on his hand, and she slapped his hand.

"Argh!"

Liam screamed in pain, which terrified Nami. His hand loosened, and Nami saw his painful expression. Luffy and Sanji froze for a moment.

"Boy, no matter how much you are worried, you need to understand your own situation. Don't always swallow the pain!" 1

"Doctor, what is going on? Why did he scream?" Nami got scared as she looked at Kureha and asked.

"Hush! Let's go inside the castle." Kureha sighed and walked toward the castle. Chopper curiously looked at his arm.

"Wait!" Dalton's voice halted her movement as she turned around and saw Dalton covered in bandages.

Dalton looked at Luffy and others, asking, "What happened to him?"

"Oh! I send him flying." Luffy showed his fist and answered. He pointed at Chopper and said, "And, this guy defeated that guy."

"MONSTER!" Usopp, who seemed brave a second ago, screamed like his previous self. Vivi looked at him with surprise because she didn't expect him to get scared after what he did.

"Uhh! Usopp-san, after what you did, are you still afraid of anything?" Vivi couldn't help but walk near him and ask.

"That's a monster. Of course, I am afraid of monsters."

Bang!

"That's our newest crew member." Luffy smashed his head when Chopper ran away. 2

"Oi Reindeer, don't run! Let's be pirates together!" Luffy started chasing him, and Usopp's stopped fearing him.

As Luffy started recruiting reindeer, Kureha took them inside. Liam and Nami were holding each other's hands. She didn't think Liam's situation had turned so bad.

She knew it wasn't a disease like hers, but if they hadn't come here, they wouldn't have known, and maybe there would be no doctor to cure such a disease.

For the first time, she felt grateful that she had gotten sick. Although it slowed their speed, now they would at least know what was going on with Liam.

After they reached a particular room, they sat down. Kureha looked at Liam and asked, "Did you recently train so hard that your strength has increased by several folds?"

This question alone brought pin drop silent in the room. Usopp, Zoro, Nami, Vivi, Sanji, Valentine, all had shocked expressions. On the other hand, Liam's expression turned complicated. 1

He didn't expect training hard would make him suffer. And, it wasn't the suffering during training but rather the aftermath of training.

"It seems like you trained hard. First, tell me, how did you train?" Kureha asked.

Liam clenched his fist and answered, "My devil fruit is known as Kake-Kake No Mi. It allows me to bet on several things. For now, I can bet on my training and strength."

"A few days ago, I found the former ability and trained with Valentine. She had eaten a devil fruit that increased the weight of her body. So, I had done intense training with her, and after that training, my strength did increase astoundingly." 2

"The part of the reason was also because of my devil fruit. It amplified my training."

Hearing his words, Kureha sighed, "So, you basically cheated to gain strength. Although you did nothing wrong, you didn't understand the concept of strength. It is not something you can gain overnight." 1

"You can't become the strongest person overnight, no matter how much you train. Did you eat enough during training?"

Liam nodded his head.

"I understand what's going on. I will explain this once, so listen carefully and don't interrupt me. You trained quite well but didn't understand the meaning behind the training."

"Whenever you train, you burn calories and tear up your muscles. Doing so, you slowly increase the density of your muscles. It also slowly affects your bones and skin."

"That's how you normally increase your strength, but you also need to recover. For that, you need food and rest. I can assume that you didn't rest properly."

"You might have slept and eaten enough, but you don't understand human biology. Eating something takes time to absorb the nutrient completely, and the same goes for rest. It takes time to rest."

"You neither rest enough nor give your body enough time to absorb nutrients. So, when you trained harder, you didn't give your body enough time to regenerate." 6

"Although you managed to increase the density of your bones and muscles, you also forced the pores in your body to grow bigger. Our body has a lot of pores, but they are tiny."

"When they grow bigger, everything can enter inside your body. You will get heavy after getting wet. You will dry very fast. And, when snow enters your body, you will release steam upon heating your body." 3

"From your expression, I assume I am right. This is a very dangerous situation. You could get toxins inside your body and die faster. You can even break bones after getting frozen or heat your interior to melt your blood."

"These are only minor case scenarios. Your body is not recovering quickly, but you are still training. If you train even more, your cells will literally get torn apart, and you will die."

"There is no direct way to recover from this. But, it has one successful way to recover. You need to stop training for five months. You can't train no matter how hard the situation gets." 13

"Since you are a pirate, I won't stop you from fighting, but remember not to fight against those with elemental powers since they could easily affect your interior." 14

"Normally, people do get stronger by fighting, so you shouldn't fight more than once a week." 1

Saying so, Kureha looked at Nami and sternly spoke, "If you let him fight more than once a week, he will die. His situation is like poison. It will slowly consume him until there is nothing left to consume and dispose of him." 2

Hearing her words, Nami's eyes shrunk. Her arms started trembling as she bit her lips. She understood why Kureha said that. Only she had a real chance to force Liam into listening to her, but for that, she must do something else. 2

"Liam, can you come outside?"

Nami stood up and walked out. Everyone was confused by her. Liam was also confused, but he still followed her out. When they reached outside, they walked toward the cliff.

Liam was basically following Nami. She stopped in front of the cliff. Her heartbeat was getting louder, and her face was turning red. Liam didn't speak. He was already in shock because of what Kureha had told him. 1

Nami took a deep breath and turned around.

"Liam, I love you." 13

The shock on his face deepened. For a moment, Liam couldn't believe Nami had actually confessed to him.

"I know you like me as well, but I wanted you to confess. Originally, I wanted to give us a little more time to figure out our true relationship. I didn't want to be in a relationship and break up."

"And, I also wanted you to confess, but when Kureha said that, I realized something. I must take a step forward. If I hesitate even now, I might never get a chance."

"That's why I want to say this to you again. I love you, Liam."

Liam just stood there with his mouth wide open. He couldn't believe it. But, the next moment, it became even more ridiculous. Nami took a step forward and pressed her lips against his.

When he felt her lips, his body was electrocuted. After kissing him, Nami stepped back and said, "No matter what you say now, I am your girlfriend. And, I won't let you die. NO MATTER WHAT!" 8

Nami was actually scared. She was terrified that she was assuming that Liam loved her. She wanted it to be accurate, but she wasn't sure. She was trembling because of that. 2

But, suddenly, Liam put his arms around her and his head on her shoulder. At this moment, all of the frustration and insecurity he was holding after finding his strange problem came out in tears.

His tears wet her shoulder for the first time after coming to this world, and even in his previous life, he cried because... 4

"I am scared, Nami." 18

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

58 comments

VOTE

Chapter 62: Liam's Worth for Crew and Crew Belief for Liam

Man, I tried my best to write this chapter. I hope you will give your review for this chapter in the comment. I really want to know whether you liked it or not. 1

Nami was stunned when Liam cried. She had never seen Liam crying. In fact, she had only seen him laughing and enjoying the ride. She had seen him angry but crying; she never thought a person like Liam would ever cry.

At this moment, she began to think about his journey.

Liam wasn't like them. He always told himself and others that he was a dreamless pirate.

Nami always felt like Liam was trying to justify his existence on the ship. It felt like Liam was trying to prove that he was a straw hat. 2

She understood that Liam respects Luffy more than anyone else. Although she knew Luffy was the ship's captain, she and Usopp never treated him like a captain.

She always felt that Luffy and they were friends. But Liam and Zoro were similar. Not just by their hair color or obsession with strength but also their respect for Luffy.

Both of them accepted Luffy as their Captain. Of course, for them, Luffy was also a friend and family but more importantly, he was the captain.

She knew Luffy was different from others, but she never understood what made Luffy so special. At least, she didn't find it during the battle with Arlong.

Now, she knew he was exceptional. He was a captain that every one of them was lucky to have. Maybe unlike her, Liam understood this even more.

That's why he was trying to be helpful to the crew. That's why he wanted to be the resourceful guy. Although he was like Zoro, he wasn't like Zoro as well.

Zoro had a clear motivation and goal in his life. He wanted to be the strongest swordsman in the world, which was great for Luffy.

But Liam didn't have such a goal. He could do it if he really wanted, but she knew Luffy could easily see through his dreams. Even if he made up a lie, Luffy could see it, especially regarding dreams.

That's why she knew Valentine wouldn't be part of their crew. And maybe Liam knew that as well. Both of them could get stronger, and perhaps both of them could become an asset to the crew.

But that's now what Luffy wanted. He wanted someone with the passion for putting his life on the line to achieve his dream. Even Usopp, who was always like her, has the same passion. He would risk his life to achieve his dream. 3

But Liam had no dreams. He had no reason to risk his life. At least, that's what Liam believed. But Luffy knew Liam had a plan. He knew Liam had the guts to put his life on the line and become a pirate to chase his dream.

She and Liam had similar dreams. He wanted to travel the world. She also wanted to travel the world so she could draw a map of the world. Both of them had interconnected dreams.

But unlike her, Liam doesn't believe that his dream is actually a dream. For him, it was just a ride. That's what he believed that others think of his so-called dream.

But, the person he wanted to prove his worth to knew his dream wasn't just a so-called dream. It was a dream equal to his own. It was a dream that kept Liam pushing forward, that helped him get stronger.

And now, Liam was tearing up because the very thing he thought to be his foundation to the crew was now breaking apart. He believed that if he got stronger, he could truly become part of the crew.

And now, losing that, he lost all of it. Although he didn't lose his strength, for someone who was so obsessed with improving himself, it truly struck him hard.

Nami understood how insecure he was feeling right now. At this moment, she wanted to tell him that he was wrong. His foundation wasn't his strength. His dream was real.

He shouldn't cry because he doesn't need to prove his worth, but whenever she thought about it, she couldn't help but remember Luffy's words.

"It's not that I don't want to tell him, but I shouldn't. It's not that we haven't accepted him as a crew, but he believes that he still needs to do much to prove himself to the crew."

"Zoro and Sanji also know about this. But we don't want to tell him because this is his dream. He needs to realize it on his own. And, don't worry, I am sure that he will."

Those words kept resounding in her mind. She bit her lips and kept her mouth shut. She didn't tell him because the people who found out about it never mentioned it.

So, how could a person who didn't even realize it had any right to say such a thing to him? She just put her hand on his head and let him cry.

At this moment, someone with a straw hat was watching this. He seemed to have a conflicted expression. He slowly lowered his head and turned around.

'Liam, I know you can do this. You promised to travel the world with me and make me the Pirate King. Don't break down right now!' 6

From the castle, the other two were also watching him. One of them had three swords on his waist, and another had a cigarette in his mouth. 1

"Are we really not going to tell him?"

"No! He has to find this himself. Besides, Luffy trusts him."

"I never imagined a person like him would cry. Does that mean you would cry as well?"

"Once I did, and it was more than enough."

"Oh yeah! I almost forgot you cried when you lost to Hawkeye." 1

Suddenly, Zoro's veins on his face popped out. That was one of the most embarrassing moments of his life. But suddenly, a smirk appeared on his lips as he said.

"Usopp told me that Vivi was also going to confess him." 7

"WHAT? THAT BASTARD"

Sanji fumed with anger when he heard that. He almost burst into flames. Just losing Nami was already enough.

At this moment, Zoro felt really good as he walked toward that room. Slowly, his expression turned serious. 1

'Liam, I know it would be hard to figure out. But, it is something you need to figure out yourself. Don't give up right now! You are the Vice-Captain that I've acknowledged. You mustn't break down.'

Sanji also noticed his serious expression and knew what he was thinking. He looked at Nami and Liam for a moment.

'He won't give up. Nami-San is there for him. I will never forgive him if he ever gives up even with that.'

Slowly, he turned around and clenched his fist.

'Don't break now, idiot! You are the one who inspired me to grow stronger to surpass those monsters as a human. You don't have to worry now. When you can't, I will step. I promise I will be so fast that I will never be late to save my friends.' 4

'I will take your burden until you recover.'

Unlike Zoro and Luffy, he understood one of the significant reasons why Liam wanted to get stronger. It felt like Liam knew them so well that he knew what their weakness were and what their strength were.

That's why no matter how weak Usopp or Nami might be, he never looks down on them. He knows just how important they are to the crew, especially Usopp.

Just like how he has the most significant potential to learn Soru and Geppo, Usopp has a massive potential to awaken Observation Haki without much training. 9

Zoro and Luffy are two crew members who will undoubtedly lose themselves on the road, fight because of some nonsense, and mess up, especially their captain.

So, Liam, as a vice-captain, wanted to become someone to be there for his crewmates, especially when they needed someone to protect them. Initially, he thought the dangerous situation could help them grow stronger.

But, after facing the admiral, he understood that they might not be constantly lucky. They might face the situation where Usopp and Nami might indeed die because of a lack of strength.

And that's what Liam was trying to prevent. Now that Liam was out of commission, Sanji wanted to be the one to do so.

With the same determination in his mind, he walked into the room where Kureha, Vivi, Usopp... Usopp?

"Where did he go?"

"Didn't he go outside? I thought he was together with you guys." Vivi looked at him with confusion as she replied.

At this moment, someone was at the top of the castle. He was sitting on the snow, holding the slingshot in his hand and looking at the sky.

'Liam, you are the bravest person that I have ever seen in my life. I have cried, trembled, and felt scared every single moment of my life after going out into the sea. But, I always wanted to become the brave man of the sea.'

'You are the one to help me take a step forward.' 2

At this moment, tears fell down his eyes.

'Don't give up now, Liam. You are the bravest man. You mustn't give up.' 7

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

69 comments

VOTE

Chapter 63: Healing is also Training 1

After Liam stayed with Nami outside for quite some time, he finally calmed down. He was neither trembling, nor he was feeling bad. It felt like he had released all of his insecurities with those tears.

When he moved away from Nami, he noticed her red face but it wasn't because she was shy. Suddenly, he realized that Nami wasn't completely cured.

"Nami, let's go inside! You shouldn't stay out for so long."

He turned around but suddenly, Nami pulled his hand. She looked at him and said, "You haven't answered my confession."

Liam was startled hearing that. He lowered his head as his face turned red. Now that he thinks about it, it has been over four years since he had a relationship.

On earth, he wasn't particularly handsome and was also an introvert, so it wasn't like he would get any kind of confession from the girls. So, he could never find a relationship. 2

But now, suddenly, he was confessed by a girl. Although he knew she had liked him for quite some time, it was still a weird feeling. He had never felt it this way for ages.

After his heartbeat calmed down a little, he slowly opened his mouth.

"I love you too."

When he said that, he realized that his voice was too low. It was so intense that he got flustered, thinking Nami wouldn't even hear it, but to his surprise, Nami pounced at him.

It meant she heard him. But, the next moment, she looked at his eyes, and her gaze got sharper.

"From now on, you aren't allowed to contact other girls for more than five minutes physically." 5

Nami was highly jealous of Valentine. Because she was helping him train, she couldn't do anything, but it was still uncomfortable for her. 1

Liam was surprised. Nonetheless, he nodded his head, and they happily entered the castle. They returned to that room, but suddenly, the atmosphere got a bit weird.

There was a big silence until a person entered the room.

"Huh! Where were you guys?" Usopp made a confused look and asked. Except for NAmi and Liam, who were blushing, others rolled their eyes at him. Usopp was a terrible liar, but somehow, his lie brought comfort to that previous atmosphere.

"Now that you have returned, I will give you some situations so that you can recover quickly. But, it would help if you still let your body rest properly. Do you know anything about Haki?"

Hearing her question, Liam and others nodded their head. Vivi looked at them with confusion, and so did Valentine and Dalton. But nobody paid attention to them. 1

"I'm surprised that you know about Haki. But that's good. Now, your physical strength is actually strong enough to practice Armament Haki. Normally, some people are simply born with Armament Haki or Observation Haki. And, I didn't mean they have potential; they can use it from birth." 21

"But, the number of these people is so low that you can count them in a single hand. So, everyone has to train Haki. But, there are certain steps that you must reach to train Haki."

"Haki training contains training that boosts your physical sense and strength. That means if your physical strength and sense reach that limit, you can directly skip to training Haki."

"You have reached the threshold to practice Armament Haki, or I should say you had reached it, but because you didn't let your body rest properly, it degraded. Your strength from outside didn't decrease, but you can't train Armament Haki because your foundation became unstable."

"So, you must rest. And, as you rest, even while resting, your strength will certainly grow, and it will be much more effective than training. Not by comparison of strength but rather when you compare to the aftermath of training."

"You won't suffer any consequences, and your body will be completely healed. And you will also unlock the strength to train Armament Haki. So, it's not like you are wasting those months."

"It's just that you are taking a break. So, instead of engaging in the battle, enjoy your ride."

When Liam heard those words, his face changed. A big, huge smile appeared on his face. Zoro, Sanji, Usopp, Vivi, Valentine, and even Dalton felt happy seeing that smile.

"You dummy, look how you happy are. I can't believe you cried like a baby a few minutes ago." Nami punched his shoulder and pouted. But, inside, she was pleased.

"Can you not say that in front of everyone?" Liam's face turned red when Nami mentioned that. He couldn't help but whisper in her ears.

"Hahahaha!"

Everyone finally cheered up and laughed when they saw his red face.

Click!

"Zoro, Sanji, have you seen that reindeer guy? I can't find him anywhere." Luffy's voice rang as he entered the room. But, when he saw them smiling and laughing, he also laughed and asked. 1

"Why are you guys laughing?"

"Idiot, at least know why others laugh before laughing by yourself." Nami slapped his head and shouted. 1

Luffy didn't care about that and looked at her with a giggle.

"Nami, I finally know why you don't hit Liam. You like Liam. Hahaha!"

Liam was surprised when he saw Luffy teasing Nami. He questioned himself, 'Does he even know the term like in the sense of love?' 3

He couldn't say Luffy knew that, but when he thought about Luffy constantly rejecting Hancock for marriage, he felt that Luffy might actually see the love and like stuff.

But because his heart is so pure, he never thought about loving a girl like a lover. His love for crew members was equal. That's just how Luffy is.

"So, do I need to take care of anything else?" Liam turned his head at Kureha and asked.

Kureha nodded and said, "Try to eat a lot of food. It doesn't matter if you overeat but keep that in mind; you need a lot of nutrition to heal. If you don't get enough nutrition, no matter how much you eat, you won't heal. " 3

Hearing her words, Liam looked at Sanji, who gave him a thumbs up with a smile.

"Well, I am lucky then. After all, we got the world-class chef."

Sanji's smile only brightened. Luffy patted Sanji's shoulder and proudly spoke.

"He is the chef I chose, after all." 2

After thirty seconds, Sanji slammed a kick on Luffy's face and shouted, "Would you stop hitting me?" 5

Luffy couldn't say anything after getting kicked in his face. At this moment, a small animal was looking at their interaction. His eyes twinkled as he got more excited to go.

But, something was holding him back. He was afraid. The fear was visible in his eyes. He turned around and sadly walked away.

"Ahh! Reindeer, stop! Become my friend!" Luffy suddenly spotted him and ran toward him. Chopper ran away. Nami and Liam sat on the bed as they took some rest.

"So, when are we going to leave?" Zoro looked at Liam and asked.

"Let's leave as soon as I feel a little better." Liam answered. Zoro nodded and left with Sanji and Usopp.

"Boy, aren't you being cold-hearted? Your girlfriend can't leave this place for five days, or she will die." Kureha spoke. Hearing her words, the devastated one was none other than Vivi.

"Nami indeed needs constant medicines and check-ups, but your apprentice should be more than capable of doing so, right?" Liam asked with a smile.

"Who told you that he will agree to go with you? You can't heal the wounds in his heart. He won't agree." Kureha shook her head with sadness flashing before her eyes.

"Is that so? Unfortunately, my captain won't agree." Liam smiled and replied.

"He has already refused your captain." Kureha shook her head.

"But, my captain always refuses others' refusal." Liam answered. 6

Kureha had a surprised look in her eyes as she smiled and said.

"It seems like he is one hell of a stubborn kid."

"Well, when it comes to stubbornness, he is no less than anyone in the world. He will definitely convince your apprentice. But, I never expected a reindeer to eat human-human fruit." Liam showed a surprised look in his eyes as he spoke.

"How did you know?" Kureha was surprised as well.

"He seemed like a child to me. Awakening the devil fruit at an early age seems quite impossible. So, he has to be a monster that eats the human-human fruit since it gives the human language to the animal." Liam answered.

"It might not be impossible." Kureha mumbled in a low tone.

"Did you say something?" Liam asked, even though he clearly heard it.

"No! Anyway, I am curious how your captain will convince him." Kureha shook her head and curiously glanced at the door. At this moment, she heard a loud voice of Chopper explaining his situation, but the next moment, Luffy roared.

"SHUT UP, AND LET'S GO!" 4

...â

Silence flashed in the room until she finally heard Chopper's response.

"YES"

Tiny drops of tears fell from her eyes. 9

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

35 comments

VOTE

Chapter 64: Normal Day in a Life of an Injured Pirate

After settling things in the Drum Kingdom, Straw Hat Pirates finally set sail to the sea. With Chopper on the boat, they didn't have to worry about Nami's sickness.

They also gave Chopper a proper welcoming with sake. As their ship slowly drifted away, they noticed someone was still left behind on the island.

"Oi," Zoro stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the Straw Hat Ship slowly sailing away.

(Cough! Cough! That was just a lame joke) 6

Everyone was on the crew, enjoying the welcome party for Chopper. The straw hat ship set sailed to the Alabasta, but it was already getting nighttime, so they all went to sleep.

Liam didn't get to sleep with Nami. Even though they were lovers, they couldn't share the same room, especially with Vivi and Valentine, who slept with Nami.

But, this made Liam question his ride. Right now, it's Vivi and Valentine. After Alabasta, Robin would join them. That means he won't get to sleep with Nami at all. 15

Liam couldn't help but sigh pitifully.

The night quickly passed, and the new day started. The Straw Hats were relaxing outside. Because Liam had to eat a lot, he was trying to fish as much as possible.

Their next destination was Nanohana, where they would get some stock like drinking water and food. Afterward, they planned to go to the Rainbase where Crocodile currently lives.

Liam didn't want to take the indirect route since it would be too hard for him. So, he simply told her as long as they could make rain in Alabasta, the war would stop. But to do so, they must defeat Crocodile.

Liam spent the entire day fishing and caught quite a lot of fish.

"Liam, here!" Usopp took out a bamboo-shaped rod and passed it to him.

"Thanks, Usopp! You truly are amazing at this." Liam chuckled and thanked him. He quickly left the cabin and saw Nami standing on the deck.

He rushed in front of her and stood with a smile.

"What?" Nami suspiciously looked at him and asked. She found that he was holding something behind but couldn't see it.

"Liam, why are you hiding this weird rod?" Luffy's voice rang next to him. Suddenly, a vein on his forehead popped out.

Bam!

"Can't you shut up for a moment? It was supposed to surprise." Liam smacked his head and shouted at him. He almost forgot that Luffy could stretch his neck.

"Is it complete?" Nami looked at him with wide eyes.

"Yes!" Liam nodded his head. He showed her the weapon.

"Thank you so much, Liam! You are the best." Nami suddenly embraced him as she took the weapon from him.

"It's no big deal. Besides, Usopp was the one who created it." Liam felt her soft body against him, which made him flustered. Unlike Nami, who was usually unreserved, he wasn't that comfortable yet.

"Thanks, Usopp!" Nami raised her hand and swung it as she looked at the cabin. Usopp was standing there while giving her a thumbs up.

Usopp proudly rubbed his nose.

Soon, Sanji cooked the dinner and they all went to sit on the benches around the table while waiting for the food.

"By the way, Liam, now that you can't fight, what do you plan to do?" Luffy surprisingly asked.

"Who said I can't fight?" Liam rolled his eyes and asked. But suddenly, he felt a cold chill behind his back. His body trembled as he quickly replied.

"Who said I can't fight at all? I can't punch and kick them but I can still fight."

"Are you planning on using something else to fight?" Luffy asked with confusion. 2

"Well, it is true that I can't fight with with my hand and legs but I can still use weapons, right? Believe me, my aim might be weaker than Usopp but even if I fight with a weapon, I will be better than Usopp." Liam answered and quickly patted Usopp.

"Don't take it to the heart. I was just giving the reference."

"Did you have to use me?" Usopp almost burst into tears as he replied.

"Hahaha! Then, you have to grow stronger." Liam burst into laughter and continued.

"Anyway, I can't punch or kick someone more than once a week. But, we are still at the earlier period of the Grandline. As long as I properly develop a long-range fight style within a few days, I will definitely be able to fight without punching or kicking someone during the next battle."

"Liam, do you want me to build a weapon for you?" Usopp asked as he continued "We only have a few days. It would be hard to finish one on time."

"Nah! I am thinking more about developing my sniping skill while training my Observation Haki. Since I can't use anything else, I will try to perfectly develop the Observation Haki until I can use it in the battle." Liam shook his head and answered.

"Dinner's ready!" Suddenly, Sanji interrupted as he brought the gigantic fish chopped into several pieces, perfectly meshed with vegetables and seasoning.

"You don't have to work too hard. I can definitely cover for your strength." Sanji put the food on the table and patted Liam's shoulder as he spoke.

"Nah! I won't be working hard. I mean I won't be able to train physically. I won't be able to go out in extreme temperatures and I won't be able to properly fight."

"That means I can completely put my focus on something that is important to me and also a bit new." When he said that, Liam sneaked a glance at Nami.

Many didn't notice his gaze except for Vivi and Sanji.

At this moment, Liam could feel the heat behind him. He trembled with fear. He was afraid that he will be cooked alive. 2

Fortunately, nothing like that happens. Nami blushed slightly but continued to eat her food while Liam also started devouring it.

Everyone else was eating while Liam and Luffy were basically devouring it. After dinner, everyone went to bed.

Just like the last night, Liam didn't get his chance with Nami.

The Next Day,

It was a hot sun burning them wildly. As they moved closer to the Alabasta territory, the temperature just kept increasing.

"Liam, you alright?" Usopp asked seeing Liam fanning himself.

"Yeah! It's just that I am not too good with the heat." Liam didn't feel the heat to the bone but the temperature was truly hot for someone who hasn't gone to the desert in his life.

"You should wear this." Nami put a big black hat on his head. The shadow of the hat fell on his face and slowly cooled him down. 5

"Don't worry, I will be fine. Besides, if something happens to me, we still have Chopper, isn't that right?" Liam smiled as he looked at Chopper.

"Yes, yes, you can totally depend on me." Chopper nodded his head with a silly smile. 1

"But still, you need to be careful." Nami put her hands on her waist and shouted.

"Come on! I can take care of myself. You don't have to worry. Besides, you should more focus on those steams. I feel like we have reached the Volcano Region." Liam pointed his finger at the steam coming out of the water and spoke. 9

"Oh no! Why didn't you remind me sooner?" Nami quickly rushed to the top and started analyzing the situation. While she analyzed, Liam curiously looked for someone.

He was curious whether crocodile will send Mr.2 or not. He likes Mr.2. This guy is truly amazing and would be a true friend to Luffy. But of course, right now, he was their enemy. 5

So, he didn't know how to handle him.

"Liam, what are you thinking so hard?" Usopp asked.

Liam thought for a moment and asked "Do you think if we try really hard we can fish a man?"

"What kind of weird question is that?" Usopp rolled his eyes and asked.

"I just want to try if we can catch a man." Saying so, Liam dropped the fishing rope on the water as they slowly pass through Steam Region. 1

"By the way, why is there so much steam?" Zoro walked near him and asked.

"Well, there are volcanos beneath the sea. In fact, there are more volcanos under the sea than on the ground. So, it is quite normal to face this kind of situation." Liam explained.

"Ohhh! By the way, Liam, can you train Observation Haki with me?"

Bang!

When Zoro said that, a figure reached behind him a lightning speed and punched his head.

"Whoâ.. Why did you do that?" Zoro furiously turned around and when he saw Nami, his expression calmed down as he asked.

Nami pinched his cheeks and pulled his face.

"Did you forget what Doctor Kureha told Liam? He is not allowed to train. I don't want you to beat him with the bat when he is recovering."

Liam scratched his head and said, "It wouldn't hurt training like that."

Suddenly, he received a glare from Nami as she pointed her fist up.

"Do you want to taste this?" 9

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

29 comments

VOTE

Chapter 65: Planning for the next battle

"I just had breakfast." Liam swiftly turned his head as he spoke.

Suddenly, his fishing rod twitched. It began to pull down.

"Wow Liam, you caught another big fish." Usopp excitedly looked at the bottom of the ship.

"Fish?"That word entered his ear and the next moment, Luffy's head reached near his fishing rod.

'Is it really fish though?' Liam thought to himself as he slowly pulled a strange creature. It was a man ... a woman... a birdâ.. no, it was Mr.2. 2

'Look like crocodile still sent this guy to retrieve Mr.3. Well, his organization truly doesn't have stronger manpower. He has Mr.1 and the lady with him, Mr. 2, and someone who barely made up to the list, Mr.3. Except for them, there was no one else worthy to fight.

"Is it a person? Wow, Liam, you are amazing. You truly caught a person with a fishing rod." Usopp's eyes fell on the man and he looked at Liam with amazement. He couldn't believe that Liam truly caught a man with his fishing rod. 1

Liam was looking at him as well. Unlike the original, they weren't using Karoo. So, he wasn't sure if he would be lucky to catch this guy. But now looking at him, it seemed like the hook caught its crane set behind him.

"Hello, my friends! I am truly grateful that you saved me despite being from two different pirate crews. Though may I ask for hot soup!" Mr. 2 spoke while sitting on his knees.

"So, you can't swim either huh!" Luffy crouched down as he smiled and asked.

"Yes, I ate a devil fruit." Mr. 2 replied.

"Really? What kind?" Usopp curiously asked.

"Well, since my crew isn't going to find me soon, I will put a show for you." Saying so, he stood up and pushed his hand toward Luffy.

"This is my power."

He slammed Luffy on his face.

"What are you?" Zoro unsheathed his sword while others looked at him with horror.

"Wait, wait, wait, I said this was just a show, right?" Suddenly, Luffy's voice rang from his mouth. It surprised everyone except for Liam who already was standing next to Nami. 2

"Woah! That's meâ" Luffy opened his mouth wide as he spoke.

"Hahahaha! That's identical, right?" Mr. 2 laughed as he asked. Then, he touched his face with his left hand and continued "If I touch it with my left hand, I go back to normal. This is the power of Mane-Mane No Mi."

"Wow! Not only voice but also face." Usopp looked at him with wide eyes.

Mr. 2 moved toward them and started touching them on their face.

"That being said, I don't need to hit you on your face... Ahh"

Mr. 2 paused when someone caught his hand before he could touch Nami. He turned his head and saw Liam catching his hand.

Liam moved his hand to the side and patted his shoulder.

"You are not bad. But, there are people you shouldn't touch."

Hearing his words, Mr. 2 looked at him with confusion and shrugged his shoulder.

"Well, anyway, I can not only change my voice or face but also my body."

This time though he couldn't show Nami's body.

"Wowwww! Awesomeee! Moreeee" Luffy, Chopper, and Usopp got excited as they shouted at the same time.

"Gahahaha! Not only I can change my face now but also in the future. No matter how many faces I touch, as long as I remember the person, I can easily change."

While saying so, he kept changing into different people, one of them being the king of Alabasta which made Vivi tremble. Soon after his crew came to take him and only then, did the crew learn about his name.

"What? He is Mr. 2?" Usopp shouted in horror.

"Vivi, didn't you know him?" Luffy asked.

"I didn't know. I never met Mr. 2 or Mr. pair." Vivi fell to her knees as she felt incredibly frustrated. 2

"There is no need to be so anxious. Don't forget we have someone who knows almost everything in this world." Nami suddenly spoke as she stared at Liam.

"Correction! I do not know everything. That being said I did know him which is why I didn't let him touch Nami's face." Liam answered as he singled all of them to gather around him. 1

"Vivi, call Sanji and Valentine! That girl has some nerve sleeping till the lunch when she can be a perfect training weight for Zoro."

"I won't use her as the training weights." Zoro rolled his eyes and answered.

"I was just kidding." Liam chuckled and waited.

After Vivi called him, all of them gathered around him and sat down.

"So, from the information I've gathered, we know that there are five groups in the enemy's team that works in pair. Basically, there are ten people. We have defeated three of them."

"One of them is with us. That leaves six but actually, Mr. 2 is single. Because he doesn't have a male or female identity, he works alone except for his crew."

"That leaves us to five. Luffy will obviously face Crocodile which means we also have exactly five people. As for those below them, we will handle it. Although Valentine doesn't care about fighting them, I don't want her to fight right now."

Hearing his words, everyone looked at him with confusion.

"You guys all know that we are currently incredibly weak right now, right? Well, the battle is basically the best way to improve. Even for you three." Saying so, Liam pointed at Nami, Chopper, and Usopp.

"I don't care what kind of method you use. You can use trickery, weapons, tactics, and many more but you have to fight. Only then, you will have more confidence to face enemies in the future."

"That's why, Zoro will face Mr. 1, Nami will face Mr. 1 pair, Sanji will face Mr. 2, Usopp and Chopper will face Mr. 4 and his partner. With that out of the way, I will fight against any other normal enemies and step in if someone strong appears."

"Wait, why am I fighting against Mr. 1 pair?" Nami suddenly asked with horror in her eyes.

"Yes, she can't defeat her. Miss Doublefinger will pierce right through her body." Valentine nodded and supported Nami.

"Liam-san, this plan might be risky." Vivi also supported her.

"Liam, you bastard! How could you plan to let Nami-san fight against such a strong woman?" Sanji roared as his jealousy sparked the flames around him.

"Does that mean you are admitting defeat?" Liam stared at Nami and asked.

At this moment, she suddenly paused, and everyone paused. Nami rubbed her hand around the new weapon she got. She got the feeling that Liam had trusted her.

'Then, why am I freaking out? If he is letting me fight, he must know that I would win, right?'

"Well, it is true that you will die. That woman has a devil fruit ability that allows her body to change her body into spikes. It would be deadly since it can easily pierce through you."

"That being said, if you don't want to, I will fight for you. The worst, I will need to use my fist, and might go injured the battle which might worsen my injuries." Liam spoke.

His eyes were filled with sadness that he was trying to reflect on her.

Nami frustratingly clenched her fist and shouted "Alright! Alright! I will do it. Humph! If you dare to fight anyone, I won't show you any mercy."

"Hahahaha! That's the spirit." Liam laughed for a moment but soon got his serious face as he continued.

"Though I am serious. She is deadly. Be careful while fighting her."

Then, Liam looked at Sanji and said "Mr. 2 has an ability to turn into anyone he wants. He can even change his body but I'm pretty sure just the face would be enough to make you useless."

"Ahh! That's why you didn't let him touch me." Nami suddenly realized that moment when Liam stopped his hand. And now, for some reason, she felt frustrated. 1

"Currently, he doesn't have the power to transform into Nami or Vivi but he might accidentally turn into ladies. During that moment, don't show your face to him especially if it is a beautiful woman. Your lustful face would be enough to give your weakness to the enemy." Liam continued after her.

"My face is not lustful. And, why am I not fighting Mr. 1? Why did you let that moss head fight him?" Sanji roared at him and pointed at Zoro. 1

"What did you say, Lustful bastard?" Zoro clenched his fist and shouted.

"Come on, you two! Stop for a moment. The reason Zoro is fighting Mr. 1 is because of his devil fruit. Mr. 1 has a devil fruit that allows his body to turn into steel."

"That means without Haki, he will cut your feet in half. And, even Zoro at his current strength might not be able to defeat him."

Saying so, Liam looked at Zoro and said.

"If you don't find what you are trying to find for so long, you will lose against him. That being said, I hope you will realize it during the battle."

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

20 comments

VOTE

Chapter 66: Kiss

"I will. My goal is to surpass that man, I will definitely realize it." Zoro nodded his head with a strong expression and spoke.

"And, finally, you captain." Liam looked at Luffy who was already snoring. He slapped his own forehead while Nami slapped Luffy.

"Wake up when someone is telling you something."

"Yawn! Liam, what were you saying again?" Luffy rubbed his eyes and looked at him while asking.

"I was saying that you can't defeat crocodiles, so you should let me fight him." Liam answered.

"No! I can defeat him. I will show you. And, you can't even fight." Luffy instantly woke up from his boredom and shouted at Liam.

"Nope! Not only you can't defeat him, but you also won't be able to land a punch on him." Liam shook his head.

Hearing his words, everyone else got confused and serious as well. They knew Liam was teasing Luffy and it would be Luffy who will fight crocodile but they could sense some truth in his tone.

"Ahh! I remember now. Liam, you previously said that only Haki can affect Logia Devil Fruit and Crocodile has sand logia fruit which is why Luffy can't fight him with learning Haki." 1

"But wait, you also don't know Haki. How are you planning on fighting him?" Usopp asked with confusion.

"It's easy." Nami suddenly interrupted and smiled.

"We just have to find the natural weakness of that devil fruit. And, fortunately, we know its weakness."

Hearing her words, Usopp's eyes widened.

"Ahh, yes! Liam did tell us about the weakness of Sand Logia fruit to be water. Yes, with water, you would be able to fight him." 4

Thud!

Luffy suddenly sat down in front of Liam and pointed at himself.

"I am the Captain. I will fight him."

"No, you are too foolish. You will die." Liam shook his head.

"I won't fight foolishly. I will defeat him using water." Luffy answered.

"Even if you can use water to make him touchable, you still need to punch him on time."

"Then, I will put water on my fist and punch him."

"But, what if he sucks away your water?"

"He can do that?"

"Yes, he can suck the moisture in your body, turning you into a living corpse."

"Then, I will simply defeat him before he could do that."

"But, he is also fast. Don't underestimate him!"

"I won't. I said I will fight him and defeat him."

"Alright"

"Believe me, I can de... you said alright?"

"Alright, I believe you."

At this moment, Luffy raised both of his hands and shouted.

"Hurray!"

Hearing him shouting, Liam helplessly shook his head.

"You completely manipulated him into being serious during the battle and listening to your words. Congratulations!" Nami shook her head while looking at Luffy and spoke. 6

"Anyway, we will reach Nanohana tomorrow. We will restock our food and water so that we can continue our journey to the Rainbase." Liam explained and stood up. He walked toward the edge of the ship and started fishing once again.

"Liam, can you teach me how to fish like you?" Chopper ran toward him, jumped, and sat next to him while asking.

"Of course, you have to be extremely silent and let the fish get the bait. Once those fish eat the bait, we pull the string." Liam nodded his head and explained.

"Alright!" Chopper happily answered as he put his fishing rod on the water. They were silently waiting for the fish while Luffy approached them from behind and spoke.

"Chooopeeerrrr!"

Hearing his voice, Chopper turned around. Luffy was standing behind him with sticks on his nose and mouth. 1

"Hahahahaha!" The next moment, Chopper burst into laughter.

"Luffy, it appears you want to go hungry today." Liam's words rang in their ears. It was cold as ice. Even Chopper who had been living in ice felt chills on his fur. 1

Luffy turned stiff as he turned his head away. Liam spent the entire day meditating. It was a kind of meditation since he was basically focusing on nothing but fishing.

And, for fishing, he couldn't make movement or noise. That means one way or another, he was meditating. This was the secret way he found to help him learn Observation Haki faster since he couldn't ask others to beat him on his head.

Soon, the sun started setting in the west and they were called for dinner. During this time, Liam had caught a lot of fish. He didn't let Luffy eat those baits.

This night, after dinner, Nami walked out of the cabin. Liam curiously followed her. Some were interested, some weren't. But, nobody stepped out. Nami was standing on the deck. Liam walked from behind and reached incredibly close to her.

"Is something bothering you?" Liam asked.

Nami didn't speak for some time. But after a while, she finally opened her mouth.

"Do you think I can truly fight?"

"Of course, you can. You survived alone in the seas for so long and also managed to steal so much. There is nothing you can't do. You just have to believe in yourself." Liam smiled and put his hands around her belly as he spoke.

"Come on, I am serious. You are asking me to fight someone who is matched with the second boss of our enemy." Nami put his hands away and turned around as she spoke.

"Well, then you have to believe in yourself even more. Listen, I know it would be deadly but if you can fight her, and win, then there will be nothing stopping you in the future. Just use whatever means you have." Liam continued to make her agree. 2

Nami tried not to think about it and suddenly put her arms around his shoulder. Liam was stunned for a moment but he quickly realized what kind of an amazing chance was this.

He pulled her closer by her waist and put his lips on hers. The soft lips felt like heaven. After four long years, he finally got a kiss. 3

Out of nowhere, it started raining. But, they continued to kiss. It was getting good until someone opened the Cabin door.

"Nami, there might be a storm!" That person was none other than Chopper. When he saw Liam and Nami standing in front of each and he could only see them touching each other's lips, Chopper was confused, not knowing what they were doing. 2

Liam and Nami suddenly pushed each other away. Both awkwardly stared at each other.

"Ahh! I need will move the sail."

"Yes, move to the left by a little bit!"

Nami quickly ran up the stairs and reached the cabin.

Inside the cabin, Sanji gave thumbs up to Usopp. 1

"If you wanted to stop it so much, why didn't you go by yourself? Or are you too scared to stop it?" Zoro suddenly mocked him.

"Mosh Head, watch your mouth! This is the best strategy to let Chopper get used to these kinds of scenes." Sanji fired up as he shouted at Zoro.

Creek!

"What's going on?" Nami asked as he entered the cabin room. She was wet and she was wetting the floor. 7

"Nothing!" Sanji instantly returned to his normal expression and shook his head. Zoro stared at him but decided not to say anything.

"Whatever!" Nami walked toward a hanger with a towel. She rubbed her hair and dried it. After a while, Liam also entered the room and used the same towel to dry himself.

Of course, it wasn't awkward at this moment. Liam and Nami had made a promise not to make anything awkward when it comes to their relationship with the crew. 1

"There might be rain the whole night so there is no need to stay at guard. We should be at a reasonable distance from any storm. So, let's go to bed!" Nami spoke as she took Vivi to the bed. 1

Luffy also rushed toward the hammock. Usopp and Chopper also chased them. But after running a few steps, Chopper stopped and walked toward Liam.

He pulled Liam's pants and asked. 2

"Liam, why were you licking Nami's lips? Are they tasty?" 1

At this moment, Liam felt awkward. He shook his head and said "How about this? If you ever feel like your heart is beating out too fast but you are not affected by any sickness or disease, you will ask me and I will tell you the answer."

Chopper rubbed his horn and muttered "Why would my heart beat too fast when I am not sick? Is it some sort of disease that I don't know?" 1

Suddenly, his eyes widened. He looked at Liam and said, "If I manage to cure this disease, will I become a great doctor?"

"Hmmâ How do I say this? It's not something you can simply cure. But, if you do manage to cure it, you will undoubtedly become the best doctor in the world."

"Puff!" Suddenly, Usopp who was eavesdropping on them burst into laughter.

Chopper didn't hear him but Liam's words made him burst into flames.

"I will definitely cure that disease."

"Yeah! Yeah, you will." Sanji patted his head and walked toward the hammock. 2

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

33 comments

VOTE

Chapter 67: Triple Date? In your dreams 6

It was a sweet new morning. The sun was brightly shining in the sky and the Straw Hat crew were perfectly enjoying the sunbath. 3

"Hey guys, I saw the shores up ahead," Usopp shouted from the top of the ship. 1

"So, we finally reached this place. Anyway, let's go there, get some food and water, then leave. Remember Luffy, don't make any scenes." Liam turned his head at Luffy and spoke.

Luffy nodded his head with a silly expression telling him that 'no matter what you say I am going to have my fun.

And in Liam's eyes, this fun was even more destructive than anything else.

"So, what about you, Valentine? Do you want to continue with us till we reach Rainbase or do you want to get stay here?"

"Of course, I want to go with you guys. I have no reasons to stay here." Valentine rolled her eyes and walked toward the deck.

"Well, then all of us will enter Nanohana city." Liam nodded his head.

"Wait, is it really good for us to go like this?" Nami asked.

"Of course, we are pirates. If we get caught, we will fight back. Besides, this is not even Crocodile's base." Liam shrugged his shoulders and spoke.

Hearing his words, Zoro smirked. He also liked this idea.

"That being said, what should we do once we reach there? If we are just going to get the stocks, do we really need all of us to go there?" Sanji asked.

"Well, we have to stock food and some other things as well. Besides, it will be good to enjoy this island." Liam rubbed his head and said.

"Alright! Let's go!!!!" Luffy raised both of his hands and shouted loudly. He quickly used his Gomu-Gomu Rocket and flew to the shores.

"Restaurant!"

He put both his hands up and shouted. Without waiting for others, he ran toward Nanohana city.

"That idiot!" Nami slapped her forehead and sighed.

"Well, I am surprised he stuck for so long." Liam shook his head with a helpless expression and spoke.

"That's true." Zoro and Sanji said at the same time.

"Liam-san, I don't think I can go here. People would recognize me. Crocodile will find out our position soon" Vivi made a sad expression as she spoke.

Nami flicked her forehead and said "Why are you so worried? We never said we will sneak an attack on him. Besides, if you stay here, you would be even more danger."

"Hehe! You guys don't need to worry. I have a perfect plan for this." Usopp proudly lifted his nose and spoke.

Fifteen minutes later,

Everyone else came out of the clothes except for Usopp.

"All right everyone, you guys can come out." Usopp finally removed the cloth and spoke.

"We are alright out." Everyone powerlessly responded.

"Haha! With my flawless idea, nobody noticed us." Usopp once again proudly sticks out his nose toward the sky.

"It would be weird if they didn't." All of them replied at the same time.

"Anyway, Sanji and Chopper will go and stock our food supply. Nami, I, Vivi, Zoro, Valentine, and Usopp will go around the town." Liam spoke.

Everyone nodded their heads and finally, they left in two groups. Liam and his group walked around the town and didn't find anything until a strange person wearing only pants showed the bounty poster of Luffy and started questioning the shop owner.

"Who is that guy? Why is he talking about Luffy-san?" Vivi stared at the man and asked.

"Portgas D. Ace! He is the commander of the second fleet of Whitebeard Pirates. What is he doing here? And, why is he holding Luffy's bounty poster?" Although Liam knew about his relationship with Luffy, he didn't talk about it in front of the crew.

There were limits to the things he could know. 1

"You don't know their relation?" Nami looked at him suspiciously and asked.

"Of course, I don't know everything. What should we do?" Liam asked.

Nami stared at Ace for a moment until she shook her head and said.

"Let's find Luffy and leave as soon as we got enough supply."

Hearing her words, everyone nodded their heads including Liam.

Zoro turned his head at Liam and asked "How strong is he?"

"Unlike you have Armament Haki, you can't hit him. I heard he has the Flame Flame Logia Fruit. Since he can become the commander of the second fleet of Whitebeard Pirates, he must be really stronger." Liam answered. 2

His words shocked everyone. They didn't expect him to be so strong. Right now, they don't have much concept over the strength so for them, just being unable to hit the opponent was freaking them out.

"Anyway, Usopp and Zoro should go and find him. I, Valentine, Vivi, and Nami will stroll around. It looks like he is going to the restaurant so don't let him see Luffy." Liam turned around and left. 1

Nami, Vivi, and Valentine quickly followed him. Usopp stood there speechlessly while Zoro just walked away following Ace to the restaurant.

"So, what are we going to do now?" Nami asked as she walked beside him. Vivi and Valentine weren't super close to him, unlike Nami.

"Just stroll around, buy a few things, eat if we see something good, and return" Liam answered.

"Wait, so this is basically a date?" Nami suspiciously glanced at him.

"You could say that." Liam didn't back down from admitting it. After all, there was nothing wrong with a guy going on a date with three women, right? 2

"If you two are going on a date, I should leave." Valentine looked at Liam, showing no emotions on her face, and said.

"Wait, there is no need to leave. Besides if we are scattered into several groups, it would be harder to find others." Liam suddenly caught her hand before she could leave and spoke.

Hearing her words, all three of them looked at him suspiciously. At this moment, they noticed Liam was acting a bit strange.

Liam wanted to scream 'Come on, I just want to go on a date with three ladies without hiding from each other. Is it so wrong for me to do so?' 10

But, Liam immediately let go of her hand and cleared his throat.

"Ahem! We don't have to consider this a date. It's not that I don't want to spend alone time with Nami. I don't think a desert would be a good place for a date."

Hearing his words, Vivi fumed with anger "What's wrong with having a date in a desert? Humph! I will show you."

She forcefully grabbed his hand and pulled him away.

"Wait, where are we going?" Liam asked with a nervous expression.

"In a date. I will show you how good the date in a desert can be." Vivi shouted as she dragged him away. 1

"Did she just steal my boyfriend?" Nami pointed her finger at Vivi and asked. 3

"It seems like she did." Valentine answered but she was feeling a bit embarrassed by Vivi's bold action. 1

"Damn it, Vivi!" Nami cursed but just when she was moving, Valentine held her hand.

Nami looked at her with confusion when she replied.

"Do you really want to have a date in a desert?"

Her words paused Nami's movement. Truth be told, she truly didn't want her first date to be in a desert. She wanted it to be in somewhere on a snow mountain.

Unfortunately, they left the Drum Kingdom too fast. And, Liam also became unable to move properly in the snow.

"But, it didn't mean she could just take my boyfriend on a date." Nami dropped Valentine's hand and crossed her arms in front of her chest and pouted.

"If Usopp hadn't helped you, then you would have lost to her a while ago." Valentine spoke.

At this moment, Nami's eyes shrunk as she suddenly remembered what Usopp told her about Vivi going to confess to Liam. She suddenly felt even more frightened.

"Don't worry! You have already sealed a deal. And besides, let her have this fun. She is the desert princess after all." Valentine spoke.

Nami sighed and nodded.

"Alright! I will let her have it this time. But, once we go to a winter island anytime soon, I will force him to take me on a date." 7

"Yeah! Yeah!"

Valentine shrugged her shoulder and they left. They strolled around the town until Sanji and Chopper returned the stocks. After a long time, Vivi and Liam also returned but there was no sign of Zoro, Usopp, and Luffy.

"Just how long are they going to take?" Nami frustratingly shouted. She was already frustrated that her boyfriend was on a date with another girl now three of them were testing her patience.

"You don't have to worry. They willâ.."

"You just shut your mouth." When Liam tried to speak, Nami gave him the death glare and shouted.

Liam almost put the tape over his lips. He knew Nami was already at the peak of her anger level.

She could explode at any moment. And, he didn't want her to explode at him. 1

COMMENT

28 comments

VOTE

Chapter 68: Luffy, Zoro and Usopp Shenanigans 1

"Luffy, is it really good to run toward them while marines are chasing us?" Zoro asked while running with Luffy and holding Usopp on his back. Usopp had a big bump on his chin.

A few minutes ago,

Inside the restaurant, Ace was eating his food while Zoro and Usopp were sticking close to him but not talking with each other. Zoro and Usopp pretended not to know anything about him while Ace didn't care.

But suddenly, a voice rang from behind.

"I guess you don't have a problem with eating in the public. So, why is Portgas D. Ace hanging out with the member of the Straw Hat Pirates?"

Hearing this voice, Ace turned to the side. Usopp had a frightened look on his face while Zoro had already touched the hilt of his swords.

"Wait, you two are Luffy's Nakama? Hahaha! I didn't expect to meet his Nakama so soon. Can you take me to him?" Ace instantly held their shoulders with excitement all over his face and asked.

"Take you? Portgas D. Ace, you are going down." Smoker released the smoke from his body as he gripped the stick in his hand.

Gomu-Gomu no- Compressed Rocket!

Bang!

Suddenly, a rubbery head struck Smoker on his back and sent him crashing to Ace who wasn't also prepared for that. When both of them crashed through the walls, Luffy raised both of his hands in excitement with his eyes closed. 8

"Restaurant!"

Bang!

His fist struck Usopp on his chin. Usopp fell to the ground unconscious. Luffy looked at his side and his eyes widened with surprise.

"Zoro, Usopp, how did you get here so fast?"

"We were waiting for you, you idiot." Zoro shouted at Luffy.

"Ohhâ" Luffy slowly shifted his head to the restaurant owner and held a fork and spoon.

"Food! Food! Food!"

Zoro slapped his forehead but he didn't stop Luffy from eating. He had seen that strike. Even if it wasn't going to kill them, it should injure them. It wasn't normal Rocket after all.

The Compresed Rocket has much more power and Zoro knew this. But, he was still unsettled about the marine and Ace.

"Luffy, you need to eat fast. There are marines in this town. We need to escape as soon as possible." Zoro urged Luffy who was already gobbling everything he could.

"Straw Hat!"

Suddenly, a roar came from those broken walls. Smoker rushed in front of Luffy who was eating very fast.

Zoro instantly held the hilt of his sword. Luffy looked at him and recognized him. Suddenly, he spits out all of that food.

'Damn it! My attacks don't work on them until I learn Haki.'

Luffy stretched his arm and stopped Zoro from taking out his sword. He instantly put all of the food in his mouth and bowed in front of the restaurant owner.

"Thank you for the meal!"

The next moment, Zoro carried unconscious Usopp on his shoulder while Luffy carried a pile of food in his mouth and two pirates ran away without paying the bills.

"Don't you dare run, straw hat!" Smoker shouted and chased after Luffy and Zoro.

"Luffy, wait!" Another voice rang from the restaurant and Ace chased after them as well.

"Eat and run?" The restaurant owner stared at them leaving with his eyes wide open. 2

...

A few minutes later,

Luffy, Zoro, and Usopp were running away from the marines. Smoker was still behind thanks to Zoro leading the way.

"Luffy, is it really good to run toward them while marines are chasing us?"

"Of course, it is. We have Liam and Sanji." Luffy smiled as he answered.

After a while, Zoro, Luffy, and Usopp appeared in front of smoker.

"How did you get in front of us so fast?" Zoro looked at smoker with shock and asked.

"Zoro, I am never going to ask you to lead." Even though Luffy was bad at the direction, he wasn't that bad when he knows the path. Even he felt disturbed by Zoro's ability to appear in front of Smoker while running away from him. 3

"You think this is my fault?" Zoro turned around and shouted.

"I am not going to let you escape anymore."

"White Chase"

Smoker instantly turned his hands into smoke and shot them toward Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji. 1

"Fire Fist!"

Boom!

"It seems you haven't changed, Luffy." Suddenly, Ace landed in front of smoker and spoke with a grin on his face.

"Is that you, Ace?" Luffy instantly recognized the voice as he asked with disbelief.

"Luffy, it's been a long time, hasn't it? Anyway, you guys should run. I will meet you later." Ace said as he kept a smile on his face. His body was releasing red flames.

"Wow! Did you eat devil fruit, Ace?" Luffy looked at those flames and asked.

"Yea, Flame Flame Fruit. Now, hurry up and leave!" Ace shouted.

"Ahh, yes!" Luffy nodded and turned around. Zoro quickly followed him. While running, he couldn't help but ask.

"Luffy, is he related to you?"

"Of course, that's my big brother, Ace." Luffy giggled when he replied.

"Your what?" Zoro showed a similar surprised expression when he heard that. But, he quickly calmed down and asked.

"It is not surprising that you have a brother but what is he doing here in the Grandline?"

"Ace is a pirate just like me. He is also trying to become the King of the Pirates." Luffy replied. He couldn't help but turn around as he said "I can't believe he would eat a devil fruit. I remember he used to make fun of me because I couldn't swim."

"Anyway Luffy, let's meet up with the group." Zoro said and led the way.

"Zoro wait! tell me where to go and I will lead." Luffy shouted from behind.

"Shut up and follow me." Poor Zoro couldn't help but blush upon hearing that.

Luffy had no choice but to wake up. After a moment, they eventually reached an empty place. They looked around and Luffy touched his head.

"I feel like we have been here before."

Suddenly, his eyes fell on the burned marks on the wall as he shouted.

"This is exactly the place where we met Smoker."

He instantly turned around and shouted, "Zoro, I am never going to let you lead again." 1

He rushed to him and picked up Usopp. He started swinging his body until Usopp finally woke up.

"L-Luffyâ"

"It's me, Usopp. We need to get out of here. That smokey guy would find us soon. I don't know where others are and Zoro got us lost twice." Luffy continued to shake his body as he explained.

"L-L-l- Luffy stop it!" Usopp spoke in a miserable tone.

"Ahh, sorry!"

Thud!

When Luffy instantly let him go, Usopp's head struck the ground.

"Ow! Ow! Ow! That hurts. Can't you do anything without hurting others?" Usopp covered his head with a pitiful expression and shouted at Luffy.

"Sorry! Sorry!" Luffy let out of his usual apology tone but it wasn't helpful.

"Anyway Usopp, we need to leave. Marines would find us anytime soon. We need to find the group and leave this island immediately." Zoro spoke with a serious expression.

"Alright, follow me!" Usopp stood up and bravely ran away.

Zoro and Luffy quickly followed him.

"By the way, we met Luffy's brother while you were unconscious." Zoro decided to tell Usopp about Ace since Luffy didn't open this topic.

"What? Luffy, you have a brother?" Unlike Zoro, Usopp was so stunned that his jaw almost dropped.

"Yes! His name is Ace." Luffy giggled as he nodded his head.

"Wait, isn't that the same person who was looking for him?" Usopp turned his head at Zoro and asked.

Zoro nodded.

"Wow! I never expected your brother to be so powerful. Then again, you are also powerful so your brother should be even more powerful. That makes sense." Usopp muttered for a while as he finally came to a conclusion about Luffy's strength.

In his mind, he understood that it was genetics. 1

"By the way, I just remember something. Why did I get unconscious?" Usopp suddenly asked.

Hearing his words, Luffy and Zoro started sweating. It wasn't Zoro's fault but he didn't want to tell Usopp that it was Luffy. On the other hand, Luffy also didn't tell him because he struck very hard at that time.

"Ummâ I think Ace or Smoker struck you when they fly away." Luffy cleared his throat and tried to lie in a very bland manner. His face was sweating which was enough to reveal his lie.

But, Usopp didn't find it at first. Suddenly, he remembered something. He instantly grabbed Luffy's collar and shouted. 1

"It's you, wasn't it? You were the one who struck Ace and Smoker from behind and then struck my chin when you raised your hand. Bastard, do you have any idea how painful was that?"

"Usopp, I apologize..." Luffy made a serious expression while apologizing which froze both of them for a moment. But he wasn't finished.

"For the next time." 2

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

19 comments

VOTE

Chapter 69: Ace 7

"Luffy!" Usopp shook his head even more while shouting at him. At this moment, Luffy suddenly pointed at a wall and said. 1

"Look, there is Chopper. That means they are there."

"Yes, this is the place where we separate." Zoro nodded.

"Chopper! Oi, Chopper!" Luffy shouted swinging his hands and shouting as he ran toward Chopper.

"SShh! You idiot, marines find us." Usopp closed his mouth with his palm and spoke.

"Look, Straw Hat Crew is there." Suddenly, one of the marines shouted from behind as several others also turned their heads at Luffy, Zoro, and Usopp's backs.

"You jinx." Luffy and Zoro suddenly stared at Usopp and spoke at the same time. 1

"You think this is my fault?" Usopp slapped Luffy's head and shouted. It truly wasn't his fault after all. 1

"What the hell? Why is that moss head bringing so many marines here?" Sanji looked out of the wall when Chopper notified him about Usopp and others. When he saw marines chasing them, he couldn't help but get angry at Zoro.

In a few seconds, all of them were at fault.

"Those idiots. Let's run!" Nami slapped her forehead and sighed. She signaled everyone to run as Sanji carried the food.

Liam also noticed them and he was shocked when he didn't see Smoker with those marines. He slowed down as Luffy and others caught up to him.

"Hey, why isn't that Smoker chasing you?" Liam asked.

"How did you know?" Luffy looked at him with shock and asked.

Liam rolled his eyes and said "Those marines belong to Smoker. You are the captain of the crew. Obviously, he should be the one chasing you, not these canon fodders."

"Haha! That so. I met my brother on the way and he helped me stop Smokey." Luffy rubbed his head laughing while he explained.

"Your brother?" Liam, Nami, Chopper, and Sanji were surprised as they reacted in a similar way. Liam knew it but he still needed to show a proper surprised face.

"Enough of that! Let's run toward the ship. We need to find the ship as soon as possible." Zoro shouted and gained their attention. They immediately followed his words and ran toward the ship.

"By the way Luffy, who is your brother?" Liam asked curiously while running.

Luffy rubbed his nose and chuckled.

"His name is Ace."

"Aceâ. Your brother is Portgas D. Ace?" Liam's eyes widened when he asked.

"Luffy, is he really your brother?" Usopp couldn't help but ask in shock.

"Umm!" Luffy innocently smiled as he nodded his head.

"Come on, what kind of ridiculous family do you have?" Liam slapped his forehead and spoke with an exhausted expression. 3

But, nobody reacted to that. They were all running toward the ship and they continued to run as fast as they could.

Unlike the original, Liam didn't let Luffy go by himself. He properly took Luffy to the ship and after they reached there, they started moving immediately.

"Luffy, are you sure your brother can fight that guy?" Usopp asked with a worried expression.

"Don't worry! If that man truly is Ace, then he shouldn't have any problem coming out alive. But, I am more surprised that he is your brother." Liam patted his shoulder and calmed him down as he explained.

"Is he really that strong?" Nami suspiciously looked at him and asked.

"He is the second commander of Whitebeard Ship. He has won against the Warlock of Sea and unlike Crocodile, this person is not just the nemesis of every devil fruit user but also is physically strong." 7

"Do you know what it takes to become part of Whitebeard Crew, especially the core part of his crew? You need to be strong enough to defeat the Vice-Admiral of Marines."

"The only reason why Luffy lost against Smoker was because of his devil fruit. But, Ace has this covered with his Logia powers. Now, do you understand the difference?" Liam explained.

"I never thought someone would know me this well." Suddenly, a figure jumped up and landed on the ship. This person was none other than Ace. He looked at Liam with surprise.

"Ace!" Luffy cried out in surprise as he rushed next to Ace. Brothers held their hands together and laughed.

"We should give you guys some alone time." Liam spoke with an awkward expression and walked away. But, suddenly Luffy's arm extended and wrapped around, pulling him closer.

"Come on! I haven't introduced you guys to my brother." Luffy pointed at Liam and said.

"His name is Liam. He is a resourceful guy."

Then, he started pointing at others.

"His name is Zoro. He is a swordsman and loves to sleep."

"His name is Usopp. He is a liar." 2

"Hey!" Usopp slapped Luffy's head when Luffy introduced him as a liar. He then showed his slinger and said.

"I am a sniper."

"My name is Nami. I am the navigator." Nami stopped Luffy from speaking and introduced herself.

"My name is Sanji and I am a cook. I am sure you have a lot to catch up with Luffy. I will make some tea." Sanji also followed her idea and introduced himself.

"My name is Chopper and I am the doctor of this ship." Chopper jumped as he raised his hands and introduced himself.

"My name is Vivi and this is Caroo." Vivi smiled as she introduced herself and her duck.

"Nice to meet you all. My name is Ace." Ace bowed down as he introduced himself. When he saw Sanji turning around, he stopped him. 1

"You don't have to. Thanks for asking though." Ace said as he lit up the cigarette in Sanji's mouth. 6

Hearing his polite tone, everyone tilted their heads in confusion as they looked at Luffy.

"Luffy, is he really your brother?"

"Hahaha! I got that a lot when we were together." Ace laughed and so did Luffy.

"I never thought Luffy's brother to be this good and polite. I thought he would be just like Luffy." Nami looked at Ace with surprise and said.

"Me too! But looking at him, it's hard to believe that they are brothers." Liam also commented.

Bang!

But, as they were commenting, a loud explosion occurred next to their ship.

"It's those guys. Let's lose them fast." Nami shouted as she ran toward the cabin.

"There is no need. Let me take care of these." Ace said as he jumped down from the ship. He landed on his ship and his tiny ship started moving. 1

"Woah! Is he really going for the battle in that tiny boat?" Usopp rushed toward the corner and shouted.

"Of course! Just look."

Liam said as he stared at Ace as well. He knew Ace was really powerful. If it wasn't for the doughnut incident, he wouldn't be a controversial topic when Liam was still in his world. 9

For him, Ace was the unsuccessful Pirate King. Ace lived the pirate life that Luffy wanted to live. He was free, doing whatever he wanted, and even going under Whitebeard's protection was his choice.

He was even a joy boy in the eyes of others, at least for those who didn't know the truth about Luffy. 6

But, because Ace died he was unsuccessful. But, his death was necessary for Luffy to become successful. That's why Liam never complained about Ace's decision to go after Blackbeard.

If he hadn't done that, Blackbeard would've chased after Luffy and killed him. The only reason why he kept Ace alive was that he wanted the war between Whitebeard pirates and Marines to steal Whitebeard's fruit and expand his crew.

For Luffy didn't have that use. So, his only goal before meeting Ace was to kill Luffy. That's why Liam always believed that Ace was the reason why Luffy was going to become the Pirate King.

As he watched the battle, he clenched his fist. While it is true that Ace's death was necessary, it wasn't absolute. He could still change it especially now that he has the chance to make Luffy pirate king. 3

He knew all the events of the future. He knew he shouldn't change much but his existence itself changes everything so he wasn't worried about the change anymore. 1

As they kept watching, Ace ends it with one Fire Fist that pierces through the boats and burns them over water.

"He is truly strong. Do you have a way to defeat him?" Zoro turned his head and asked.

"Nope! Without Haki, it would be impossible to defeat him. Even if you learn Haki, it would take the likes of Admirals or unusual devil fruit to defeat him." Liam shook his head and answered.

"But, I will defeat him and become the pirate king." Luffy clenched his fist and said with a smile.

"Of course, you will. Now, let's move. We need to go to crocodile's base. Don't forget! We still have a warlord to defeat." Liam turned around as he spoke.

Suddenly, the atmosphere got heavy and at this moment, Vivi asked.

"Luffyâ.. will your brother agree to help us defeat Crocodile if I ask him?" 1

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

22 comments

VOTE

Chapter 70: Oscar Winning Acting Part 1 1

When she asked that, the mood of the crew suddenly went down. Liam was shocked for a moment. He didn't understand why would Vivi say something like that.

After all, she had already asked for Luffy's help and now she was asking for Ace as well? It would be an insult to Luffy. In the original, she didn't ask for any kind of help from Ace. 1

But, at this moment, Vivi also noticed the mood of the crew and suddenly realized what kind of mistake she had made. She immediately bowed to Luffy and said.

"Luffy, I am really sorry for asking that. It's not like I don't trust you guys. My mind was just occupied by the thought that your brother had defeated a warlord stronger than crocodile so I unconsciously asked. I am really sorry." 1

"You don't have to explain, Vivi." Nami put her hands on Vivi's shoulder and pulled her away. Unlike others, she understood how much pressure was on Vivi's shoulders.

Just like she said, Vivi believed in them but as a princess, she still wanted to do everything in order to keep her kingdom safe. So, when she found an opportunity, she didn't hesitate to dive down.

This reminded Nami of her own actions. If Liam hadn't stopped her, she was planning on leaving the crew by stealing the ship. Although she wanted to trust them, the pressure on her shoulder was so heavy that she couldn't do it.

"I'm really sorry, Nami." Vivi's eyes turned red as she put her head on Nami's shoulder and apologized.

"You don't have to apologize, Vivi. It wasn't long ago that I had the same thought. If it wasn't for Liam, I would've done something even worse. Besides, nobody blames you for that, right guys?"

Nami turned around and she asked while patting Vivi's head.

"Of course! Besides, Ace might be my brother but he is still my opponent for the chase of One Piece." Luffy smiled as he gave Vivi a thumbs-up and continued.

"Don't worry, Vivi. I will kick crocodile's ass."

"For that, we need to reach to rain base as soon as possible." Zoro said.

"Don't worry, Vivi-chan! Your prince will definitely keep you safe." Sanji showed his simp moment as he started to impress her.

"While that might be the case, we need to be prepared as well. For now, let's eat." Liam nodded his head and spoke.

"Yay! Sanji, lunch!"

"Hai! Hai!" Sanji said as he walked toward the kitchen. Soon after Ace joined them and started talking with Luffy. As he conversed with Luffy, Ace learned quite a few things about his brother's crew.

At the same time, the crew also learned a lot about Ace.

As they started to talk more about Ace, he eventually revealed that he was going after Blackbeard.

"Marshal D. Teach! Wait, I know this person." Liam suddenly spoke which attracted everyone's attention. 1

Even Ace looked at Liam but his expression was quite serious. Liam then spoke.

"As you guys already know, I keep a record of all important people, right? I have also recorded quite a lot about Marshal D. Teach." 1

"But Teach wasn't important. He didn't even have the bounty poster. You must have mistaken him for someone else." Ace looked at him with a weird expression and said.

"Ace, Liam is very resourceful. He knows everything." Luffy immediately supported Liam as he spoke to his brother.

"Since Liam is saying that this person is important, then he must be. After all, someone who had spent over two decades over a pirate ship won't easily betray them." Sanji also supported Liam as he spoke.

"That's exactly what I was going to say. But before that, let me explain how I come to know about this man. Since Ace doesn't know me, let me introduce myself. My name is Liam. Before joining your brother's ship, I worked at World Economy Newspaper."

"My work was basically investigating different kinds of people. One time, I had to do some investigation for the bounty purpose of Whitebeard crew and during this time, I did some detailed investigation." 2

"And, also because the whitebeard crew was so big and open in New World, it was a bit easy. From that, I came to know this person Marshal D. Teach. Of course, for someone who didn't even have a bounty, I brushed off him from my list."

"But, one night while I was trying to sleep, I ended up thinking about something and while I was thinking about that thing, this name came to my mind. I immediately stood up, went to my office, and started doing even more research on this person."

"I started comparing him with people like you, Luffy, Roger, Garp, Dragon, Jaguar D. Saul, and others as well. From this investigation, I came to understand one thing."

"This man, Marshal D. Teach was the complete opposite of anyone with a D on their name. Right now, I don't have detailed knowledge about D but I do know that in ancient times, there exist a family known as D Family and they were the enemies of the gods." 2

"That's why every person with D in their name is bound to make the sea tremble."

When he said that, everyone sucked a cold breath. Even Zoro wasn't calm.

"But, Roger's name was Gold Roger, wasn't it? Why is he related to D then?" Nami asked.

"Of course not! That's his name after he became pirate king. The World Government had no choice but to change his name in the bounty poster to hide the Void Century. His original name was Gol D. Roger."

"Wow! Ace, did you hear that? Your father's name wasn't Gold Roger. It was Gol. â.." Luffy looked at Ace with widened eyes and said. But, Ace suddenly covered his mouth and looked at him with an abnormal expression. 1

"What? Your father is the Pirate King?" Liam looked at Ace with a shocked expression and asked. The whole crew was shocked to death. 2

Hearing that, Ace looked at him with a deadly glare and Luffy hurriedly spoke.

"Liam, he doesn't like anyone talking about his father."

When Liam heard that, he suddenly closed his mouth and calmed down. While he was calm, everyone else was still shocked. They couldn't believe Luffy's brother was the pirate king's son.

"No wonder, you aren't like him. Genes are different." Nami smashed her palm with her fist.

"Don't worry, we won't talk about it unless our idiot captain decides to open his mouth once again. And, sorry for bringing this up." Liam bowed at Ace and apologized with a sincere expression.

Ace heavily sighed and said.

"It's alright. I know he doesn't think before speaking."

"Wow! Ace, you also think before speaking." Luffy looked at Ace with shock and admiration in his eyes. 4

"Anyway, Liam you should continue." Nami ignored Luffy and then spoke to Liam. Liam nodded his head and continued.

"That's why I got interested in this pirate. I dug more and more. But, the more I understood about him, the more I got confused. Like, who spends two decades of their life in a pirate ship without making name for themselves."

"We might not be like that but we know the pirate ship is hierarchal. So, why would a person with two decades of experience would let Ace become a commander without any grudge or anything."

"And, more importantly, why can a person live without sleeping? If he could use twenty-four hours a day, why doesn't he train and get stronger? If he was from D. Clan, why wasn't he ambitious?"

"If he had stayed for two decades in one ship, why betray them right now? But, now I think I have an answer. That fruit. It must be the reason why he stayed on that ship."

"Are you saying that this person stayed in that ship for just a devil fruit? Although these devil fruits are power, why would anyone spend over two decades just for that? It's ridiculous." Nami didn't believe in him.

Others were also having a hard time believing him.

At this moment, Liam looked at Ace and asked.

"Can you explain how that fruit looked? Please be as detailed as possible."

Ace nodded and told him about the fruit. After all, he had also seen fruit.

When he heard that, Liam's eyes widened.

"That's it. That's why he stayed there for two decades. No, no, no, I understand now. He is from D. Clan. I am sure of it. He is definitely the most ambitious."

Saying so, he looked at Luffy and said.

"Captain, he is just like you but also not like you. If you are the sun, then he is your moon. If you are good, then he is evil. Now, I understand. I understand. Your devil fruit is also exactly opposite to him." 1

"The most ridiculous fruit in the world Hito-Hito No Mi- Model Sun God Nika versus the most broken fruit in the world Yami-Yami No Mi." 10

When he said that, Nami suddenly asked.

"Wait, I thought Luffy's fruit was Gomu-Gomu No Mi."

Suddenly, Liam realized that he had just won the Oscar. 1

"Oops!" 2

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

16 comments

VOTE

Chapter 71: Oscar Winning Acting Part 2

"Liam, what are you hiding?" Nami clenched her fist as she asked him with a polite smile. But behind that smile, he could feel the threatening tone.

Luffy also looked at him with confusion.

"Liam, Shanks told me that my devil fruit was Gomu-Gomu No Mi." 1

Liam stayed silent for a moment as they kept giving him a strong gaze. Eventually, Liam sighed and decided to admit defeat.

"Alright! Alright, I didn't want to reveal this now since it can't be used to its fullest potential right now but I believe Captain would be able to awaken it one day. That would be the day when the power of your devil fruit can be called the most ridiculous power in the world."

"Until then, it is still Gomu-Gomu No Mi. Wait, wait, I understand. I understand. Shanks went to your village to give that fruit to Ace. Now, it all makes sense. That must be it. Your roger's son. Of course, he would do that." 2

When Liam started talking in excitement, everyone got confused.

Ace looked at Liam and asked.

"What are you talking about? What does Shanks have anything to do with me?"

Liam looked at him and said.

"You don't know? Shanks was a crew member of Roger Pirate. In fact, I found that he was very young when Shanks was in that crew. I even heard the rumor Roger was like a father figure to Shanks."

"Obviously, he wanted you to become the next pirate king. So, he went to Government Ship, stole that fruit, and then went to your village. But, it seems like Luffy ate the fruit and so Shanks decided to bet on Luffy for becoming the next pirate king."

"That's why he gave you that hat. It was a hat that was first worn by Pirate King himself and then it was passed down to Shanks. It is very important to Shanks. That's why he wanted you to return this hat when you become a pirate king."

When Liam said that to Luffy, Luffy held his hand and started to giggle. Liam sighed a breath of relief when he saw that Luffy didn't mind any of his words and was happy that the hat was passed down from Roger.

"So, you are telling me that Shanks went to give that fruit to Ace but Luffy ended up eating it? But, does the devil's fruit really matters that much? First, that teach guy, and now Luffy? But, why only these two?" Nami asked.

Unlike others, she was a very curious person so she continued to ask.

"Well, I don't know much about Luffy's fruit. The only reason why I know about it is because of Shanks' incident. And, also I know its name because this fruit has been evading government for eight hundred years."

"Whatttttt?"

Everyone jumped up in surprise.

"How is that even possible? How can a fruit evade on its own?" Nami asked once again.

"Well, it's because Luffy's fruit is not Paramecia. It's Mythical Zoan, Hito-Hito No Mi- Model Sun God Nika. I heard that Sun God 'Nika' existed eight hundred years ago. And, he was called Sun God because he was the freest person in the world." 2

When Liam said that, Luffy's eyes widened.

"I thought Pirate King was the freest man."

Liam put his hand on the chin and said.

"Basically, Pirate King is Sun God without your devil fruit's power. Sigh! Don't ask me too much about this. I have no idea how this works. That's why I want you to get Robin on our ship. She is the only one who can uncover the mysteries of Void Century."

Hearing that, Ace asked.

"So, what about Teach's devil fruit? Why do you compare it with Luffy?"

Liam turned to him and said.

"Actually, this is just a theory that I came to right now. Yami-Yami No Mi also known as Dark-Dark Devil Fruit has the power of darkness. It is opposite to Sun itself."

"But then, it also has one of the most broke abilities. It can negate any other kinds of devil fruit."

"What?"

The whole crew shouted in shock even including Ace. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. If this was the case, then his devil fruit would be useless.

"Yes, not only he can negate others' powers. If you attack him with your devil, he can't evade it like normal logia and the pain from your attack would be even greater than normal but if he manages to bear that pain, his physical powers would increase and your ability would stop."

"Of course, it doesn't completely negate the devil fruit ability. It just negates your certain skill. For example, if you use Fire Fist once on him, then you can't use it again. But, you can use another type of power."

"That's why I suggest you not fight him. He will kill you."

Hearing his words, Ace's expression turned serious. But, after a while, he calmed down and said.

"Although what you said makes sense, I still have a way to defeat him. I didn't become the second commander of Whitebeard Ship without skills."

Liam heavily sighed.

'Alright! One last try.'

"Since you are so fixated, let me warn you once again. You must have seen the scar on Shanks' eyes, right? There is nothing to hide. Blackbeard was the one who gave Shank that scar and it wasn't because Shank was careless." 1

"That's the last piece of advice I can give you. Since you are also D, you are not less stubborn than our captain. So, I don't think I would be able to stop you from chasing him."

Hearing that, Ace shook his head and smiled.

"You are right. Whether he is strong or not, I must bring him back. He has broken the most important code of a pirate ship. But I am surprised that you know so much about things. Why did you leave your previous job?"

"Haaa! I might not have dreams like my crewmates but I am an adventure-seeking person. Circumstances led me to leave that job and after that, I couldn't contain myself from going to the adventure so I joined the safest route." Liam said.

"Hehehe!"

When he said that, everyone started laughing especially the boys.

"Hey, why are you laughing?"

Liam couldn't help but blush upon hearing their laughter. He shouted at them but they just kept laughing until Ace also joined.

Eventually, the laughter turned into a party. Bears were brought as they started celebrating Ace joining the group. 5

Unfortunately, it was only fake.

After that long celebration, Liam walked into the cabin. Inside the cabin, there was only one person. That person was none other than Valentine. When Liam came in, he walked closer to her and said.

"You heard a lot of things today. Just keep in mind that Captain still hasn't agreed to let you join."

After saying that, Liam walked out. Valentine indeed heard everything and she was truly shocked. She didn't expect Ace to be the pirate king's son. And, Luffy to have the power of such devil fruit.

She heavily sighed.

"Why does he have to threaten me? It's not like I have anyone to tell this."

"He was only threatening you because he doesn't want to hurt you." Nami's voice rang from the door.

Valentine turned her head and saw her.

"What do you mean?"

"Liam isn't Luffy or others. He isn't dumb like them to make such a mistake. The only reason why he revealed it without hesitation was that he trust you."

"But, he is still worried. After all, who wouldn't? The fruit that has been evading the government is now in the hands of someone who wears the hat of the previous pirate king and also wants to become a new pirate king."

"Of course, the government wouldn't let him live if they find that. That's why he is worried. Because if you tell this to anyone, not only he would blame himself but he would end up killing you in guilt." Nami said as she walked closer to Valentine.

Valentine looked at her and asked.

"Do you think I would betray your crew?"

"I don't know. I was just reminding you that he is different. He trusts his crew like Luffy but he is also ruthless like Zoro. He also places women before men like Sanji but he is also smart like Usopp." 2

"So, if you end up betraying a person like that, who knows what he would end up doing? Anyway, I don't think you would betray us. After all, what would you end up getting if you do betray us?" Nami said as she turned around.

As she started walking, Valentine suddenly said.

"You don't have to worry. I have the intention of getting myself involved with this."

Nami suddenly stopped. She turned around and a smile appeared on her lips.

"You know if you want to join our crew, just don't leave."

Saying so, she turned back and started walking. When she reached the door, Valentine suddenly asked.

"Wait, what do you mean?"

Hearing that, Nami smiled and said.

"As I said, just don't think of leaving. Just stay!" 4

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new book

Rise of the Evil Paragon

COMMENT

17 comments

VOTE

Chapter 72: Loyalty

After Nami left the cabin, Mikita stared at the door for a long time. After a long, she clenched her fist.

'Adventure! I never thought of being an adventurer. I was just lucky enough to eat a powerful devil fruit and was recruited by the Baroque Works. I always wanted to open a restaurant and relax.'

'But, going on a grand adventure to find One Piece doesn't seem too bad.'

Mikita slowly smiled and walked out of the room.

"Miss Mikita, your tea is ready." Suddenly, Sanji appeared out of nowhere startling her. But, when she saw the tea and looked at the group of pirates laughing and talking on the deck, the smile on her face widened.

She looked at Sanji and said.

"Thank you, Mr. Chef!"

She took the tea and walked down to the deck while Sanji just stood there with a shocked expression on his face.

It was the first time he had seen her smile. After she was forced into the ship by Liam, he hadn't seen her smile even once. Even when the whole crew was laughing, she would only remain silent.

After a few seconds, he shook his head with a smile and joined everyone.

They laughed. They talked. They drank and they ate.

Two Days Later,

"My brother might be an idiot but he is still my kid brother. So, please take of care him!" Ace said and he jumped on the ground while looking up at the ship. He waved his hand at Luffy and others.

Finally, he walked away and the ship sailed away.

"Nami, how far are we from our destination?" Liam asked as he sat on the corner of the ship while fishing.

"We should reach there by tomorrow." Nami twisted her waist as she spoke from the deck.

...

On Rainbase City,

"Boss, why did you call this meeting all of a sudden?" A young lady with curly hair asked as she sat on a chair. Next to her, there was a man with dark tone skin and a bald head.

He had a serious look on his face. They were none other than Mr.1 and Miss Doublefinger.

"It seems like some newcomers are trying to challenge me to help the princess. They are coming directly to our base to face us." Crocodile said with a cigar in his mouth.

"Hoho! Why is Mr. 0 concerned about some small fry?" A man with flamingo wings on his back spoke. He was none other than Bon Clay. 1

"Mr. 2, these small fries have some nasty information that I don't want to get revealed. That's why I asked for this meeting. Since they are coming for us, we must exterminate them." Crocodile's veins popped out a little as he tried to explain.

"And, since they are the ones coming for us, it seems like they have a lot of confidence." Serious-looking man, Mr. 1 spoke.

"But, they are still the small fries from East Blue, aren't they? Even the total combined bounty of their ship is barely equal to your frozen bounty." Miss Merry Christmas spoke.

"While you are right, we shouldn't overlook the fact that they had already beaten down Mr.3 and Mr.5 alongside their partners." Mr.1 spoke

"Hoho! Those two are just fools with powerful devil fruits. Even kids can defeat them without devil fruit powers." Mr. 2, Bon Clay shrugged his shoulders and spoke.

"What do you think, Miss Sunday?" Crocodile raised his head and looked at Robin as he asked.

"Although this group has shown quite a strength, they aren't strong enough to defeat you. Still, they are threatening enough so we should take care of them." Robin replied after she thought for a moment.

At this moment, she wasn't on Straw Hat's side. So, obviously, she didn't care if they die.

"Alright then! Prepare for the battle. We will face them head-on. After that, the rebels will arrive at the capital so we will proceed with our plan."

Crocodile stood up and walked away.

He was holding a bounty poster in his hand. This bounty poster belonged to none other than Liam. 1

'It won't be long. That bastard is still in the new world. Once I find that weapon, I am going after him. Before that, I need to destroy this group.' 4

As he said, he clenched the poster inside his palm and threw it away.

...â

"Liam, dinner is ready!"

Sanji shouted.

Liam turned around and stood up. He was feeling down. After talking with Ace for a long time, he didn't understand why Ace still had to go. Of course, if Ace didn't go then Blackbeard might come after them.

But, it didn't matter. Unlike Ace who was acting alone, they were a crew.

Even if Blackbeard has some powerful people, Straw Hats would grow even more after the Alabasta battle.

He didn't know how to feel about Ace.

'Sigh! In the end, I can't change a person's heart. No matter how much I know about this world, I can't change Luffy or Ace or Zoro, or anyone else. I can't make Nami betray the crew if I am her lover.'

'This part of this world feels so unique. Even though there are some betrayers, this world has filled with the most loyal people. Gin, Arlong, Mr.1, Perona, Killer, Bepo, King, Beckman, Marco, Katakuri, Zoro, and Rayleigh.' 1

'They are probably the most loyal people to their captain. Our crew has the most loyal people but the same thing goes for other crew, especially Roger and Whitebeard.'

'I finally understand one thing. I might be able to change the outcome but I can't change one's heart. Even if I reveal things that I shouldn't have... Damn my mouth! That must be one of the dumbest mistakes I have ever made.'

'But, it didn't change anything, did it? The crew didn't care about Luffy's devil fruit. Luffy didn't care if he was the Joyboy of this world. And, Ace got some information about Blackbeard.'

'Whether he survives or dies, I can't decide.'

Liam opened the door and entered. As soon as he entered, the thoughts in his mind disappeared from a single sight of his crew eating together. Luffy was still stealing Usopp's food.

Zoro was satisfied by booze. Sanji was still fawning and serving three ladies. And, Chopper was laughing at Usopp but ended up getting his food stolen by Luffy.

And, Luffy ended up getting slapped by Nami and kicked by Sanji.

'At the end of the day, this is all I want.'

Liam slowly smiled and walked toward the table.

"Liam, if you keep walking like that, Luffy would finish your food."

Suddenly, Liam's background turned dark.

'Food...â'

"Hell no! This isn't what I want."

Liam jumped toward Luffy who was almost on the verge of picking up Liam's plate. He kicked Luffy in the face and took the plate in his hand.

"You guys, don't disturb the dinner!"

Nami slammed her hands on the table and shouted. Because of Liam's flight, her food had fallen down from the table.

"Nami-san, you shouldn't care about them. Here, I have made some fish soup for you." Sanji immediately made a hot soup with the leftover fish and served it to Nami in an instant.

"Hey, I want some." Luffy shouted but instantly got kicked by Liam and Sanji.

"Captain, you need to control your hunger, or else, we will enter poverty before finding one piece." Liam said as he rubbed his foot on Luffy's face.

Luffy slapped his leg and stood up. He put his hands on his waist and his face suddenly melted.

"But, I am feeling hungry."

"You just finished three people's dinner." Sanji roared at him while pointing his finger at Usopp and Chopper.

"But, I am still feeling hungry."

Luffy grumbled and suddenly, an idea came to his mind. He rushed in front of Vivi. He grabbed her hands and asked.

"Vivi, once I kick crocodile's ass, you will feed me till I burst, right?" 1

Vivi nodded her head.

"Good!"

Luffy rolled his invisible shelve as he walked toward the door.

"I am going to kick that guy's ass with my new technique and eat till my stomach bursts out." 2

Bang!

For a moment, there was nothing but silence inside.

"That was weird." Usopp touched his chin and said.

"That was definitely weird. Didn't he already eat food equal to all of our combined? Why is he still saying that he is hungry?" Nami spoke.

"Is it related to the new technique he just said? Liam, do you know anything about it?" Sanji looked at Liam and asked.

"If it is a new technique, then we can't let him use it." Liam's eyes turned serious.

"What do you mean?" Zoro asked.

"The reason why he is feeling hungry is because of loss of energy. His body doesn't have enough stamina to use that technique without drawback. Of course, if that technique is what I am thinking."

Liam touched his chin as he spoke with a serious expression.

'Did he create the Gear Second already? Isn't it too soon even for him?' 2

CREATORS' THOUGHTS

Evil_Paragon Evil_Paragon

Check out my new novel

Rise of the Evil Paragon! It would be a huge support for me.

Thank you.

COMMENT

12 comments

VOTE

Chapter 73: Battle of Alabasta Part 1

Next Day,

Straw Hats ship reached the shore of the Rainbase. And, as soon as they reached there, Luffy jumped out of the ship and ran.

"Crocodile, I'm coming for you."

"Idiot, that's the wrong direction."

Nami shouted from the ship but Luffy had already gone too far. His idiocy was truly putting the team into problems.

"That idiot." Sanji's expression darkened and so did Zoro's. Luffy going missing would definitely hamper their plan. After all, Luffy would be the one to fight against Crocodile.

"Then, why don't we wait till he arrives?" Mikita suggested.

Bang!

Suddenly, a cannonball shot next to their ship. The ship lost its balance for a moment.

"Who is shooting us?" Nami shouted as she held the ship tightly.

"Marines! How did they know we are here?" Sanji quickly dashed toward the back and saw three marines ships. As soon as he saw that, he shouted.

"It must be crocodile." Liam said.

"Wait, you mean they are supporting crocodile?" Vivi asked. She tried to hide her anger but they could still feel it in her tone.

"Crocodile is a warlord, Vivi. Obviously, they would support him. But, I don't think that's the reason why they are here. Don't forget, we are pirates. If marines find us, then they will fight us."

"Crocodile just gave them the information about us. We are in his territory. Baroque Works are roaming all around this place." Liam explained.

Hearing his words, Vivi clenched her fist in frustration. This was her country. She was the princess and now it was completely controlled by a pirate.

How could she not feel frustrated by such a thing?

"Then, what are we going to do now?" Nami asked.

"All of you, follow the plan. Find your opponent and defeat them. As for Marines, let me take care of them. As for Luffy, don't worry about him. He might be an idiot but his instincts are always sharp."

"It would take a little while but he will definitely find Crocodile." Liam said.

Hearing his words, Nami shook her head immediately.

"No! Your condition isn't good. Right now, you need to focus on healing."

"Nami, don't worry about me. Besides, if I give up fighting just because I am injured, I will never be able to overcome the dangers in front of me. Before I didn't know my condition but now I know."

"I might not be strong as before but I know one thing and that is to adapt. I will adapt to this battle. So, don't worry about me, and give it your all in this battle." 1

"We can't rely on miracles to win." Liam shook his head and patted her shoulder as he smiled.

Nami bit her lips as she struggled to agree.

Bang! Bang!

Another two cannonballs struck the water near them. The ship became unstable.

"Now, leave! You must defeat Mr. Crocodile. Follow the plan! That's the only way we can stop the civil war and Mr. Crocodile." Liam shouted.

Hearing his words, Zoro jumped down from the ship, followed by Sanji, Mikita, Vivi, Chopper, and Usopp. Nami still struggled to leave directly. She looked at Liam and said.

"If anything happens to you, I will never forgive you."

"Don't worry. I might not be the strongest or smartest person but I am very resourceful." Liam smiled as he patted his chest.

Nami finally jumped down from the ship.

Liam turned around and looked at three marine ships coming toward him. His eyes turned serious as he asked.

"Now, how am I going to fight them?" 1

...

Somewhere far into the desert,

"Where the hell am I?" Luffy stopped and looked around. He didn't see anyone following him and all he could see was the desert. He was confused for a moment but eventually, an idea came to his mind.

"Liam told me that if I get lost I must run toward the place where I came from." 2

Saying so, he turned around and then started running.

...

"Hey, so according to the plan, we must split right now." Nami said as they started to reach closer to Rainbase.

"Sanji, Zoro, we will leave everything to you." Nami, Usopp, Vivi, Mikita, and Chopper went a different way while Sanji and Zoro went straight.

After a while, they eventually reached in front of the bridge. Behind that bridge, there was a massive building which was the casino and Crocodile's base.

"Mosshead, it's your turn." Sanji looked at the group of people in front of him and said.

"Then, just sit back and watch, you stupid cook." Zoro smirked and rushed toward those people. He immediately unsheathed the swords but instead of using the sharp end, he used the blunt end.

"Three Swords Style"

"Tatsuâ"â"Maki" 1

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

"Ahhhhh!" "Ahhhhhh!" "Ahhhhhh"

The people who were caught inside the tornado started screaming. But, after the tornado died down, most of the people from the ground started standing up.

"You bastards! Who are you?" One person who didn't get caught in that tornado took out a sword and rushed toward Zoro while shouting.

Suddenly, Zoro's eyes glowed. He changed the sides of his swords and with three swords, he once again rushed toward those people.

"Three Swords Style"

"Tatsuâ"â"Maki" 3

Splash! Splash! Splash! Splash!

This time, those who were standing got slashed by his swords. All of them fell down except one or two.

Sanji walked in front of a man who was still standing and said.

"Your boss is inside, right? Go and tell him that Straw Hats are waiting for him outside. In less than half an hour, Princess will spread the information to the whole country."

The man was trembling when he heard that. He immediately nodded his head and while bearing the pain of the slash on his chest, he ran toward the building.

"Let's leave, stupid cook!" Zoro put the swords inside the sheaths and ran away.

"Don't tell me what to do, you bastard. Besides, we are going different ways. Don't get lost on the way." Sanji also ran but mid-way, he changed his direction.

"Youâ." Zoro wanted to curse but Sanji had already left. He looked at the sky and when his eyes fell on small birds that were moving with him, he narrowed his eyes.

At this moment, he started to recall the plan that Liam made in the morning.

"What? You mean if we defeat Crocodile, the rebel forces would stop?" Vivi looked at Liam with shock as she asked.

"Not directly but yes. The reason why they are rebelling against your father is because of the rain. While Crocodile might not be the reason behind the disappearance of the rain, he is the reason why there is no rain in your country for three years." 1

"He is monopolizing the entire rain by using dance power. So, our main purpose is to defeat him. Although dance power is causing the rain disturbance, his devil fruit is partially related." 1

"So, if we defeat him, then we will be able to destroy the bases that he uses for causing rain. Rebel forces will strike the capital tomorrow. After we defeat crocodile, there will be rain."

"When it starts raining, you will broadcast everything that Crocodile did to your country and use your forces to capture the traitors in your army. So, if we stop Crocodile today, there will be no civil war and there will not be bloodshed." Liam explained.

Hearing his words, Vivi's eyes turned red. The goal that she had been trying to achieve was within her range. In her mind, she would do anything for her country but she will not allow anyone to shed their blood.

But, at this moment, Vivi clenched her fist. Her body trembled a bit as she spoke.

"But..."

"Vivi, stop!" Luffy suddenly spoke. When he spoke, everyone looked at him with surprise. He looked into Vivi's eyes and asked.

"Aren't we friends?"

Vivi's eyes got moist as she nodded her head.

"Then, why are you afraid of putting our lives on the line?" Luffy looked into her eyes and shouted.

Vivi's moist eyes started releasing tears.

'Sigh! He was still ahead of me.'

Liam didn't see this coming. He totally believed that Vivi wasn't hesitating anymore. But unlike him, Luffy could still feel her emotions.

"We will follow Liam's plan. I will kick crocodile's ass." Luffy shouted as he clenched his fist.

An hour later,

Luffy completely forgot about the plan and ran off toward the desert on his own.

After another half an hour,

"Didn't I go back where I came from? Then, why is there no ship here?" Luffy stood at the shores and looked around. He didn't see the single ship here.

But, suddenly his eyes turned to the stone nearby. At this moment, two marines wearing white shirts came out while holding guns in their hands.

"Monkey D. Luffy, follow us. We will take you to Mr. Crocodile."

They said and ran toward the Rainbase.

At this moment, Luffy was left stunned and confused.

"Why are marines leading me?"

Two seconds later,

"Who cares? Right now, I need to kick that crocodile's ass"

"CROCODILE, I'M COMING FOR YOU."

...

Currently, I don't have extra chapters on Pat.reon but if you still don't mind that and want to support me, check it out. Even if you buy the lowest tier, it would be a huge help.

COMMENT

10 comments

VOTE

Chapter 74: Battle of Alabasta Part 2

A few Minutes Ago,

"How am I supposed to fight them? I do have some ideas but I wonder if these marines are just normal." Liam muttered as he stood at the back of his ship.

He was looking at the several cannonballs coming toward him. At this moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed. After a while smoke puffed out of the main ship, a man walked out of that ship's cabin.

His lower body transformed into a white smoke as he flew toward Liam's ship.

Liam immediately reached out into his pockets and took out a pair of gloves. He wore those gloves and stared at Smoker.

"Where did your crew member go? Where is straw hat?" Smoker landed a few meters away from him and spoke with a hoarse tone.

"Captain is out to defeat Crocodile and so is the crew. Are you sure you want to interfere, smokey? You should be aware of everything Crocodile is doing to this country, right?" Liam asked.

"What are you trying to say? You bastards kidnapped the princess." Smoker thrust his rod toward Liam but Liam easily caught it. The tip of the rod struck his glove and didn't weaken him.

"Kidnap the princess? Smoker, don't lie to yourself! Do you think we have any reasons to kidnap a princess? You stayed in the country for a while. You are a marine. You know how much this country is suffering because of you, because of your marine."

"Marines don't capture pirates? Pffttt! A world-class joke. Do you think you are justice? Don't make me laugh, smoker? You watched thousands of people suffer in the hands of a pirate."

"This is the country that hadn't had rain for three years and it's because of a pirate. You marines only know how to bully the weak. You call yourself justice? I would rather spite on your justice than on the ground."

"You bastard!"

When Smoker started hearing too much from Liam, his anger burst out. His body turned into smoke as he moved toward Liam. He clenched his fist and punched.

But, Liam easily caught his punch. Although Liam wasn't allowed to fight, he hadn't lost all of his strength. And, with these gloves, he had no problem-fighting logia devil fruit users.

"I know you are angry but you are not angry at me, are you? I know you, smoker. I researched you. You are angry and helpless because of how weak you are. I know a lot about you, smoker."

"You also despise this warlord system. Your justice is indeed good but you are weak and that's why your justice is weak. You can't even save the people suffering in front of you."

Liam continued to deliver those heavy words. At this moment, he wanted to cooperate with Smoker but this guy won't listen to that easily. He was hell-bent on capturing pirates.

"Smoker, I don't want you to just leave without fighting me. In fact, we can fight later. But, right now, I am in the middle of liberating a kingdom from the hands of a pirate, the job that is supposed to be yours."

"So, will you stand in my way or help me?"

Smoker's expression was still darkened. But, he eventually pulled his rod and asked.

"You are asking a marine to help a pirate?"

"Aren't you already doing that?" Liam asked.

"Tell me how!" Smoker's expression eventually changed to normal as he asked.

"Dance Power! Crocodile is using it in different parts of this country to make it dry. While my crew is out there to stop him, you and I can destroy these bases. But of course, not just that." 3

"Baroque Work is an organization with over two thousand people. Your marines can help us by suppressing those people. And, let me tell you this one more time, if you don't agree, you will regret it for the rest of your life." Liam said.

At this moment, Smoker's veins on his fists were popping out. He was really angry so angry that he wanted to kill Liam. But, his mind was still calm.

He was able to understand the situation pretty well. And, that's why he was getting mad. Because even though he knew this situation, he couldn't interfere. His hands were tied.

After a long silence, he released his smoke and said.

"Pirate, let me tell you this one last time. This is not cooperation. We just have the same objective."

Liam slowly smiled and said.

"Of course! Why would pirates help marines?"

"You... I will send two of my ships to the Rainbase." Smoker said.

"Hey, then it wouldn't work." Liam spoke as he shook his head.

"What do you mean?" Smoker looked into his eyes and asked.

"We are not cooperating, remember? I can't trust you. If you go with your whole ship that is. So, how about this? Clear one of your ships and we will go together in our own ships. As for other members, send all of them to the Rainbase." Liam said.

Hearing his words, Smoker clenched his fist. But, he didn't disagree. He said.

"Alright!"

"And, I also need one thing from you."

"I said, this is not a cooperation." Smoker roared at him.

"I know this is not a cooperation between you and me but we still have the same objective, don't we? Crocodile still needs to be defeated. And, only one person can do it. But, there is a slight problem."

"He has gone in the wrong direction. So, I want you of your men to stay here until he arrives and then take him to the Rainbase. That's all I am asking for." Liam said. 2

Smoker heavily sighed and said.

"Alright! But, can he do that?"

"Smoker, my captain might be an idiot and easygoing. He would laugh most of the time and always remain carefree. But, when it comes to his friend, he is hundred percent serious. He would put his life on the line for his friend." Liam narrowed his eyes and spoke.

"So, that's why you follow him? Well, it doesn't matter." Smoker said and his legs turned to smoke. He floated in the air and moved toward his ship.

After he left, Liam heavily sighed.

'That's good. I might not be able to convince Smoker like Luffy but I still have my own ways. It's not like I particularly need his help but for the sake of the current situation, I need to avoid clashing with him.' Liam thought to himself. 1

After ten minutes, two of the marine ships moved away from the shores. One marine ship went to the front. Liam quickly set the sails and followed the marine ship.

"So, where is that place?" Smoker asked as he stood on the deck.

"It's a bit far from here. Instead of running on the desert, I thought going through shores in our ship would be much easier." Liam said.

Actually, Liam would much rather avoid head due to his current situation. 5

As the ship slowly sailed away, they eventually reached the point where they needed to move on. Liam and Smoker jumped down from their ships.

Though Smoker parked his ship a bit far away from Going Merry.

But, as soon as they started to walk away, two figures suddenly jumped out of Smoker's ship.

"Marine and Pirate working together. Captain Smoker, do you have any idea what you are doing?" Both of them were wearing white suits and masks.

"Who are you?" Smoker's body started to release the white smoke as he asked. He didn't even realize that someone was on his ship all this time. But, suddenly his mind triggered a memory.

"Wait, are you CP agents?"

"They are. But, something doesn't add up. Why would CP agents follow a Captain?" Liam asked. He was stunned by their appearance because he never expected them to appear here.

After all, they didn't appear in the Alabasta arc. They only appeared in Dressrosa Arc and that's because of Doflamingo's identity.

"A small pirate like you know about us. It seems like we must kill you here." One of them spoke.

At this moment, Liam's heartbeat rose.

'Wait, they didn't appear here out of nowhere. This is a WArlord's matter after all and this place is Alabasta, one of the twenty kingdoms. They obviously sent these CP agents here.'

'But, then why didn't they send anyone in the original? Is it because of me or is it because Oda didn't show them before? Damn it! No point in thinking about that right now. I need to convince smokey to help me.'

Liam clenched his fist and raised his hands.

"Smokey, I know you said that this wasn't cooperation but I believe you don't want to die here. These CP agents are trained dogs of the world government. They will definitely kill you after killing me."

"Or, even if they didn't, then they would still tell your cooperation with pirates to the marines. I am not telling you this to help me. Just make sure what you do next doesn't make you regret it."

Hearing his words, one of the CP agents spoke.

"Cooperating with a pirate means you have betrayed marines. You must die here."

'So, you want to dig a hole for yourself, huh?' Liam couldn't help but cheer from inside.

Smoker slowly raised his rod and put it on his shoulder.

"This is the first and the last time a marine would fight together with a pirate." 2

Liam clenched his fist and several cards appeared in front of him.

"This isn't the first time, smoker. Then again, this isn't a time for a history lesson."

"Let's see if the new mode works. I call itâ"

[Teen Patti- Team Battle Mode] 4

COMMENT

26 comments

VOTE

Chapter 75: Battle of Alabasta Part 3 1

"Those bastards." The Crocodile who just got out of the casino was enraged. He stared at the man in front of him in anger and released a slash with his sand.

Splash!

After killing that man, Crocodile turned his head at Robin and asked.

"What kind of game do you think they are playing?"

Robin thought for a moment and said.

"If I am not wrong, they want us to be separated. That means they want to have an individual battle. From what we know, their Captain wasn't with them. So..."

"Crocodile, you bastard!"

Suddenly, a roar came from afar. Robin paused and then continued without even looking toward that noise.

"Send the top officers of Baroque Works to find them and kill them individually to find Princess Vivi. As for him, I suppose you can handle it."

Saying so, Robin turned around and left.

"Where are you going?" Mr. 1 stopped her and asked with a serious tone. It seemed like Robin was running away from the battle.

"Mr. 1, let her go! She has a different task. As for all of you, find those bastards and kill them."

Crocodile spoke with a deep voice. Hearing his order, everyone immediately left. He turned his head at Luffy who was running toward him.

"Tch! A newcomer who hasn't even lived in Grandline for more than a month dares to challenge me."

Luffy was still far away from him so he didn't hear what Crocodile was talking about. At this moment, he was just focusing on reaching closer to Crocodile.

Upon reaching closer, Luffy instantly extended his fist and tried to punch him. But, Luffy's punch pierces through him, without actually hitting him.

"Oh! I forgot that normal punches don't work on him."

Luffy suddenly realized it and withdrew his hand. But, how could Crocodile let him leave that easily?

"Desert Slash"

Crocodile gathered sand in front of him, turning it into a sharp slash, and threw it toward Luffy. Seeing this move, Luffy contracted his fist and upon reaching closer to it, he punched down.

Bang!

His fist burst through the desert slash, breaking it into sand dust. It fell on the ground.

"So, you have greater strength, huh? So, what?"

Crocodile condensed three giant spears made out of the sand and threw them at Luffy.

"Desert Spear"

Luffy saw those attacks coming and extended his arms. He extended his arms as much as he could but suddenly he turned around and realized that his hands were stuck on metal bars.

"Ah-oh"

Just when he retracted his hands, he found himself flying back like a slingshot. His hands escaped from the metal bar but he flew several miles away from Crocodile.

"Damn that boy!"

Crocodile didn't find it funny. Instead, he was bursting with anger. But, he quickly calmed down and thought.

'I don't need to waste my time right now. Let's torture the king first and then get to the place where poneglyph is.'

Thinking so, Crocodile turned around and left. After a few minutes, Luffy finally reached this place and looked around with an ugly expression.

"Where did that Gator go? No, if I fail to take him down fast, Liam will definitely blame me. I have to find him soon."

Luffy murmured to himself with a pale expression but suddenly, his eyes fell on the ground as he noticed the sand slowly leading him in a certain direction. 1

At this moment, a rare light bulb appeared in his head. 3

...â..

Somewhere far from Casino,

A man holding three swords on his waist was waiting with his back to the wall. Next to him, there was a girl with Orange Hair.

"They finally arrived. So, I guess I got to say goodbye now." Nami spoke as she took out a strange weapon. This weapon was a small metallic pipe with two big circular ends.

Holding this weapon, she rushed toward two people. But, she didn't even look at the man instead her target was the woman.

Seeing her rushing toward them, Mr. 1 and Miss Doublefinger were confused. But, her speed was quite fast. Miss Doublefinger instantly shared her fingers as she rushed forward.

"It seems like you really want to take us individually but don't think that you can defeat us."

Nami instantly swung her weapon and several small red bubbles coming out of the metallic pipe.

[Hot Air Barrage]

These red bubbles moved toward her and struck her. But, it was nothing more than warm bubbles. Initially, Miss Doublefinger stopped herself but seeing that these weren't dangerous, she rushed forward.

"No, wait!"

Mr. 1 tried to stop her but before he could even make her stop, the hot air bubble suddenly exploded. Although the explosion wasn't enough to destroy her, it was still enough to make flames in the air.

"Humph! Do you think this would be enough to kill me?" Miss Doublefinger easily overcame the explosions. She was only burnt a little.

"Do you know what happens when the air gets hotter and flies up?" Nami's words resounded in her ears when she saw Nami swinging her weapon toward her.

[Whirlwind Blast]

The massive bubbles of cold air burst out of her weapon and in an instant, it changed into a huge hurricane of cold air. Naturally, the cold air flew toward the empty space to fill it up and when it did, its speed was immense. 2

Bang!

The massive flow of cold air blasted Miss Doublefinger away. At the same time, Nami suddenly sensed death. The arm that was shaper than most knives appeared in front of her.

"You made a mistake. We are assassins."

Mr.1 appeared in front of her to kill her. As his arm moved forward, Nami panicked. But, suddenly, familiar words rang in her ears.

"It seems like you aren't a true swordsman."

Ding!

A katana struck his arm and Mr. 1 retreated instantly.

Bam!

Nami swung her body and slammed a punch at Zoro's head.

"Can't you attack him from the start? I almost died."

No wonder, she was so angry. While fighting Miss Doublefinger, Zoro was just watching it from behind and due to this, she was almost killed by her enemy.

"Sorry about that! I didn't expect him to be a cheap assassin. But, it doesn't matter. You should chase after that woman and confirm that you have defeated her."

Zoro almost got angry because of her punch but suddenly realized his mistake and apologized.

"You are Pirate Hunter Roronoa Zoro." Mr. 1 stared at him and spoke with a serious expression.

"From what I've heard, you can change your body into steel. That means if I cut you down, I will be one step closer to my dream."

Zoro took out a sword and took a deep breath. He knew that he still wasn't at the point where he could cut Steel. So, he was memorizing everything that would help him progress.

'There are swordsmen that can cut nothing.'

Only now, he was starting to understand its meaning. A swordsman who uses his sword but still doesn't cut anyone means that his control is immense.

So, he must reach this level. Cut things that he must cut and not cut things that he mustn't cut. 2

'This levelâ.. I need to feel the breath of the sword.'

At this moment, he remembered the time when he asked Liam to straighten his posture and not make the wrong posture while training.

Soon, another memory came to his mind. The memory of when he couldn't cut the wax.

Now, he finally had a chance to become someone who can not just cut wax but also steel.

"Humph! It seems like you can't cut the steel which means I will defeat you before you can learn it."

For a moment, Mr.1 was shaken but when he heard that Zoro can't cut Steel, he finally calmed down. Although he wasn't sure why Zoro had so much confidence in learning to cut steel in this battle, he won't let him.

He changed his arms into blades and his foot also changed into sharp knives. His foot changed into skate toward Zoro while Zoro was immersed in his own thoughts.

At this moment, he remembered the words that his master once told him.

'You need to accept the fact that you are not the best and put all of your Will to continue moving forward.'

'I am not the best. I can't cut steel. I can't sense the breath of the sword. But, I have been training. I have been getting stronger. I won't lose. I am the swordsman of the team. I am the combatant that must solve most of his enemy.'

Suddenly, he opened his eyes and held the hilt of the sword. He took a deep breath and his body flashed forward. Holding the sheath with another hand, he pulled out his sword.

At this moment, all of his training, all of his Will, and spirit poured into a single strike. His ears became the source to hear the breath of the sword. His mind went blank to focus all of his energy on one single strike.

[One Sword Style]

[Shishi Sonson / Lion Song] 2

Splash!

Mr.1's eyes widened when he appeared behind Zoro. Not only his attack was blocked but his steel body was cut apart. He coughed out blood and fell to the ground.

Zoro put the sword back into his sheath and spoke.

"I am the combatant of the team. You are not the only enemy we need to defeat. But to show my respect to you, I used my strongest attack to defeat you." 1

"If you survive, let's meet again Mr. Assassin." 2

[Zoro Vs Mr.1] 1

[Zoro wins] 1

COMMENT

21 comments

VOTE

Chapter 76: Battle of Alabasta Part 4

"It seems like you truly don't have a face, Mr. 2."

A voice suddenly rang behind Bonclay. This voice made him stunned as he turned around with Zoro's face. But, the next moment, feet struck his face.

Bang!

"Damn! I wanted to do that for a long time."

Sanji's voice was filled with anger. After all, this was something that he truly wanted to do but never got a chance.

"You bastard, how could you hurt your friend?" Bonclay jumped up from the ground and shouted. He didn't expect that Sanji would use all of his strength against his friend's face.

"Humph! I wanted to beat down that Green-Haired Bastard for a long time. Now is the perfect opportunity."

Sanji jumped and swung his leg. A powerful green energy burst out of his foot in the shape of a sword.

"This is Marine Six Style."

Bonclay's eyes almost popped out upon seeing the attack. He quickly raised his foot and jumps forward. His body spins at a great speed, blocking the attack but at the same time, he was actually attacking.

"Strong Kick"

This was a powerful attack but Offense is also a great Defense. For a flying slash, this was his only defense.

Splash!

But he underestimated the power of that slash. When he tried to block it with his feet, it tore his skin but because he had already blocked most of it with his leg, it didn't reach his muscle.

"Damn it! My power has decreased." Bon clay spun and shouted as if he was making an announcement.

'Why does Liam want to keep someone like him?' Sanji tilted his head in confusion. With his strength, he could easily defeat Bon Clay and even kill him. 3

But, Liam told him not to kill this person. Although he didn't understand the reason, he would still do it. He took a deep breath and stomped his foot on the ground.

His body suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind Bon Clay.

"You can't sneak on me."

"Musou- Memoir of Summer Days"

Bang!

He spun his body and his foot kept striking Sanji with amazing strength. Even with his bleeding leg, his strength hadn't dropped.

Sanji was simply blocking it with his foot. But as soon as he finished blocking, he raised his foot and kicked forward.

"Chest Bone"

"Waist Meat"

"Shoulder Paste"

"Final Taste" 2

With the new set of attacks, Sanji kicked his chest and then slapped both of his waists with his foot. He raised his right leg after returning to the ground and kicked his shoulder. For the final attack, he used the sidekick on Bon Clay's chest.

Whoosh! Bang!

Bon Clay flew away like a cannonball and struck the wall. When he fell on the ground, he coughed out blood before falling on his chest.

Sanji dashed forward and in an instant, he reached in front of Bon Clay. He took out a handcuff. He puts the handcuff on Bon Clay and finally sits next to him.

"I don't understand why our vice-captain didn't want you to die. But, with you, it would be easier to stop the rebels."

"Hehe! It seems like your vice-captain truly has an eye for people. That's good!" Bon Clay chuckled with a painful expression.

Bam!

"You should simply lay down." Sanji kicked his head and spoke.

"Ugh! You truly are a ruthless fellow. Not only you don't have any mercy for your crew, but you also don't have any mercy for your potential friend." Bon Clay weakly lay on the ground as he spoke.

"Who would want to be friends with you?" Sanji scolded him and stood up. He picked Bon Clay and walked toward their Pirate Ship. 1

...

"Chopper, this time you just watch from the sideline. I will take care of them." Usopp held a massive hammer that had written '10T' on it. It was a hammer that should weigh 10 tons.

"Wow! Usopp, you are so brave." Chopper screamed in shock when he saw Usopp holding 10 tons massive hammer.

"Of course, I am the brave warrior of the Sea, Usopp. Waaaaa!"

Usopp screamed as he struggled to lift the massive 10 tons hammer. After he lifted his shoulder, he looked at Mr.4 and Miss Merry Christmas. 1

"Mr.4, you need to attack him from afar. If we get hit by such a hammer, we will definitely die." Miss Merry Christmas looked at Usopp with shock and shouted.

Mr.4 who was previously dumbfounded looked at Usopp's strength and quickly asked Lassoo, his dog to attack him.

Woof!

Lassoo understood his owner's command and released a small baseball toward Usopp with great accuracy and speed. But, suddenly, Chopper rushed in front of Usopp and kicked the bomb with his feet.

"Woah! It's coming back. It's coming back." Miss Merry Christmas screamed and quickly ran inside the ground, leaving her partner alone.

Boom!

The baseball returned to the owner and exploded in his face. The explosion was quite big but Usopp knew that it wouldn't be enough to take down his enemy.

He blinked his eye at Chopper. In an instant, Chopper changed his horns into the shape of antlers and dug inside the desert. He quickly found the way where Miss Merry Christmas has gone and dug her out toward the Explosion.

"Mr.4, strike to left. He is there." Usopp impersonated Miss Merry Christmas's voice from close up as he spoke.

Hearing his words, Mr.4 swung his baseball attack at the left side and suddenly Miss Merry Christmas jumped out of the desert and got in front of his bat.

Bang!

Mr.4 bat struck her so hard that she flew out with her teeth broken into pieces. As she fell to the ground, Usopp launched an attack against Mr.4.

His 10 tons hammer slammed against his back and sent him flying. But, Usopp didn't stop there.

When Chopper came out of the ground, he tore apart the 10 tons hammer. There were two fifty kilograms of hammers on each side. He took out just one, used the rubber band on Chopper's antler, and then threw the hammer toward Mr.4

The ten kilograms hammer struck Mr. 4 head when he had just landed on the ground on his butt. The hammer broke his skull.

Whoosh!

At the same time, Lassoo threw a baseball at Usopp and Chopper. Unable to deflect it, the baseball came just in front of them. But, it was a timer-based bomb so it didn't explode immediately.

Usopp held the bomb in his hand and threw it back at Lassoo who had just opened his mouth to throw another bomb at them.

Boom!

The bomb exploded inside his stomach.

"We won." Only after that, Usopp reacted.

"Usopp, we won." Chopper also screamed at the same time.

Usopp suddenly burst into tears.

"We truly won without getting injured. Huhu! Vice Captain, you truly are amazing."

These were the tears of happiness.

"Woo! Wooo! Liam is really amazing. We didn't even get hurt and we won against the Baroque officers." Chopper also screamed with tears of joy.

Suddenly, he turned his head at Usopp and asked.

"Usopp, do you think I will have bounty after this?"

When he heard this question, the tears instantly disappeared from his face. He once again filled the 10 tons hammer with air and proudly lifted it.

"Chopper, what do you think of this pose? Does this look cool?"

"Wow! Usopp, you are amazing. I should also do this."

Chopper also changed his form and used Heavy Arms, posing like a bodybuilder. 1

"What are you guys doing?"

Suddenly, a voice rang from behind which startled both of them. Chopper and Usopp turned around with anxious breaths but only when they saw the person standing behind them, they sighed with a breath of relief.

"It's you, Sanji. Did you already capture your enemy?"

"Mossi-Mossi, can't you see me? I am not a ghost." Bon Clay suddenly appeared behind Usopp and Chopper as he puts his hands on their shoulders and spoke. 4

"Ahhhhh!"

Usopp and Chopper screamed with their guts coming out of their mouth. But, Sanji jumped and slammed a kick on Bon Clay's face.

"Don't scare them with your scary face. Anyway, let's return to the ship and wait for the others. That green hair bastard must have finished his battle. As for Nami-swan, we don't need to be worried at all."

Sanji turned around while holding Bon Clay in one hand.

"What did you call me, you erotic cook?"

Suddenly, a roar came from afar. Sanji turned his head and saw Zoro hundreds of meters away. He was surprised that Zoro was able to hear him from that far.

But, his gaze only stayed on him for a few seconds. He quickly saw Nami and shouted.

"Nami-san, did you finish your battle? Look! I captured our enemy." Sanji jumped around while swinging Bon Clay on his hand like an idiot in love.

Unfortunately, Nami didn't reply to him but rather shouted at Zoro.

"You idiot, we are walking straight. Walk straight, not to your left!" 4

COMMENT

13 comments

VOTE

Chapter 77: Battle of Alabasta Part 5

Cough! Cough!

A middle-aged man coughed out blood. He raised his head and looked at the eyes of the young woman with a cowboy hat, asking.

"Why are you attacking me?"

The young woman was none other than Robin. She simply stared at him and said. 2

"Take me to the place where you have kept Poneglyph otherwise your daughter will die."

Although Robin knew that she had no means to kill Vivi, she didn't hesitate to threaten the man in front of her.

"Youâ.. what did you do her?" Cobra panicked. The fear of losing his daughter emerged in his eyes.

"We still haven't done anything to her but if you don't do what I said, our leader won't hesitate to kill her. Now, you only have two choices. Choose your daughter or a stone."

Robin narrowed her eyes with killing intent and spoke.

"Robin, it seems like you are having some difficulties here."

A voice rang from behind that startled Robin and terrified Cobra.

"Y-y-y-you are Crocodile. Are you the one behind all the rebels?" Cobra looked at him with shuttering tone as he asked. Although he wasn't sure about it, he didn't want it to be true.

After all, Alabasta already treats Crocodile as a hero. To some extent, Crocodile's fame has even surpassed his.

"Cobra, I don't have time to waste here. Tell me where you hid the Poneglyph or I will kill your daughter."

Although Crocodile didn't have her in his hands, he was sure to kill her. After all, he didn't believe a group of newcomers can stop him.

On the other hand, Cobra was completely terrified. It wasn't because he fears that Crocodile will kill him. He was afraid that his daughter will die too.

He gritted his teeth and said.

"Don't touch my daughter. I will take you to the place where poneglyph is."

"Good choice!"

Crocodile grinned as he looked at Robin. She released Cobra from her clutches and let him move.

Cobra with no choice in his hand walked toward the Tomb of Kings.

"Gator, you bastard! Stop" 1

Suddenly, a roar came from behind. This roar startled everyone and the veins in Crocodile's head popped out.

"You go with him and decipher the Poneglyph. I will return after killing this kid."

Right now, he didn't want Cobra to know that he didn't have his daughter in his hand.

"Yes, Boss"

Robin nodded, but there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She didn't expect Luffy to chase after Crocodile so far and find him as well.

Crocodile turned his head at Luffy and made a cruel smile.

"This time, I am going to kill you, boyyyy."

Suddenly, the smile on his face froze.

Thump! Thump! Thump!

He saw Luffy running towards him with his stomach big as a water tank. For a moment, the excitement that was inside his heart made Crocodile feel betrayed.

The veins in his forehead started popping out. He was angry. He was truly angry at this moment. But, as Luffy started running toward him, he found the red steam coming out of Luffy.

Whoosh!

Suddenly, Luffy disappeared in front of him, and this surprised Crocodile. Before he could find him, Luffy appeared above him, threw a water bomb from his mouth, and clenched his fist.

Splash!

[Jet Pistol]

Bang!

The moment water fell on him, Crocodile reacted. Unfortunately, his speed couldn't match Luffy's speed. A powerful punch smashed him on the ground.

"Sorry but this time, I can not lose."

Luffy had seriousness on his face. He truly can't lose, not at this moment at least.

After all, losing against him means he wouldn't be able to live up to Liam's trust and that's enough for him to give it his all.

"Bastard, don't think you can win me. You are just a measly newcomer." 1

"Desert Spada"

Crocodile coughed out blood and slowly stood up from the ground. Luffy had already landed on the ground so he quickly launches an attack. A sword made out of desert moves toward Luffy.

But in Luffy's eyes, this move was too slow. Before even it could reach him, Luffy once again disappears in front of Crocodile and suddenly appears above him once more.

Splash!

[Jet Pistol]

Bang!

Although Luffy was fast, this time Crocodile managed to dodge and his fist only struck the ground. But, at the same time, Crocodile's body was also wet.

Luffy took this as an opportunity and rushed behind him.

[Jet Whip]

Bang!

This time, his attack actually landed on Crocodile. His kick struck Crocodile's waist and threw him away. But, it didn't end there.

Luffy instantly appeared in front of him.

"Desert la Spada" 1

Crocodile gritted his teeth, took a few steps back while bearing the pain of the attack, and immediately released his sand. Although he didn't know why Luffy foolishly appeared so close, he didn't care. He just wanted to attack Luffy.

And, massive four blades made out of sand appeared in front of him, moving toward's Luffy. It was so close that it was impossible to dodge. But, at this moment, a fist pierced through those four sand blades.

[Compressed Jet Pistol]

Bang!

This time, his attack tore apart Crocodile's strongest attack and managed to release a powerful impact that made Crocodile fly.

Whoosh!

Luffy once again disappeared and suddenly appeared above Crocodile. He coughed out all of the water at once and then pulled both of his hands.

While being soaked in water, Crocodile couldn't move at all. Seeing him preparing for his attack, Crocodile gritted his teeth and gather all of the sand that he could control into his palm.

It changed into a tornado as he threw it toward Luffy at an extreme speed. Luffy unfazed by this attack still stretches his hands and when they reached their limits, he pulls them.

"Sables Pesada"

[Jet Bazooka]

Bang!

His jet bazooka pierced through the sandstorm and rushed toward Crocodile. It slams so hard on the crocodile that Crocodile falls into the ground with broken bones.

"Ahhhhhh!"

Luffy who was caught in a sandstorm screams out loud. His body swirls around the sandstorm and suddenly two arms stretch out of the sandstorm and catch a building top far away.

But before he could reach that point, Luffy finds his eyes slowly closing.

'Damn! I lost too much energy. Did that gator finally fall? If notâ.'

Bam!

While he was thinking, he falls into the sand, and without any energy to stand, he decides to sleep for a while.

On the other hand, Crocodile who had suffered quite a lot from the previous attack slowly stands up. Seeing that Luffy wasn't around, he gritted his teeth.

"That bastard. Why does a newcomer who had just gone out into the sea develop his devil fruit to such height? Not to mention, an ordinary devil fruit like this." 5

"And, it seems like that bitch finally betrayed me. Or, is it that guy who found out my weakness before even the battle started?"

Crocodile had a lot of doubts in his mind. But right now, he just wanted to get to the Tomb of Kings and finally find the location of the Ancient Weapon Pluton.

But with broken bones and bloody skin, he barely could walk. If it wasn't for his immense endurance, he wouldn't even be able to move.

He eventually reaches the Tomb of Kings. After seeing his condition, Robin was truly surprised. She didn't expect Luffy to be so strong that he would push Crocodile to such injuries.

At the same time, she was also thankful. After all, she didn't plan to tell him the location of the pluton.

Crocodile quickly asks her about the location of Pluton but because she only tells him the history, he finally decides to kill her.

It didn't surprise Robin. She was more than ready to attack him and she does attack him but her surprise attack doesn't work at all.

"It seems like you are the one who told them about my weakness. But that doesn't matter. I never trusted you from the beginning."

Crocodile finally decides to land a deadly blow on her. But, at this moment, a shadow suddenly appears next to him and smashes his stomach.

[Water Tempest]

It was a kick, wrapped with water.

Bang!

And, it managed to strike him so hard that Crocodile flew away and landed several meters on the ground.

"Cough! Cough!"

The injuries that he was trying to hide once again appeared as he violently coughed out blood.

"It seems like my captain truly injured you to such an existent. But, it is remarkable indeed. A man who was once said to be Bullet's Equal was heavily injured by my captain who just arrived in the sea for a few months."

"No wonder, you wanted the Ancient Weapon so bad. You never believed that you could win against those people with your strength. If so, even if I tell you the location of Pluton."

"You can never get it from the territory of that man."

COMMENT

13 comments

VOTE

Chapter 78: Battle of Alabasta Part 6

A few Minutes Ago,

In the desert, four men were standing in front of each other. Two of them were wearing white dresses with strange masks. The other two wore different dresses.

One had a simple t-shirt and pants. The other wore blue pants and a white jacket. With the cigar in his mouth, he stared at the opponent before him.

"White Chase"

He extended his arm and it turned into a puff of smoke. His fist burst out and moved toward the man in the white dress. He didn't target both but tried to force the man on the left away.

"Humph! It seems like being Logia gave you a lot of confidence." The man on the left sneered and raised his hand. The next moment, his hand turned pitch black as he extended his index finger.

"Finger Pistol"

His finger moved forward and slammed the smoker's fist. Because of the presence of Haki, the finger struck his fist and pierced his skin.

But, Smoker was also a cautious person. He instantly turned his fist into an element and burst it outward.

He kicked his foot on the ground and instantly appeared in front of the man on the left. He raised his hand and extended his finger, thrusting it forward.

"Finger Pistol"

"Iron Body"

"Gah!"

Although the man in the white dress had a stronger body, Smoker's abilities and strength had been improved with the help of Teen Pati. So, the man in the white dress couldn't block that attack and ended up getting injured. 5

The man instantly retreated with Shave while Smoker didn't hesitate to chase him.

At the same time, Liam was fighting against another member. Unlike the previous man, this man had a devil fruit and without any hesitation, he transformed into a hybrid lion.

He jumped into the air and moved his foot back. Gathering a massive amount of power into his foot, he kicked forward. His kick created a powerful vacuum whose sharpness surpassed even Zoro's sword.

"Tempest Kick"

Seeing this, Liam had already prepared his counterattack. He clenched his fist and it turned pitch black the next moment. Because his body was already strong enough to use Armament Haki, he only needed the boost of Teen Pati to use it.

He stomped his foot on the sand and bounced toward the vacuum slash and thrust his fist. His fist sharply rotated, gathering massive momentum and strength into it.

"Paragon Punch"

Bang!

His fist struck the vacuum so hard that it disintegrated into air. The sharpness of the vacuum only collided against his Armament Haki but couldn't break it.

Seeing this, the man in the white dress hoarsely asked.

"How could a man who just entered the sea for a few months learn Armament Haki? Who are you? Why were you unknown before?"

Armament Haki wasn't something that some radishes and carrots could use. It symbolized the strength to enter the New World. So, for someone who had just entered Paradise, it was hard to believe that he knows Armament Haki. 1

But, Liam didn't say a word. He landed on the ground and instantly rushed toward the man in the white dress. At the same time, a new card appeared in front of him.

Seeing this card, the man in the white dress instantly understood the situation. His eyes quickly noticed his partner fighting against Smoker. Without a doubt, he knew that Smoker could never win against his partner.

But right now, Smoker was suppressing his partner with ease. It didn't take him long to understand the abilities of these cards.

"You have temporarily increased the strength of Smoker and yours, didn't you? Humph! Even if you have gained some strength, it is only temporary. Let me show you the strength through sheer hard work."

The man saw Liam rushing toward him with another attack and instead of dodging or fighting back, he looked at Liam with contempt and decided to block it with his Iron Body.

Seeing this, Liam couldn't help but admire this man. Even though he knew that Liam's strength has increased and he also had Armament Haki, this man still decided to use Iron Body to block his attack.

It just shows how much these people believe in those six styles.

Of course, Liam had no intention of letting him down. This time, Liam was prepared to use the strongest attack. In fact, he couldn't help but feel grateful to this man.

Because he finally got a chance to use his newest trick that he had developed for a while.

The card in front of him suddenly extended and a few words emerged on it.

[Bet Established / Requirement Achieved / Reward Vitality / Punishment Permanent Damage]

Suddenly, the words in the card disappeared and it shrunk back to its normal size and even change its appearance from blank card to Jack of Heart.

At this moment, another card appeared with a percentage written on it.

[Reward One-Third / Punishment Heart and Lungs]

Liam couldn't help but grit his teeth. At this moment, he was betting on his future all at once. But, he couldn't back down. The god had given him a perfect opportunity where his opponent had complete trust in his Iron Body.

This was the requirement for the bet. So, he must complete this bet. Because if he wavers, then he would suffer devastating consequences.

He gathered his strength onto his fist and all of his Willpower burst out in an instant. It was a burst of a powerful aura that instantly shook his opponent's heart. His eyes almost went blank for a brief moment but in this brief moment, he failed to achieve the best Iron Body.

The strength gathered at his fist and the Armament Haki instantly moved to his skin as he slammed it against the man's chest.

"Paragon Style- Hammer Fist" 1

Bang-Ba-Ba-Bang! 1

A strange sound emerged from the collision. When the fist collided with the chest, it broke the Iron Body but that wasn't it. The fist carried a strange aftershock instantly breaking his devil fruit powers and shattering his bones.

Liam pulled his fist and his body almost fell to the ground. But, the man in front of him was still standing.

"Gah"

Suddenly, he coughed out blood and stared at Liam with disbelief on his face.

"Con-queror"

Thud!

The next moment, he fell to the ground and his eyelids closed.

In front of him, Liam was using all of his Willpower to stand up. Suddenly, a card appeared in front of him and the man. It enlarged and connect both of them with its corner.

Suddenly, Liam felt a burst of powerful energy transmitting into his body. He could feel that this energy was at least twice or three times better than his.

He looked at the man on the ground with a complicated expression and slightly bowed his head.

"You are right. Compared to my sudden burst in strength, your strength is all through hard work and dedication. But right now, we stand opposite to each other."

"So, I don't have any choices. I didn't get to know your name but I will always remember you."

Saying so, he took out a knife and pierced him. Without a doubt, he couldn't let these people return. Killing him was the best way to hide the evidence. But, suddenly, he noticed a murderous aura coming from the side.

He turned his head and saw Smoker on the ground with blood coming out of his chest. At the same time, the man in the white dress was coming toward him with a murderous intention.

He instantly used Shave and appeared in front of Liam. He extended his finger and thrust it forward. But, before it could hit him, Liam instantly moved to the side and dodged it with ease.

"It seems like you realized something. But you don't know anything about me."

Liam spoke as he moved forward. The man didn't say anything but instantly moved his index finger toward Liam's chest. It was very fast but Liam had already seen it coming.

"I can't use Armament Haki but once I get the taste of Observation Haki, it isn't hard." 2

Liam swiftly ducked and dodged the finger. It startled the man in the white dress as he quickly tried to leave.

"I have already seen it."

But before he could use Shave, Liam clenched his fists and thrust them. His body moved up as the strength gathered in his fists struck that man's chest.

"Paragon Style- Double Hammer Fist"

Bang!

But, Liam didn't stop there. He quickly took out a card.

"Permanent Bet- Establish"

The card appeared in front of him.

[Bet Established / Requirement Achieved (Forced) / Reward Vitality / Punishment Permanent Damage]

Just like before, the card transformed into a normal card which was nine diamonds.

At the same time, a new card appeared in front of him.

[Reward 10% Vitality (Forced) / Punishment Two-Third Vitality (Forced)] 2

"Is that so? Then, I have more reasons to finish it now."

Liam instantly appeared in front of that man with Shave. His previous strike caused quite a lot of damage but without Armament Haki, he simply couldn't take him down in a single strike.

He opened his fist and raised his arm.

"No Sword Flow"

His Observation Haki and his fighting instinct were activated as he saw this man's counterattack. So without any hesitation, he thrust his hand forward.

"Paragon Death Strike"

Splash!

COMMENT

20 comments

VOTE

Chapter 79: Battle of Alabasta Part 7

Thud! 1

The man in front of him fell to the ground with a big hole in his chest. At the same time, Liam also fell to the ground with blood covering his hand. 1

But, thanks to the new card that transmitted him some vitality, he regained his strength. Because of the previous one-third vitality and the current 10% vitality of his opponents, he managed to hasten his healing ability.

It was also the reason why he took such a huge risk of destroying his organs permanently and even destroying two-thirds of his vitality.

He slowly took out the knife once again and killed the CP agent. After killing them, he finally walked up to Smoker and found him breathing.

He returned to those CP agents and decided to dig a hole. Although he had killed them, he was still afraid of leaking his information and cooperation with Smoker.

After all, Smoker did help him and without his decision to stop the CP agent, he would have certainly died in the hands of three of them or even two of those CP Agents.

After burying them, he walked toward Smoker and lifted him as he returned to the ship.

Although he was healing fast with enormous vitality, he was still wounded. And, it was still hard for him to walk in this desert. Fortunately, his Willpower was strong enough.

After reaching the shore, he quickly went toward the Marine Ship and saw the dead bodies of those marine sailors.

"Tsk! Tsk! Those government people are truly ruthless." He clicked his tongue and put the smoker on. After bandaging both of their wounds, he finally decided to leave. He put a small note next to Smoker before leaving.

He went back to his ship and traveled to the port near Alubarna. Upon reaching there, he quickly got off the ship and rushed toward the Royal Palace. While he was rushing there, he saw a massive sand hurricane but he didn't think too much and rushed toward King's Tomb.

While he was running there, he saw Crocodile. He quickly hid and thought.

'Sure enough! Without Armament Haki, Luffy won't win that easily. Even so, he will definitely win. But for now, I need to follow him and disturb him in case he kills Robin'

Thinking so, he decided to get some water and followed Crocodile into the King's Tomb.

Sure enough, just as he thought, Robin didn't tell him the truth and Crocodile decided to kill her.

Seeing this, Liam emerged his foot inside the water and rushed toward Crocodile with Shave. When he reached in front of Crocodile, he swung his foot, splashing the water drops on Crocodile's body and then kicked him.

[Water Tempest]

Bang!

And, it managed to strike him so hard that Crocodile flew away and landed several meters on the ground.

"Cough! Cough!"

The injuries that he was trying to hide once again appeared as he violently coughed out blood.

"It seems like my captain truly injured you to such an existent. But, it is remarkable indeed. A man who was once said to be Bullet's Equal was heavily injured by my captain who just arrived in the sea for a few months."

"No wonder, you wanted the Ancient Weapon so bad. You never believed that you could win against those people with your strength. If so, even if I tell you the location of Pluton."

"You can never get it from the territory of that man."

Crocodile quickly got up and his ears picked up Liam's words. There was disbelief on his face as he looked at Liam and asked.

"What do you mean? You know about the location of Pluton."

"Of course, I know. But it isn't something you can use. Three Ancient Weapons. Among them, I know the location of all three or maybe just two. At least, I believe Government has one. So, this is something I am not sure about." 3

"Anyway, even if I tell you the location of Ancient Weapon, you can never get it. Even the strongest man in this world can't use it. Only when the drums of liberation resound in this world, only when that man awakens, those three weapons will be used." 4

"Hehe! So, your goal to get those weapons and use them against Whitebeard was doomed to be a failure from the beginning." Liam looked at him with a mocking tone and said.

Crocodile's eyes were full of anger but his mind was still calm. He looked at Liam and said.

"It seems like you know the history quite a lot. But, who are you? Why is there no trace of you before? A person with such information shouldn't be a newcomer."

"Is it? My information gathering is quite powerful. You can say that I have a unique power called Breaking the Fourth Wall." Liam smirked and answered. 3

"No matter what kind of power you have, you still don't have the strength to defeat me. But, thanks to your blabbering mouth, I finally learned that I don't need Nico Robin."

"As long as I defeat you and force you to tell the information, I will not only get the location of Pluton but also another weapon." Crocodile showed a smug expression on his face as he took out the golden hook and showed the poison inside it.

"Tsk! Tsk! You are quite a despicable person for someone who was once compared to Bullet. No wonder, you would shrink to this kingdom while Bullet would dare to face the entire Buster Call by himself."

"I don't think you can be compared to him. No, you can't even be compared to one-third of him." Liam clicked his tongue and looked at him with disdain.

"Bastard!" Crocodile's eyes blazed in the fire as he turned his hands into the desert but just before he could attack, Liam spoke.

"Wait, wait, I almost forgot to tell you something important. I met Ivankov a while ago. Tsk! Tsk! I didn't expect you to have such a relationship." 1

"You bastard, die!" At this moment, Crocodile couldn't hold his anger anymore as he turned into sand and dashed toward Liam.

But, suddenly, Liam kicked the bucket in front of him and slammed it on Crocodile's body.

Splash!

[Paragon Style- Double Hammer Fists]

Bang!

Without any hesitation, he charged toward Crocodile when his body got wet and slammed his fists against Crocodile.

Bang!

The impact sent Crocodile flying and smashed him against the wall. The massive impact made him cough out blood but it didn't kill him.

Looking at Crocodile who was on the ground coughing blood, Liam's expression froze.

'Damn it! My wounds haven't healed yet. I can't use my luck anymore to increase my strength. Luffy, Luffy, where are you? If you don't hurry up, I will die.'

In fact, Liam knew this for a long time. That's why he revealed so much information otherwise he would directly shoot Crocodile to the ground. After all, there was a whole bucket of with him.

Knowing that Crocodile has poison, Liam was even more afraid of facing him. After all, he was already suffering from a powerful wound, he didn't want to suffer more.

But suddenly, he sensed something, and the corner of his mouth rose.

"Argh! I found something interesting." Crocodile slowly stood up and glared at Liam.

"You don't have the strength to kill me, do you? Even when you stop me from turning into sand, you couldn't heavily injure me. The punches from your captain were much harder than yours."

"So, all this time, you were just fooling me to buy some time. Although I don't know how you got so much information, I am pretty sure that you don't know the location of Three Ancient Weapons nor did Ivankov tell you my secret." 1

"Your intelligence is indeed surprising but you can't read Poneglyph, can you? You only came out to fight me because you wanted to keep her safe. And, used that information to buy your captain some time."

"But none of that matters anymore. I will kill you, your captain, your entire crew, and even her. Since I can't get the information, there is no reason for you to exist." 1

"Desert Sword"

He changed his arm into the sand and slashed forward. But, his attack was quite slow. Even though Liam was weakened, he easily dodged the attack.

"La spada"

But, Crocodile quickly released another attack without giving him a chance to dodge. Liam gritted his teeth and decided to face it. At least, this way he could minimize the damage otherwise he might miss part of his body.

But just when he was raising his arms to block the attack, he paused.

"Gator you bastard, I am going to beat you down."

Suddenly, an red hot arm extended next to Liam, and a blazing fire emerged around it. It moved toward the sharp blades made out of the sand and collided.

Bang!

Sand and flames collide. The arm extended forward, piercing through the sand blades, and struck Crocodile.

[Red Hawk]

Chapter 80: Battle of Alabasta Part 8- Final Strike Morning Peacock 2

On the surface of the Albaurne, Luffy slowly woke up from a short nap and looked around.

"Damn it! That Gator Bastard hasn't gone down. I slept too easily." Luffy's instinct told him that the battle wasn't over. That's why no matter what he must leave right now.

He just randomly started running but while he was running, he couldn't help but mutter.

"Using water to hit that bastard is too much of a problem for me. I want to hit that bastard without using water. But, Liam said only Armament Haki can do that."

"But, I haven't learned Armament Haki so how can I attack him?"

This left Luffy in a confused state. He didn't understand how he would be able to use Armament Haki but at this moment, he couldn't but remember Liam's words.

"Remember, Haki is simply the manifestation of Spirit. But, in the case of Armament Haki, it is the physical manifestation of the spirit. This is physical because it consumes your strength and if you consume too much, you can't use it for a while."

"Normally, you need to go through several battles to thoroughly burst out the Armament Haki. But, there might be a way to release Armament Haki if you have enough Willpower."

"Listen! Spirit is basically your Willpower. If you have enough of it, you can directly merge it with your physical energy and manifest it into your body."

"Of course, I could be wrong. This is basically my own understanding of how Armament Haki came to be. If you are in a desperate situation, focus all of your Will and forcefully release your Spirit into your body, not outside but into your body."

"And, if you think about how can you release your spirit then just think of it as releasing your momentum. But, don't release it outside."

Luffy murmured for a while and suddenly, he stopped. He gritted his teeth and said. 3

"I have no other choice. I need to try it now."

Luffy closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, trying to burst out a powerful momentum. He was fully focused on releasing the momentum and while doing so, he suddenly found a strange sensation in his body.

He found his spirit slowly coming out of his soul but instead of releasing out, he tried to keep it inside. Originally, he thought he wouldn't be able to keep it inside on his first try but his body suddenly reacted to it.

The Spirit coming out of him directly merged with his body on a cellular level. This was something that Luffy couldn't comprehend but he didn't stop it.

While this was happening, he sensed another strange energy coming out of his body. This energy was coming out of every part of his body. And, suddenly, his heart started reacting weirdly.

Dum! Dum-Dum! Dum! 3

"Heehehe! What's going on? My heartbeat sounds weird." Luffy couldn't help but feel amazed. He giggled as he realized that this strange energy was merging with his heart.

"Did I succeed?" Luffy's eyes widened as he clenched his fist and tried to release the Armament Haki. But unfortunately, the Armament Haki didn't harden.

Suddenly, he realized that the heartbeat had returned to normal. Luffy scratched his head and muttered.

"It seems like I can't use Armament Haki. But, I need to find a way to punch that gator. Maybe if I use Gear Two and punch before he could turn into sand."

Thinking about it, he speed his blood and the steam started coming out of him. At the same time, his body turned red. He raised his fist and thrust his fist forward.

Suddenly, fiery red flames burst out of his fist. It only remained on his fist and when he retracted his fist, it disappeared.

"Wow! Liam wasn't lying when he said I could produce Flame in Second Gear with Armament Haki. Though he didn't expect that I could do it so soon. Hehe! Am I great or what?" 1

Luffy giggled as he proudly stared at his fist. Then, he raised his fists and said.

"Alright! Let's kick that gator's ass."

Saying so, he ran around following the sand. After running for a few minutes, he eventually reached in front of a strange stair that was leading to the bottom of the ground.

Although there was no longer any sand around, Luffy was sure that Crocodile had gone inside.

But, it wasn't just his guts or smell of gator. Because the mark of sand ended nearly twenty meters away and from then on, there was no other path except a straight road.

Of course, Luffy didn't care about it.

"Sure enough! It seems like that gator bastard." Luffy snorted and rushed inside. Because he wasn't injured, Luffy woke up much earlier and reached this place much more quicker. 2

Just when he walked in, he saw a lady on the ground and Liam standing next to her. At the same time, there was a middle-aged man on the ground, leaning against the wall while Crocodile standing in front of Liam.

Before he could call Liam, he saw a desert sword. He expected Liam to make a move but suddenly, he realized something. And, without any hesitation, he entered Gear Second.

He stretched his hand and released Armament Haki. Although his hand didn't turn black, it was enough to give him the power of Armament Haki.

"Gomu-Gomu No"

A voice rang as his fist thrust forward while passing next to Liam. The fiery blazing fire burst out of his fist and collided against the desert sword.

"Red Hawk!" 1

Bang!

The flames scattered the sand while his fist easily pierce through it and struck Crocodile on his chest.

"Gah"

Crocodile felt like his chest bone was cracking. His knees gave up and he fell to the ground while coughing blood. But, he was also someone who once fought Whitebeard.

His endurance was quite tenacious. He gritted his teeth and stood up. He tried to use his poison hook to attack Luffy's arm but it retracted at a great speed.

"Fire?" Liam was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at Luffy who was using Gear Second. Although it was possible for him to create a flame, it shouldn't be this early.

He thought Luffy would rely on his blood to defeat the crocodile. But, now looking at his fist, there was obviously no trace of blood or water.

His eyes widened even more.

'Armament Hakiâ.. He managed to use Armament Haki. But, wait, why isn't it Hardened? Wait, wait, does this prove my theory? So, Haki isn't just the Spirit Manifested out of the body.'

'It is an energy that is produced after Spirit merges with the body. Of course, this also means the more Haki he can generate, the more he could use it on.'

'Right now, his physical strength has barely reached the level where he could draw out some level of Armament Haki but it shouldn't be enough to use Hardening.'

'No wonder it required me to surpass my physical and spiritual limits in order to use Armament Haki. But this is good. Hardening is more important against people with Armament Haki since it increases offensive and defensive ability.'

'But, against Crocodile.'

Just as he thought, Luffy instantly appeared above Crocodile and gave him a Jet Pistol, slamming his head on the ground.

"Gator, let's end this."

Luffy shouted as he pulled both of his fists. Hearing his words, Crocodile used all of his Willpower to stand up. But, his body was still injured a lot. He slammed his palms on the ground and roared.

"Desert Grande Espade"

A massive blade of desert burst out of the ground and moved toward Luffy. Seeing this, Luffy not only didn't dodge but instead closed his eyes.

'Luffy, if one day you can use Flame, how about merging flame with your Gatling Gun? That way, you can create another powerful move. And, alone, just call it Morning Peacock.' 1

The next moment, he opened his eyes and thrusts his punches forward with extreme speed. 1

"Gomu-Gomu No"

"Morning Peacock" 3

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

His fist moved so fast and created the fireballs through sheer friction. It was not just fast but also powerful. His attack literally burst out Desert blade and struck Crocodile.

Before Crocodile fell, the last scene he saw was Luffy surrounded by the fireballs which led him to think.

'It's obviously a Rubber Body. Why can you generate fire?'

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

But he couldn't get the answer. The flames and Fist merged with Armament Haki struck him constantly, thrashing him on the ground and burning his body.

Whoosh!

Suddenly, Liam flashed forward and jumped as he caught Luffy in his hands and landed several meters away from the burned Crocodile.

"Hehe!" Luffy giggled with tired eyes. He was no longer in his Gear Second form. He looked at Liam and said.

"I did. I beat that gator bastard."

Liam smiled and nodded his head.

"Yes, you did it, Captain."

COMMENT

14 comments

VOTE

Chapter 81: Liam's Devil Fruit Development Part 1

Liam put Luffy on the ground. Since Luffy didn't break the bedrock by sending Crocodile flying, they were in no hurry to leave. Of course, he didn't forget to take out a bullet from a pouch.

This was a Seastone Bullet forged by Usopp. He walked near Crocodile and opened his mouth. Without any hesitation, he put the Seastone Bullet inside his mouth. 3

After that, Liam walked up to Cobra and said.

"You should leave and tell your people the truth about the riot in your kingdom."

Hearing his words, Cobra bears the pain and slowly stood up, nodding his head. He slightly bowed his head and said.

"Thank you for helping our kingdom! Without your help, we would never be able to defeat him."

"It's nothing. Besides, Vivi is our friend. But, don't forget to prepare a banquet." Liam smiled and shook his head.

"Of course" Cobra nodded his head with a serious expression and turned around. After he left, Liam walked toward Robin.

"Since Crocodile is down, you don't have any contract, right? Why don't you join us? You are very important to us."

"But from your conversation, I thought you know about Ancient Weapons. Why do you still need my help?" Robin made a serious expression and asked.

Liam rolled his eyes and said.

"Do you really think I can read the Ancient Text? Yes, I do know some things but I can't read the Ancient Text. So, no matter what, I can never replace your position in our crew."

"Liam, what position are you talking about?" Luffy tilted his head in confusion and asked.

"Luffy, if you want to become a Pirate King, we must need Robin's help. And, not only that, we must protect her." Liam turned his eyes and spoke with a serious expression.

"Is that so?" Luffy opened his mouth and made a serious expression.

"Don't worry, I will defeat anyone who comes for my crewmates."

"Hey, hey, at least wait until I agree to join, okay?" Robin couldn't help but feel speechless after hearing their conversation. She still hadn't made up her mind to join them. 2

"But, you don't have anywhere to go, right? Besides, aren't you tired of moving from one ship to another?" Liam smiled and answered.

But, his answer only made her expression gloomy as she asked.

"Then, aren't you afraid of my betrayal?"

Hearing her question, Liam chuckled and turned around.

"Luffy, do you think she is a bad person?"

"Nope!" Luffy shook his head without any hesitation. He had already seen through her emotions.

"See! My captain has no doubt about you. Besides that, maybe you will finally find people who will never leave alone on our ship." Liam smiled and answered. 1

Hearing his words, Robin froze for a moment and then charmingly smiled.

"Then, I hope you won't regret your decision."

"Welcome!" Liam didn't care about her words as he simply smiled and welcomed her. 4

On the other hand, Luffy rose both of his hands and shouted.

"Yes, we got a new crew member." 2

"By the way, Mr. Vice-Captain, if you already know the location of Ancient Weapons, why do you still need my help? You aren't interested in history, are you?" Robin looked at him with a suspicious gaze and asked.

Liam heavily sighed and spoke.

"It seems like you don't about this. Anyway, let me explain this to you. It has been twenty years since the death of Gol D. Roger but nobody has ever gotten their hands on One Piece, do you know why?" 1

Hearing his question, Luffy tilted his head and asked.

"Isn't it because it's hidden away?"

Liam was speechless. He shook his head and said.

"For us, it is hidden but for big pirates and world government, it isn't hidden. If not, do you think World Government would keep One Piece intact? They have the weapons that can not only destroy the entire island but also erase its existence."

Hearing his words, Robin's eyes widened as she shuttered.

"Aa-a-are you telling the truth?"

Liam nodded his head and said.

"They have the weapon that can do this. Of course, I am not sure if it is a weapon or just the power of that person. Anyway, One Piece is on Raftel but nobody can find Raftel because it is completely hidden from the world."

"To find it, you must find four Road Poneglyphe and decipher the locations given in those poneglyphe. When you cross those four locations, you can find the location of Raftel."

"The only crew that has ever reached that place is Roger Pirates and that made him the first person to conquer the sea and was hailed as Pirate King. So, without your help, Luffy can never become a Pirate King."

"WHAT? IS THAT TRUE, LIAM?" Luffy screamed when he heard that he can't become a Pirate King without Robin.

Liam nodded his head and said.

"In the first half of the Grandline, we need to keep Robin safe from Marines. And, in the second half of the Grandline, we need to keep her safe from Four Emperors including Shanks."

"Of course, unlike Shanks, others might use some dirty methods."

Hearing his words, Robin slowly opened her mouth.

"Knowing all this, do you still want to invite me? You should know about my past, right? Every ship I joined has been destroyed."

"What are you talking about, Robin?" Luffy suddenly stood up and smashed his fists together.

"I will blast anyone who tries to take you away."

Robin was startled by his words. Before she could say anything, Liam smiled and spoke.

"He is telling the truth. After all, you are now part of Straw Hat Pirates. But, we need to leave soon. It seems like somehow CP Agents get the news about you or maybe Crocodile's plan."

"Although I have already killed them, we can't stay here especially when I and Luffy are still weaker. Tomorrow, we will leave this kingdom."

"What? CP Agents?" Robin was startled as she showed horror on her face.

"Wait, Liam are you alright?" Luffy suddenly remembered that Liam's condition wasn't good even before they came here so he worriedly asked.

"Don't worry about me. I am feeling even better than before. By the way, Luffy, can you lift him and bring him with us?" Liam was surprised when he saw Luffy's anxious face.

"What? Why would we need him?" Luffy showed a disgusted expression and asked.

"That's because I made a breakthrough in my Devil Fruit. I need to test its power on him." Liam rolled his eyes and answered.

Although Luffy was dejected, he still lifted Crocodile and took him out with Liam and Robin. Soon, they met with others in the Royal Capital. At that time, Vivi had already told the Rebels about Crocodile's plan, and with the help of the crew, they managed to keep everyone fine.

When they arrived, everyone was surprised by Luffy bringing in Crocodile and Robin. But, with Liam's words, they all calm down and entered the Royal Palace.

Soon, they took a long bath and this time, Nami didn't openly show her melons to others. After a proper bath, they finally decided to have a Banquet which lasted hours. 4

After the banquet, everyone except Vivi gathered in a room where they finally looked at Liam, looking for answers. After all, they had kept Crocodile on the ground with Seastone handcuff and Seastone bullet.

As for Robin, they had already accepted her because of Liam's words. Unlike Luffy, they have a higher acceptance rate toward Liam's decision which is also the reason why he is a Vice-Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates.

"Alright, alright, don't look at me like this. I will explain everything but before, let Chopper say something about my condition." Liam rolled his eyes and turned his head at Chopper.

Chopper was flustered when everyone suddenly turned their heads at him but as a qualified doctor, he quickly calmed down and said.

"All of you already know about Liam's condition, right? He should at least rest for four to five months to properly recover. But after I checked his condition today, I found that he could recover in just two months now."

"His vitality has soared for some reason."

Hearing his words, everyone turned their heads at Liam looking for an explanation. He helplessly spread out his arms and said.

"Since I couldn't train after leaving the Drum Kingdom, I had been focusing on developing my Devil Fruit. Kake-Kake No Mi has two main abilities. Betting and Storing Luck."

"Second ability isn't something that I can develop but first is. Maybe I can develop a second ability just like how Luffy can train his rubber body to make it stronger through Gear Second. But, at least, I can't do it now."

"But I can create different kinds of Bet just like how Luffy can create different Rubber attacks. My Betting Ability is only restricted by Equal Law."

"This law is simple. Unless I bet something that equals my gain, I can't initiate the bet."

...

I finally have three extra chapters in Pa@treon. You can check it out and support me.

COMMENT

15 comments

VOTE

Chapter 82: Liam's Devil Fruit Development Part 2

"Originally, I thought those three cards bet to increase my strength or increase my training reward was the main ability. But it turns out, the entire Betting was my ability."

"So, now I can bet anything that I want," Liam answered.

Hearing his words, Nami asked.

"So, how does this relate to your condition?"

Liam chuckled and said.

"Actually, while you guys were fighting against Crocodile, I met someone from World Government. I convinced Smoker to fight against Crocodile but they suddenly came out of my cooperation with Marine and tried to kill Smoker and me."

"Fortunately, I had developed my Devil Fruit. As I said before, I can make any kind of bet. This time, I used my luck to make a bet where I increased my strength alongside Smoker's to fight against those CP agents."

"And just before I killed them, I made another two bets. The First bet was my lucky charm. Because my enemy was a Zoan Fruit User, his endurance and defense were naturally amazing."

"And, with his vigorous training of Iron Body, he completely believed he could block my attack, so I made a bet against him. Of course, this bet was a mental bet so I didn't need his affirmation."

"As long as he didn't think of evading my attack, it was more than enough. So, in that bet, the reward was his vitality and punishment was permanent damage in my organ."

"What?" Nami suddenly roared and held his collar.

"You bastard, how could you make such a reckless bet?"

"Calm down, Nami! Aren't I okay? Besides, if you don't even have trust in yourself, how can you even think of surviving in this sea?" Liam looked at her with a serious expression and said. 1

Only after seeing his serious expression, Nami calmed down but she still didn't let go of him.

"He is right, Nami. If we can't even take a risk, there is no need to continue this journey." Luffy solemnly spoke. 3

Finally, Nami let go of his collars and calmed down.

"Of course, I won and got one-third of his vitality. The second bet was a bit difficult. Because it was a forced bet since my opponent had no fixed thought in his mind, I couldn't make a normal bet."

"Because of that, the reward was low while the punishment was extremely high. If it wasn't for my own luck, the reward and punishment would've been even worse."

"So, I only gained ten percent of his vitality. This made me realize something. If I can make such an absurd bet, why can't I take it one step further."

Hearing his words, Nami suspiciously glanced at him and said.

"What do you plan to do?"

Everyone looked at him with serious expressions.

Liam turned his head at Crocodile who was still unconscious and said.

"I plan to make a bet, betting all of my vitality and strength for his vitality and devil fruit." 3

"No!" Nami instantly disagreed.

"Hey, hey, Liam, are you sure you want to do this? You have trained so hard for this strength. Not to mention, losing your vitality will only make you weaker." Usopp was terrified as well.

"Liam, your healing ability is quite amazing. I believe you can easily heal within two months. Please, don't take such a risk." Chopper also didn't support his idea.

Others didn't speak. They knew that they couldn't ask him to stop but they didn't want him to take such a risk either. At this moment, Luffy crossed his arms and looked at him.

"Liam, how sure you are?"

"Luffy!" Nami panicked as she glared at Luffy but he didn't even look at her. His eyes were fixed on Liam.

Liam shook his head and said "Although I know the rewards and punishment, I don't know the condition. So, I am not sure at all."

As soon as he said that, Luffy's hands extended as he puts his hands on Liam's shoulder. His eyes were extremely serious as he said.

"I will not stop you nor I will ask you to do this. But, you promised me that you will help me become Pirate King. Without you, I can't become a Pirate King. So, you mustn't die."

At this moment, nobody spoke even Nami who was extremely against his idea. Robin was surprised by such interaction. She didn't expect someone would do such a thing.

And, others wouldn't even try to convince him to not do it. After all, this was a life and death bet. If it is unsuccessful, he might get so weak that it would no different than death. 1

Of course, there were people who opposed this idea but between Vice-Captain and Captain, there seems to be a strange relationship. There was extreme trust.

Hearing his words, Liam smiled and said.

"Originally, I thought I could simply wait for a few months and recover. But, soon I come to realize something. Our journey might not be easy. Our first battle was against a Shichibukai."

"If Luffy hadn't managed to learn Armament Haki or if his weakness wasn't something so obvious, we might never be able to defeat him. And, our enemy will only get stronger after this."

"Luffy is the Captain so he will definitely protect us but he has several weaknesses. Some of them are covered by us but there are still some weaknesses that we simply can't cover."

"In such conditions, our crew will be at extreme risk. As a Vice-Captain of this ship, I can't simply rest and hide even if it is for a moment. My enemy will not show pity on me just because I am injured."

"That's why I can't hesitate now. I have you guys. If I was against you, my luck would've been worse but with you guys behind me, I believe my luck will spark." 2

"So, I must make a bet. This ability, I must understand it completely." Saying so, he walked up to Luffy and put his hand on his Straw Hat.

"I will keep my promise. I won't die until I make you the Pirate King."

Hearing his words, a big smile appeared on Luffy's face. He nodded his head and Liam walked toward Crocodile's body. Although Crocodile wasn't awake, he wasn't dead either.

But, with Seastone Bullet inside his body and Seastone Handcuff, it was impossible to use his Sand Abilities.

"Liam!" Nami wanted to stop him but after seeing everyone's attitude, she gritted her teeth and decided to trust him.

Liam walked up to his body and crouched down. His hand touched Crocodile's body and at this moment, he started betting.

A card emerged out of his body.

[Bet Established / Requirement Achieved / Reward Vitality-Devil Fruit / Punishment Crippled Strength-Vitality]

Seeing the words on his card, Liam was surprised.

'So if I knock out my enemy, the bet wouldn't be forced. That means unless there is a rejection from the person I want to bet against, the Bet would easily establish.'

'But then again, I need to increase my luck in order to properly increase my reward and decrease my punishment in case it fails.'

Thinking about it, Liam took a deep breath and released all of Luck all at once. The moment he released his Luck, the Luck Storage inside his mind got empty and a new card emerged out of him.

[Reward Two-Third Vitality-Devil Fruit Card / Punishment Full Strength-Two-Third Vitality]

He was truly surprised. Although the punishment was worse, at least he wouldn't die. But, if he succeeds, then he would not only get two-thirds of Crocodile's vitality, but he will also get his devil fruit.

He understood what Two-Third of Crocodile's vitality means.

This guy is 50-50 in One Piece World. He goes from fighting Early Stage Luffy who couldn't even use Armament Haki to attack Whitebeard, Akainu, and Mihawk-like characters.

In the end, he even got the bounty of 1.9 Billion Bailey.

This is a guy whose vitality was truly astonishing, almost two-thirds of Luffy. And, knowing what kind of person Luffy truly is, just one-third would be more than enough to make anyone a monster.

Liam took a deep breath and started. The moment he started, a powerful pressure came from Crocodile. This pressure didn't affect anyone except Liam but this pressure wasn't Conqueror.

Since Crocodile was knocked out, the cards released the pressure equal to absorbing the second devil fruit. This kind of pressure wouldn't kill him or even injure him but if he can't hold it, he would lose.

Now, this was a true bet. If he could hold on against this pressure, he would win but if he can't, he would fail.

'So, if the person is unconscious, the condition would change huh? Well, this pressure is amazing.'

Liam gritted his teeth and his eyes started turning red. The ferocious aura pressing his body almost broke him from the inside. But, at this moment, a powerful aura burst out of him. 1

Thud! Thud! Thud!

Nami, Usopp, and Chopper fell to the ground. At the same time, everyone outside the room and even the castle passed out with foam coming out of their mouth. 1

When Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji faced this kind of powerful aura, they panicked but suddenly remembered Liam's words. Three of them opened their mouth at the same time.

"Conqueror Haki" 4

...

Check out my Pa@treon for Advance Chapters!

COMMENT

16 comments

VOTE

Chapter 83: Conqueror Clash

'He didn't lie.' Liam clearly felt the Conqueror Haki bursting out of him. Previously, it was only momentarily so he didn't think too much about it. But right now, it was completely pressing the mental pressure released against him.

This made him realize that he truly has awakened Conqueror's Haki. But, it also startled him. Luffy wanted to become One Piece and had the blood of Dragon. 4

Zoro had given up everything for the path of Swordsmanship, making his ambition so strong that it would awaken Conqueror Haki.

But, he was different.

Although he had a strange ability to heal faster, he didn't have parents like

Luffy. At least, he didn't believe he had.

So, in his eyes, he only awakened it through his Ambition.

So, what was his ambition?

At first, it felt like his ambition was to become travel the sea and go on the greatest adventure.

But now, it seemed like his ambition was more than that.

He wanted to make Luffy King of the Pirates.

That was his ambition.

If Rayleigh or Charlotte Katakuri could have Conqueror Haki, why can't he?

He is also the Vice-Captain of the future King of the Pirates.

He is also a man who wanted to reach the peak of this world.

So, why would it be impossible for him to awaken Conqueror Haki?

At this moment, a strange smile appeared on a painful expression. He gritted his teeth and fully released his Conqueror Haki, suppressing the Mental Pressure.

Boom!

But the next moment, another aura burst out. Liam didn't look around nor he tried. Because when this aura burst out and collided against his Conqueror, he knew the owner of this Conqueror Haki.

Only then he realized that Luffy had also awakened Conqueror Haki through pressure of his own. 6

But surprisingly, when these two Conqueror Haki appeared, they didn't collide for long and instead merged. Of course, Luffy and Liam were completely unaware of it.

When this newly merged Conqueror was released, it created drastic pressure. It even spread so far that the entire Alubarne was asleep and the castle was shaking. 1

Fortunately, this was a Castle. It didn't break completely.

Thud!

Robin could no longer bear the pressure and passed out. Only Zoro and Sanji gritted their teeth and continued to resist the Conqueror Haki from Liam and Luffy.

'I am going to be the Greatest Swordsman in the world. How could I lose to a mere Conqueror Haki? This is the power of my Captain and Vice-Captain. I can't fall down. I must hold on.'

Zoro's eyes turned red as he bear the Conqueror Haki. His strong Willpower was slowly pouring out of him. 3

Different from him, Sanji's blood was reacting to the Conqueror Haki rather than his Willpower.

'Damn it! If I fall down now, I will lose to that Green-Haired Bastard. No, I can't fall down. I am a chef and the combatant of Straw Hat Pirates. If I can't even resist Conqueror Haki, how can I protect Miss Nami and Miss Robin?' 2

At this moment, Zoro and Sanji had the same thoughts.

'I can't fall here.'

Both were desperately resisting the Conqueror Haki. But, at the same time, Zoro's Conqueror Haki was fully released. The pressure upon Zoro became much smaller and he turned around, looking at Sanji with a mocking face.

Luffy didn't care about it. His eyes were just focused on Liam. He didn't even blink fearing that he would miss everything.

Although Luffy didn't care, Sanji wouldn't stand by seeing Zoro's mocking face. He gritted his teeth and tried to release his Conqueror.

Unfortunately, he wasn't born with Conqueror Haki. 11

'Damn it! Why can't I awaken it? Why can this moss head awaken Conqueror Haki but I can't?' 1

Sanji felt even more ashamed when he found that he couldn't release Conqueror Haki.

But, he wasn't the kind of person who would give up. It's just that he didn't realize what exactly does he needs to awaken Conqueror Haki.

Suddenly, some words rang in his head. These were just memories but enough to make him realize something.

[You need to have the ambition of a king to awaken the Conqueror Haki. Even if you are under someone, as long as your ambition is strong enough, it will awaken Conqueror Haki.]

Thinking about it, Sanji asked himself.

'My dream is to find All-blue. Even most of the chefs do not believe that such an ocean exists. So, why isn't my dream enough to awaken Conqueror? Is it because it's just a dream, not an ambition?'

'King of Pirates, a man who stands at the peak of all pirates. World's Greatest Swordsman, a man who stands at the peak of all swordsmen. A Vice-Captain who would never lose to his captain in order to help his captain fulfill his ambition.' 1

'Hehe! I understand. This is his goal. His ambition is different. Even if he hasn't realized it yet. His ambition is to become the Strongest Person in this world. Only then he can help Luffy clear all kinds of obstacles.'

'Then, what should be my ambition?'

When Sanji asked himself, he was confused for a moment. He looked at Liam who was focused on Crocodile. He looked at Luffy who was focused on Liam.

And, he looked at Zoro who was struggling to resist the Conqueror Haki from Liam and Luffy. Finally, he looked at his crew members who have passed out.

At this moment, he realized something.

He realized his ambition. At the same time, the words that he said a long time ago came to his mind.

'I promise I will be so fast that I will never be late to save my friends.' 2

When this thought came to his mind, he laughed at himself.

'I couldn't even save them from getting knocked out. How can I break my promise that easily? I understand. I must become the Guardian.'

'That moss head is the hand of Straw Hat Pirates. Liam is the mind of the Straw Hat Pirates. Luffy is the heart of the Straw Hat Pirates. Then, I will become the Legs.' 2

'If moss head is a sword, then I will become a shield. If moss head is a combatant, then I will become a Guardian. I will protect the crew.'

'I won't lose to moss head.'

Sanji roared inside his mind and at this moment, his Willpower soared. Before this, he never thought of himself as an ambitious person. He only thought of himself as a fool with a foolish dream.

But, right now, he would never abandon his dream even if it costs his life. He will never lose to Zoro. No matter what, he, Sanji of the Straw Hat is the Guardian.

At this moment, a powerful aura burst out of him. But when it did, something magical happened. Liam instantly turned around and realized something.

Although he hadn't been pressured before, he could still feel the Conqueror from Zoro. But for some reason, his Conqueror merged with his Captain's Conqueror and pressed Zoro's Conqueror.

But, right now, he could feel threatened by Zoro's conqueror. So, when he turned around, he instantly realized something. This wasn't Zoro's Conqueror.

It was Zoro and Sanji's conqueror. His expression became weird.

'Is this truly a forbidden love between Sanji and Zoro? The moment both released their Conqueror, they merged to fight against Luffy's and my conqueror.' 6

A minute ago, he clearly remembered his Conqueror Clashing against Luffy's Conqueror. It was only because his respect and love for his captain were very high that somehow his Conqueror merged with Luffy's conqueror.

But, this didn't happen to Zoro and Sanji. Because the moment Sanji's conqueror exploded, it instantly merged with Zoro's Conqueror.

And, even though it has been a minute since he released his Conqueror, it didn't stop neither did Luffy's conqueror.

More importantly, four people from this ship awakened Conqueror Haki.

Although it hasn't been confirmed, there were four Conqueror Haki users in Roger's Ship excluding Oden. And, if Oden was included, there would be five.

Of course, if Yamato was included in their Ship, there would be five Conqueror Haki users as well. 2

But the most surprising was Sanji's Conqueror. Because it never awakened in the original story. At least, he didn't remember him awakening it.

Liam didn't think too much and turned his eyes at Crocodile. At this moment, the bet was finally successful. He released a deep breath and suddenly burst into laughter.

"Hahaha! Luffy, Sanji, Zoro, I succeed." 1

Hearing his words, their Conqueror Haki suddenly disappeared. Even Liam's Conqueror Haki had disappeared. Their eyes widened for a moment and smiles appeared on their faces.

"Hahaha! I knew you could do this." Luffy giggled.

"But, wasn't it too easy?" Sanji tilted his head in confusion and asked.

"No matter what, he succeeded. That's all it matters." Zoro chuckled as well.

"Well, Sanji, it wasn't that easy. I didn't know the condition of the bet. It turns out to be the mental pressure. If it wasn't for Luffy and mine conquerors merging together to press the mental pressure released by my card, I would have failed."

Liam shook his head and stood up as he continued.

"But, I found out something. This mental pressure seemed to be related to the amount of vitality or reward that I bet on."

...

Well, I do have three extra chapters in Pa@treon and it will soon rise up. So, check it out.

COMMENT

18 comments

VOTE

Chapter 84: Convincing Vivi to Join

"Still, congratulation on your success," Sanji asked as he congratulated him while picking up Robin and the others, and putting them on the bed. 1

"So, are you healed now?" Luffy tilted his head and asked.

"Of course not! Just because I have gained two-thirds of Crocodile's vitality doesn't mean I am completely healed. It will take a while to properly heal but probably two or three days only." Liam shook his head and answered.

Then, he extended his hand to Zoro who looked at him with confusion.

"Give me your sword for a moment."

Zoro nodded his head and took out one of his swords. Liam took the sword and walked back to Crocodile. This startled Zoro as he saw Liam pressing the sword against Crocodile's chest. 1

Although he had already said that he will kill some people, he didn't expect to see it so soon. And, the most pitiful thing was that Crocodile didn't even learn when he was killed.

At most, he was defeated by Luffy. But unfortunately, not only he died but also lost his ability.

"I revealed some information to him. Although he didn't believe it completely, there are chances for him to reveal it to others."

As he said, a card appeared in front of Liam. The next moment, this card glowed purple and Liam raised his hand.

A large amount of sand emerged from the ground and rose toward the ceiling.

Seeing this, everyone was stunned for a moment as Liam continued.

"Besides, I have stolen his Devil Fruit ability without killing him. If the World Government finds this out, it will be a hassle for us."

"Wow! Liam, you can use that gator's ability now." Luffy didn't hear him or rather ignored him completely. He was just focused on the card in front of Luffy. 1

"Well, there is something that I want to tell you about this. Since the ability is stored inside the card, I can only use it through the card. But if someone wants this ability, I can transfer it to others."

"Of course, if a person like Luffy wants this ability, he will die. So, I can only give it to people without Devil Fruit Ability." Liam explained. 7

Hearing his words, Zoro and Sanji were shocked while Luffy simply lowered his head in sadness.

He also wanted to try Sand power.

Unfortunately, he was a rubber man so he couldn't use it. 2

While Zoro was just shocked, Sanji on the other hand found it horrifying.

"Liam, do you know what kind of miracle did you just do? If World Government gets the hold of your information, you have no idea what they will do." 1

Hearing his words, Liam simply snorted.

"Humph! So what if they know? Luffy is going to become Pirate King. I am the Vice Captain of the future Pirate King. Zoro is going to become the World's Greatest Swordsman and as someone who is equal to Zoro, you would become the Word Strongest Hunter." 2

"If we want to escape, we have the best navigator. If we are injured, we have the best doctor. We have the best sniper and the only archaeologist in the world. Why would we need to be afraid of World Government?"

Hearing his words, Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji raised their eyes and the next moment, they burst into laughter.

"Hahaha! That's right! We are the crew of the future Pirate King. How can we be afraid of World Government?"

Liam smiled brightly and took back his card. Finally, he looked at Sanji and said.

"Wake up Vivi and bring her back. After everyone wakes up, we will leave. If Vivi wants to leave with us, she will follow us if not, then we will directly leave."

Hearing his words, Sanji nodded and left the room. As he walked outside, he found the unconscious body of others.

"Tch! Conqueror Haki is truly amazing. You can simply stun everyone with weak Willpower at once. No wonder Liam didn't care about inviting more members." 1

Luffy simply didn't invite just anyone to their group. But, even Liam was resistant to it. Previously, he only heard Liam saying things about Conqueror Haki and its benefits but right now, he finally understood just how amazing Conqueror Haki is.

He found Vivi on the ground and quickly rushed near her.

"Vivi-San! Vivi-San!" He shook her body and tried to wake her up. Unfortunately, she didn't immediately wake. It took him a few minutes to wake her up.

"Sanji-san?" Vivi opened her eyes in confusion as she looked at Sanji's face. Then, her eyes drifted around and when she saw the unconscious body of the people, her eyes opened wide.

"Wh"

Just when she was trying to scream, Sanji blocked her mouth and signaled her to remain silent.

"They just passed out like you. Don't worry, there is no problem."

Only then Vivi calmed down. She stood up and followed Sanji into a room. She saw Luffy and others waking up Nami, Chopper, Usopp, Mikita, and Robin.

At the same time, her eyes shifted at Crocodile and when she saw blood on his chest, her eyes widened.

"What happened?" She didn't understand what happened in just a few minutes. She looked at others with confusion.

Liam walked toward her and said.

"Vivi, do you want to come with us on this adventure?"

His sudden invitation surprised everyone except Sanji, Zoro, and Luffy.

"Yes, yes, Vivi, join us. We are already friends." Luffy excitedly nodded his head.

"Liam, Luffy..." Vivi looked at the Vice-Captain and Captain who invited her personally. Her expression turned sour as if she was going to cry. She truly wanted to join them.

But, she was also the princess of this kingdom. She didn't want to bring disaster to her kingdom. More importantly, if she becomes a pirate, she can't get her princess title back especially when she gets a bounty.

She had been struggling to make a decision. Seeing this, nobody said anything. But, Liam wasn't going to stay silent.

The reason was simple.

After two years, World Government will kill Cobra and also try to kill Vivi, and blame Sabo for it. Although he didn't know the reason behind it, he didn't want Vivi to fall into such a situation.

And, if Cobra does die, Vivi can go back to the kingdom with their flag. After all, they will become Four Emperors by then.

No... Liam didn't want that to happen.

Now, Luffy had already touched the Armament Haki. It won't be long before they learn Observation Haki as well. Even if they need some time to solidify their Haki, it won't be two years.

At most, it will be a year, and if everything goes better, then six months.

In other words, by the time the next World Summit happens, they will become an Emperor and can bring the Alabasta under their flag.

Liam stared at her conflicted expression and said.

"Vivi, you should join us." 5

Hearing his confident tone, Vivi was surprised for a moment. She looked at him and he continued.

"Although I can't say where I get this information from, your family is one of twenty families who established the World Government. But because your family didn't want to become Celestial Dragon, they were the first ones to leave the Marijao"

"Because of what Crocodile did to your country, your father will definitely try his best to convince other kingdoms to vote for the removal of the Shichibukai System."

"Of course, this is not the main point. Although it sounds surprising or even unbelievable, I got the news that you have a certain relationship with Ancient Weapon Pluton."

When he said that, Vivi's eyes widened.

"Impossible! It is not even in Alabasta. How could she have a relationship with that thing?" Robin instantly denied it.

"Miss Robin, although I might be wrong, it is still not proven to be wrong. Although Pluton is not here, it is a ship. And, a ship requires a person to drive it." 1

"I have no idea what kind of ship that is, but I understand its relationship with Alabasta. Maybe I am just too cautious or maybe it is simply my guess. Butâ"

Liam stared at Vivi and said.

"If you are truly related to Pluton, during the next World Summit, they will try to assassinate you and your father."

Vivi's eyes opened wide and her knees almost gave up. She fell down with disbelief on her face. Nami quickly rushed and supported her.

"Is this really a truth?" Vivi asked with a low voice. 1

"Maybe, maybe not. But, I have no reasons to deceive you. Vivi, you are our friend. I don't want anything to happen to you. You have already seen the situation of World Government."

"They don't care if anything happens to your kingdom. But we are different. Although we have just started our journey, believe me, in less than two years, we will reach the status of Emperor of the Sea."

"Then, you can use our flag to protect your kingdom." 1

...

Not a lot but I have five extra chapters in my Pa@treon? I am trying to increase it to 10. So, don't forget to join my Pa@treon and support my work. Your donation motivates me to write a new and exciting chapter every single day

COMMENT

14 comments

VOTE

Chapter 85: Creating Straw Hat Pirate Fleet 2

Hearing his words, Vivi's uneasiness grew as she asked.

"What about my father? If he." 2

As soon as she said that, Liam interrupted her.

"Vivi, I know you are worried about the kingdom and your father. But, you have to understand. Strength is the backbone of everything in this world. Why is the World Government the strongest power?"

"Why do all small pirates fear Marine Admirals? Why does every marine fear Four Emperors? Isn't it because of their strength? Right now, you are clearly not strong enough to protect anyone."

"If we weren't strong enough, the Alabasta would have been destroyed by Crocodile."

Saying so, Liam slowly got to his knees and stared at Vivi.

"I know it is hard to believe me but please trust me for once. We will not only give protection to the Alabasta Kingdom but I will also give you the perfect power to rule it." 1

Hearing his words, Vivi remained silent for a moment but this time, she didn't stay silent for a long time. She slowly squeezed a smile and said.

"I truly don't know what to do. I really want to go on an adventure with all of you but I also don't want to leave my kingdom."

Hearing her decision, Liam was disappointed but he didn't think too much. Just when he was standing up, Vivi pulled his hand and held it tightly.

"This time, I will bet everything on you. I will go on an adventure with all of you and become one of the Straw Hats."

Hearting her words, Liam's eyes widened. 1

"Great!" Nami cried in surprise. She didn't care about Vivi holding Liam's hand. She simply hugged Vivi and said. 3

"We can go on an adventure together."

"Hehe! Vivi, don't worry. We will come back to Alabasta if anything happens." Luffy chuckled.

"Vivi-san, don't worry. I will definitely protect you." Sanji changed his legs into a whirlwind as he spoke. His eyes had changed into a sign of love. 1

"Tch! Perverted cook" Zoro couldn't stand Sanji's behavior and quickly mocked him.

"What did you say, moss head?" Sanji also couldn't pretend that he didn't hear Zoro's mocking words. He quickly rushed in front of Zoro and the two started scuffling. 2

Everyone was happy. At this moment, Liam looked at Usopp and said.

"Make a pirate flag for Vivi. Although they can't use it now, it won't be long before they can use it."

Usopp nodded and started drawing the Straw Hat Pirate flag. Then, Liam turned his eyes at Cobra and said.

"We can't wait until your father wakes up. Write a letter and tell him you will be going on an adventure with us. Don't explain to him too much. Just ask him to be careful of the next World Summit. If possible, contact us before going there."

"Your father is a good king and also smart enough to understand its meaning."

Vivi nodded her head with a serious expression and stood up. She walked out of the room.

Liam turned his head at Robin and said.

"Can you contact Baroque Work Agents and tell them to meet us?"

"It seems like you have planned everything quite well." Robin smiled and said.

"Well, I know what kind of future trouble we will face. Although I can't prevent it from happening, I can at least prevent tragedies. Meet us at the northern part of Alubarne." Liam calmly answered.

This was his true reason behind every plan.

When he watched One Piece, no matter how many times he watches those episodes, he still can't control his tears. Although most of the tragedies are from the past, it didn't mean they won't happen in the future.

Especially now that he was part of this world.

Hearing his words, Robin raised her eyebrows with surprise. She didn't expect Liam to be so kind. On other hand, Straw Hats didn't feel too much.

They already knew the kindness in Liam's heart.

Robin also quickly left the room.

"By the way, Liam, are you completely healed?" Nami asked curiously.

Chopper quickly rushed toward Liam to check his condition so Liam didn't answer her.

After checking his condition, Chopper showed disbelief and a happy expression.

"Great! Your body will be healed in just a few days. That's really great."

As soon as Nami heard that, she rushed toward Liam and embraced him like a koala. 1

Everyone else turned away while Sanji bit his suit and stared at Liam with jealousy and tears in his eyes. 5

"Nami-san!" Sanji fell to his knees with envy all over his face.

"Alright! Although my body has recovered, it is not a good idea to stay here. Let's pack up and leave after Vivi returns."

Liam patted her head and spoke with a solemn expression.

Everyone nodded. They had no reason to stay here. After five minutes, Vivi arrives at that room and the entire crew leaves.

They follow Liam as he was the one who had kept Merry on the northern side. After half an hour of walking, they eventually reach there. Since they were moving in a group, they were really slow.

By the time they reached there, Robin was already waiting for him with a few other people including Mr. 3, Miss Doublefinger, Mr. 2, and Miss Golden Week.

Robin didn't call millions and billions since they weren't useful here.

"It seems like you have gathered everyone important here." Liam wasn't surprised after seeing Mr. 3 and Miss Golden Week since they weren't dead.

Then, he looked at his crew and said.

"Alright, you guys start loading stock. I will talk to them." Liam pulled them aside and while leaving, he turned around.

"Mikita, you come too."

Hearing his words, Mikita was surprised but she still followed him. 1

After they reached a bit far from the ship, Liam looked at them and spoke.

"As you already have seen that body, Crocodile is dead. Robin is now our crew member. From what I know, none of you have a deep relationship with Crocodile or Baroque Work."

"So, I want to give you a chance."

Mikita narrowed her eyes and asked.

"Do you want to establish another organization like Baroque Work?"

Liam shook his head and said.

"I have no reason to establish such an organization. But, I do need to establish a fleet. Soon, we will enter the New World and challenge the Four Emperors. Although we will be able to fight the main force, we will need some people to fight their army."

"So, I have decided to establish a fleet and I want Mikita to be the Captain of the First Straw Hat Fleet. Of course, I won't ask you to join me for nothing. Except for our flag, I will give you several benefits." 1

"Including strength and strength. Mikita should know about this more than you. So, let her talk first." 2

Hearing his words, Mikita was surprised at first. But, she remembered her vigorous training with Liam and remembered just how fast her strength grew. Not to mention, she also knew that most of the Straw Hats train Marine Six Styles.

This truly made her excited but since she had just joined, she wasn't given those training methods.

Everyone looked at Mikita waiting for her to speak.

She nodded her head and said.

"I don't know about wealth but I do know that they have different ways to get stronger such as Haki and Marine Six Styles. Besides them, I feel like joining their Fleet would be much better than us doing nothing."

Liam suddenly interrupted her and said.

"We will have a lot of wealth. Although we don't burn or loot innocent people, we have several ways to earn money. As the first fleet, naturally you will receive the most."

"I am not a tyrant. I won't force any of you to join but I do have some things that might attract you. Mr.2, if I remember correctly, you want to be a shemale, right?" 4

"I know a way to contact Ivankov. Although it will take a while, I have a way to convince her to change you and even teach you their secret fighting techniques."

"Mr. 3, although you are just a Wax-Wax Fruit user, if you learn Haki and even Marine Six-Styles, you will definitely reach the power level of your previous boss, Crocodile."

"Miss Doublefinger, I don't have anything to attract you but I believe you don't want to live a normal life especially when you can increase your strength and travel the sea."

"Miss Golden Week, you are just a child, so I won't try to lure you. If you still have the heart to join, then please!" 1

After Liam spoke, everyone turned silent. Miss Doublefinger and Miss Golden week seemed hesitating. As for Mr. 2 and Mr. 3, they have no reason not to join.

"Alright, you two." Mikita saw their hesitation and suddenly put her arms around them.

"We have worked together for so long. Let's continue working together. His offer has no downside. I believe it won't be long before they will reach the heights of Four Emperors."

Her words startled others. Although Mr. 2 and Mr. 3 were hesitating, they didn't think Liam and the others could really reach that height.

So, when they heard Mikita, they were surprised.

Miss Doublefinger and Miss Golden Week sighed and nodded.

"Alright, we will join your First Fleet."

...

Check out my Pa@treon for extra chapters

COMMENT

16 comments

VOTE

Chapter 86: Straw Hats Bounty Part 1

"Good!" Liam smiled and immediately took out a few notes. He passed them to Mikita and said.

"These are Marine Six Styles and Haki Notes. You can practice them after you leave the waters of Alabasta. I suggest you settle down on a barren island for a few months and train vigorously."

"At the same time, try to invite trustworthy and talented newcomers to your fleet and slowly develop the second fleet."

Taking those notes in her hands, Mikita wasn't surprised but Mr. 2 and the others were surely stunned.

"Are you sure you want to give these to us so soon? We just joined. Aren't you afraid of our betrayal?" Mr. 3 immediately opened his mouth and asked.

Liam shook his head and said.

"Although you guys are not good people, you are not betrayals. Besides, Mikita is stronger than all of you. And, Mr. 2 is a loyal shemale. Even if you try to betray, they can suppress you." 2

"But, the reason why I chose you guys is that I know you won't betray me that easily. By the way, I have a suggestion for you guys."

"What?" Seeing that others didn't speak a word, Mikita asked.

"After you leave here, search for Buggy Pirates. Buggy might still be with them or maybe not by the time you find them."

"No matter what, just defeat them and ask them to join you. Although they aren't good people and they might even have thoughts of betraying you, as long as you can suppress them, it won't be a problem."

"Also, tell Buggy that he can still become the Captain of the Second Fleet and even act independently on his own but he must answer our call." Liam answered.

"Is this Buggy guy really that good? If I remember correctly, isn't he just a 15 Million Bailey-worth pirate?" Mikita tilted her head in confusion and asked.

Liam chuckled and answered.

"Yes, he is indeed weak but he has the same charm as my Captain. And, more importantly, his Luck and Charm are even more exaggerated. Just wait for a few months, he will definitely show you his true worth."

"Of course, he also has a powerful background. He was an intern on the Gold Roger ship. And, he is still a brother to Red Hair Shanks." 4

"What?" At this moment, everyone screamed in shock. Their voice was so loud that even Straw Hats easily heard them.

Although everyone was shocked, they quickly calmed down. But, Mikita couldn't calm down for a moment. After spending a lot of time with Straw Hats, she truly understood Luffy's charm.

She had never felt this good after being a pirate. Right now, she would never betray Luffy even if someone forces her. So, hearing that someone has even more charm than Luffy made her stunned.

Liam continued to chuckle as he said.

"Not only that I believe if Bucky trains hard, he might also even get stronger like Luffy. After all, if Luffy isn't afraid of Blunt attacks, he isn't afraid of sharp attacks. They exist like oil and water." 13

"Anyway, we will leave soon and you guys also find a ship and leave Alabasta. Soon, this place might be hard to leave."

Hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads together.

...â..

Marine Headquarters, Marineford

Fleet Admiral's Office,

Bam!

"What? Crocodile was defeated by Straw Hat Pirates. What the hell is that guy doing? How could he be defeated by some newcomers?" Sengoku screamed.

He was holding Transponder Snail while standing behind his desk. Next to him, there were several people including Aokiji, Kizaru, Akainu, Garp, Tsuru, and some other vice admirals.

"Fleet Admiral, Crocodile was indeed defeated by Straw Hat Pirates. Although the fight happened out of our sight, we have understood the basic situation."

"Crocodile had the intention to steal the Alabasta King after killing King. Straw Hat Pirates invited by Princess Vivi fought against Crocodile and his Baroque Work Organization."

"Straw Hat Captain Monkey D. Luffy defeated Crocodile. Mr. 1, Daz Bon was defeated by Roronoa Zoro and his partner was defeated by Nami, Navigator of Straw Hat Pirates. Mr. 2, Bonclay was defeated by Sanji, Cook of Straw Hat Pirates."

"Simultaneously, Mr. 4 and his partner were defeated by Usopp, Sniper of Straw Hat Pirates, and Chopper, Doctor of Straw Hat Pirates. In this entire battle, Liam, the Vice Captain of Straw Hat Pirates didn't get involved." 2

"But, he was able to defeat Colonel Smoker and force him not to get involved in this battle. At the same time, Colonel Smoker was able to find out that Liam's power is second only to Straw Hat Luffy."

"And, from what we found, Straw Hat Luffy was able to defeat Crocodile by abusing his weakness. Even so, his strength can't be underestimated since he was able to defeat one of the Shichibukai and also the Logia User despite being the Newcomer."

After hearing the entire report, Sengoku took a deep breath and sat down.

"Ensign Tashigi, thank you for your detailed report. How is Smoker's condition?"

It was none other than Tashigi speaking from the other side. Her voice turned a bit down as she continued.

"Although Colonel Smoker is fine, he has suffered terrible injuries. It will take him a while to recover." 2

"Yes, I understand. Ask Smoker to rest until we give any further orders. I will immediately send Rear Admiral Hina for support. Also, send the current situation of Straw Hat Pirates." 3

"If possible, we will try to eradicate this pirate grow before they can grow." Sengoku's voice got harsh as he spoke. 2

Hearing his words, Garp's expression twitched. After all, the captain of this group was his grandson. 2

"Unfortunately, we couldn't find their traces." Tashigi held back her voice for a moment and finally answered.

"Yes, I understand. We will contact you later. Also, send their picture so that we can set them new bounties." After saying so, Sengoku puts the line down and explodes at Garp.

"Garp, it's your grandson messing around."

"Bwahahaha! That's my grandson." Garp proudly burst into laughter.

His laughter made everyone twitch their lips. If it wasn't for Garp's status in Marine, they had the urge to smack him. 1

"But Sengoku, how are you going to handle this? After all, my grandson saved a country from that scum." Garp slowly controlled his laughter and stared at Sengoku.

Although he knew that attacking Shichibukai was the same as fighting against World Government, he didn't want his grandson to have a huge bounty right from the start.

Sengoku stared at him and snorted.

"Although your grandson saved the country, he is still a pirate and attacked a scum protected by the World Government. So, he can't escape from bounty upgrade."

"Not to mention, it seemed like his crew is much stronger than normal newcomers' crew."

Saying so, he looked at others and said.

"Crocodile's bounty before he became Shichibukai was 81 million Bailey. But, his overall strength is around 200 Million Bailey Bounty. Now that he even threatened to capture a country, his bounty should be raised to 300 Million Bailey." 2

"From this alone, let's give Straw Hat Luffy the bounty of 150 Million Bailey. What do you think?"

Hearing his words, everyone shook their heads and said.

"We have no opinion."

"Although Liam didn't get involved in the battle against Crocodile, he did defeat Smoker without any Armament Haki. Unlike Crocodile, Smoker doesn't have an obvious weakness which speaks of his Battle IQ and overall strength."

"Not to mention, in terms of strength alone, Smoker admitted that Liam's strength is only weaker than Luffy's. So, I have decided to give him 120 Million Bailey."

"Would that be too much for a newcomer who isn't even a captain?" One of the Vice Admiral couldn't help but ask.

"I don't think so. Although Smoker is just a colonel, his overall strength is at least Commodore, and with his devil fruit, it should reach the Rear Admiral Rank." Another Vice Admiral spoke.

Sengoku nodded his head and said "That's why I want him to give such a high bounty. It is much better to erase such threats before they can grow."

"If that's the case, I suggest giving Roronoa Zoro the bounty of 100 Million." Suddenly, Tsuru spoke.

Her words made everyone surprised.

"Wouldn't that be too much?" Few Vice Admiral couldn't help but complain.

Tsuru stared at Sengoku and said.

"Originally, his bounty should be around 60 Million Bailey. But, since he is the third strongest combatant in the group, and he was able to defeat someone with a 75 million Bailey bounty with rather ease, his strength shouldn't be underestimated."

"If not for his Captain's bounty being so low, his bounty would make perfect sense. So, it is better to give him such a bounty so that it will attract more bounty hunters."

When she said that, she couldn't help but glance at Garp. Normally, Luffy's bounty should have been higher but to give Garp some face, Sengoku directly halved Crocodile's true bounty.

"In that case, let's give him the bounty of 100 Million Bailey."

COMMENT

19 comments

VOTE

Chapter 87: Straw Hats Bounty Part 2 2

"Alright, let's discuss their Navigator's bounty. Although she wasn't shown to be strong in the report, she did defeat Mr.1's partner. Her overall strength shouldn't be bad."

"And, besides that, she is also a Navigator of the crew. Considering the importance of a Navigator and her strength, I decided to put the bounty of 40 Million Bailey in her head."

When Sengoku said that, none of them complained so he quickly moved on to the next person.

"Chef and the Combatant of Straw Hat Pirates. He was able to defeat Mr. 2, and from the report, it seems like his strength is closer to the Swordsman Zoro. Although his feat wasn't enough, it should make sense if we give him the bounty of 60 Million Bailey." 2

"Originally, it was for the swordsman but since the swordsman's bounty has reached 100 Million, it doesn't make sense if we give him any lower bounty."

"Sniper of the Straw Hat Pirates and Doctor of the Straw Hat Pirates. Although both of them didn't seem to have the incredible feat, they still defeated Mr. 4 and his partner."

"This alone proves their strength. Considering that the combined bounty of them was 17.2 Million Bailey, we need to give them 30 Million Bailey each." 8

"This makes the total bounty of Straw Hat Pirates reach 580 Million Bailey. For a newcomer, this is an astronomical number. But, we can't ignore their threats."

"So, I have decided to send Yamakaji, Hina, and T-bone to capture them." 1

Hearing his words, everyone was surprised. This lineup wasn't easy at all.

One Vice Admiral, Two Rear Admiral, and there would obviously be some Colonels and Commodore.

"Would it be too much to send me for the Straw Hats?" Yamakaji couldn't help but look at Sengoku with a strange gaze. He also glanced at Garp and could feel a bit of restraint.

Sengoku glanced at him and then at Garp.

"It is precisely because they are Straw Hats, I decided to send a Vice Admiral. Capture Monkey D. Luffy at any cost as for others, it doesn't matter if you kill them."

Hearing his words, everyone understood the situation. Not killing Luffy was the best that they could do. After all, he was Garp's true grandson. If he dies in the hands of the marine, Garp's faith in the Marine might collapse.

After all, Luffy is just bud and also innocent.

Yes, they don't think Luffy was an evil person, especially Tsuru, and Sengoku. As someone who had been together with Garp for a long time, they understood his genes.

That's why even though Garp's son became the worst criminal in the world, they didn't blame him.

Not to mention, Luffy literally saved Alabasta Kingdom.

Garp also understood Sengoku's intention and didn't say anything. Although he didn't show his care, he was a grandfather after all. He didn't want his grandson to die.

So, just sending Vice Admiral would give him much more reassurance.

"Alright, then Tsuru, use these pictures and release their bounties."

As he said that, Sengoku took out a stack of the picture that was pulled out of the snail. He turned around them and spread them out but the next moment, his lips twitched.

Garp extended his head and saw the pictures. The next moment, he burst into laughter.

"Hahaha! That's my grandson."

Bang!

"Garp, shut up! And, what's with these pictures? It is not for a photo shoot but bounty posters." Sengoku jumped out of his chair and scolded Garp.

Everyone else also took a glance at those pictures and their expression also changed.

In the middle was Luffy, his picture was the same as in the original. Liam wore a black suit. He raised his right hand, with his index finger and middle finger up. There was a smile on his face. 4

Zoro's stance was quite different. He was holding a sword in front of him wearing his normal dress.

Sanji was wearing his normal suit but his expression was quite erotic, fully displaying his erotic nature. 3

Usopp was a bit different though. Unlike others, his posture was also a bit different. He was posing the stance of Jesus and there was the sun behind his head, making his posture quite holy. 5

Nami was winking at the camera while holding Alabasta Dancer's dress. It was quite sexy. 2

As for Chopper, his appearance was the same as normal. But, unlike his normal appearance, he used Monster Point in order to look quite ferocious. 1

Looking at these pictures, Sengoku even thought these pictures weren't captured by Smoker and his team but rather given by Straw Hat Pirates.

And, it was the truth. Before Liam left Smoker on the ship, he wrote a letter, properly defining their characteristics and also gave him their photos.

The reason was simple. In this sea, Bounty defines status. Naturally, he didn't want his crew's status to be low especially after seeing the previous bounties of his crew, he found it quite pitiful.

With the order of Sengoku, the news media started spreading out the newspaper and bounties all around the world.

...â..

Windmill Village,

"Hahaha! Luffy made another trouble again. Look! His bounty has reached 150 Million Baileys." A middle-aged man shouted while holding a hug full of wine. 3

"That's our Luffy. It has only been a few months but he has already increased his bounty by so much." Another middle-aged man.

"Hahaha! That's right. A big pirate will come out from our world." 1

"Shut up! Shut up!" Suddenly, an old man with a stick shouted while slapping the desk with his stick.

"Do you know how bad it is for a pirate to leave our village?"

"Hahaha! Village Chief, you don't need to hide. You are also happy about Luffy, aren't you?" A middle-aged man swung his jug and burst into laughter.

"You idiot, why would I be happy because of a pirate?" The Village Chief shouted loudly and sighed. He found that the people in the bar had no intention of listening to him.

He sat down on the chair and took the glass filled with wine.

"Village Chief, there is nothing to worry about. Luffy has been saying he will become a pirate from a small age. Besides, it seems like he has gathered quite a lot of crew members."

A voice of a mature woman rang next to him. There was a beautiful lady standing behind the table while cleaning the glasses with a towel. Her beautiful green hair was tied and she wore a common dress.

There was a beautiful smile on her face when she talked about Luffy.

"Humph! That bastard Garp can't even control his grandson." Village Chief snorted and sighed.

...

On a certain Island,

"Boss, Luffy did something amazing." A fat man eating chicken leg held the newspaper and shouted.

He passed the newspaper to the red-haired man. Seeing the bounty poster of Luffy and his crew, a bright smile appeared on his face.

"It seems like you are coming closer, Luffy."

"And, it doesn't seem like he defeated some measly pirate." Beckman took the newspaper in his hand and puffed out the smoke as he spoke.

"What do you mean?" Shanks looked at him with a puzzled expression.

"Look! His bounty changed the next day after this incident happened." Beckman threw the newspaper that showed the death of Crocodile and his misuse of power on the front page.

"What? Luffy kidnapped the princess." Shanks's eyes widened as he suddenly stood up.

"Boss, you are reacting too much." Lucky Roo spoke from the side with a speechless expression.

"I don't think Luffy would kidnap a princess. This must be the report from Cobra. After all, his kingdom is one of the many kingdoms that are under the World Government." Benn Beckman explained.

"Hehe! It seems like Luffy has gathered quite an interesting crew." Looking at the bounty poster of his crew members, Shanks smirked.

"But, this is also trouble for him. Now, in his crew alone, there are three Supernovas. And, they have just been out for two months. From this alone, the Navy will do everything to wipe them out." Benn Beckman put a serious expression on his face.

"Shanks, should we do something?" A man with a gun who was sitting under the tree holding a bounty poster in his hand spoke. There seems to be some worry in his eyes.

"No!" Shanks shook his head and continued.

"Luffy has his own adventures. If he can't even grow under the threats of others, he won't reach where I am. So, we can't help him. But, why are you so worried?"

Shanks was a bit confused. After all, even if Yasopp knew Luffy, he had no reason to worry so much.

Yasopp puts the bounty posture on the stone. It was a bounty of a boy with a long nose. Just by looking at him, Shanks instantly recognized him. When he saw the name below that picture, he confirmed it. 1

He stood up and pats Yasopp's shoulder.

"Believe in your son! After all, he has decided to become a pirate and risk his life. Luffy won't let his partners die in front of him." 3

COMMENT

18 comments

VOTE

Chapter 88: Four Conquerors in One Ship

"By the way, Liam, what did you tell them?" Nami curiously sat next to Liam and asked. On the bench around the dinner table, Luffy, Usopp, Chopper, Liam, Nami, Robin, Vivi Sanji, and Zoro were sitting while eating their food.

Hearing Nami's question, everyone except Robin turned their eyes to Liam curiously.

Liam nodded his head and decided to tell everyone. After all, he never planned to hide anything. It's just that he didn't want to be disturbed while convincing them so he didn't reveal his plan in front of them.

Especially Nami who was greedy for money would never think of sharing her money with someone else who isn't even a part of her crew.

"Now that we have defeated Crocodile and kidnapped the princess, our bounty will surely rise. And, this time, everyone will get a bounty. From Luffy's feat, he will definitely surpass the bounty of a Hundred Million."

"My bounty might be lower than Luffy but it won't be too low. Because of Zoro's feat, his bounty might be lower than Daz Bonez but it won't be that low."

"Of course, Sanji's strength similar to Zoro but since his feat wasn't that high, his bounty will be lower than Zoro's. Nami defeated Mr. 1's partner so her bounty will also be high."

"As for Chopper and Usopp, they will also have their respective bounty. It's just that I don't know how much."

Hearing his words, everyone was shocked.

"Hahaha! My bounty will be higher than One Hundred Million." Luffy bursts into laughter while raising his hands.

"Wait, Mr. Vice-Captain, you said that everyone will have a bounty. But from what I know, the Marines didn't see everyone during the battle nor saw their feat, especially Usopp-kun and Chopper-kun, so why would they have a bounty." Robin suddenly spoke with a curious gaze.

Only then their happiness came to an end as they all stared at Liam with questioning gazes.

Liam rubbed the back of his head and said.

"Mrs. Archaeologist, if you didn't mention it, I would've forgotten to tell you this. Actually, before even the battle ended, I left a note to Smoker with our pictures and our feat." 1

Hearing his answer, Robin was surprised. She didn't mind the title. She was just surprised by his answer. She couldn't help but ask.

"Are you a prophet?" 3

Liam chuckled and said.

"Nope! I just trust my partners."

Hearing his words, everyone couldn't help but smile. This was the best answer they could ask for. After all, if they can't even trust each other, what qualification do they have to sail together?

Robin on the other hand was stunned by his answer. After all, trust was a heavy subject to her. She, who was constantly betrayed by someone could never trust anyone.

There was a trace of sadness in her eyes but she quickly changed her expression.

"But, you still haven't answered my question." Nami broke the silence as she gazed at him.

"Oh, yes! As I said before, we will be the target of the Navy. Of course, it's not the Navy that I am afraid of nor it is Four Emperors. What I am afraid of is tragedies that will happen because of our absence." 2

"Although we are not afraid of trouble, our people aren't the same. The Navy might be righteous but Pirates aren't especially Kaido and Big Mom of Four Emperors."

"We don't need to be afraid of Windmill Village and Shimotsuki Village but Baratie, Cocoyasi Village, Syrup Village, and even Alabasta can be targeted by them or even normal pirates."

"After all, most of the fear do not fear others just because of their bounty instead they get even more excited to kill them. Even if we could defeat or kill them, the damage they can do to our people will be irreparable."

"Not to mention, Straw Hat Pirates can't be everywhere. We are pirates but I don't want to become someone like Usopp's father. Sorry if I offend you."

Liam explained and finally apologized to Usopp.

Hearing his words, everyone was surprised and shocked. Usopp who could truly feel the pain of his words realized just how much true it was. 3

He shook his head and said.

"You are wrong, Liam. If it was before, I was indeed proud of my father but not anymore. I respect him as a pirate but I truly despise him as Father. Despite staying in East Blue, he never tried to contact us and even when he left, he never contacted us."

"My mother didn't die because of our carelessness. She died because there was no one to cure her."

Liam smiled after hearing his words.

"Indeed! We have people whom we truly love. Although Red Hair Pirate's doctor might not be the best, they still had the power to find a doctor for your mother. It's just that your father didn't even think about your mother."

"And, that's just the small problem. The big problem is the attack from those pirates. That's why I planned to develop our Straw Hat Fleet from the first half of the Grandline."

"Of course, the people I chose are trustworthy. If they aren't, I would never choose them. But right now, I planned to let them develop themselves. Of course, they would be more useful in the future especially if we want to go on against the Four Emperors."

"Even with Four Conqueror Users in our group, we can't underestimate the powerhouses of Four Emperors in case we might even need to face more than one Emperor at once."

Hearing his words, Nami shouted.

"Liam, don't jinx us. We can't even fight a single Emperor. If we are attacked by two emperors, we will die." 1

"Yes, yes, Liam, we shouldn't think about challenging emperors right now." Usopp bursts into tears and hugged Liam's thigh as he spoke.

"Liam, we should go at our own pace. Let's not challenge Four Emperors." Chopper also bursts into tears and held Liam's thigh together with Usopp.

"You guys." Liam was speechless after seeing their reaction. He clenched his fist and snorted.

"Humph! So, what if we challenge two Emperors at once? Even if we can't do it now, we can still win in the future. My strength will not be lower than Luffy's. And, with Conqueror Haki, I have the confidence to learn Conqueror Entanglement."

"Then, I will also have the qualification to challenge the Emperor."

Hearing his words, Zoro pouted as he said. 3

"Don't exclude me, Liam! I also want to challenge the Emperor."

"Hey, that being said I also awakened Conqueror so I can challenge the Emperor too." Not to be outdone by Zoro, Sanji proudly spoke.

"But I am curious what kind of expression Fleet Admiral Sengoku will have when he finds out that we have four people with Conqueror Haki." Liam chuckled.

"Anyway, we can't fight them now." Nami vigorously shook her head and spoke.

"Hehe! It doesn't matter. I will get strong enough to fight the Emperors." Luffy giggled as he puts his hand on the last piece of meat.

"Luffy, you bastard. You ate everything from my plate." Usopp noticed his plate being empty and roared at Luffy.

But, Luffy simply didn't care. He was more concerned about his own strength. Unlike in the original, Luffy was very much active in training because of Liam's growth.

Unlike Zoro who was as strong as Luffy from the beginning, Liam was extremely weak even weaker than Usopp. But through sheer training, he was able to match his strength. 3

Now, even without his devil fruit powers, Liam could fight Luffy and the only way he could be defeated was because of his stamina and endurance.

Liam's stamina and endurance were smaller than Luffy who had been trained by Garp. But even so, if Liam uses his devil fruit powers, there is a chance that he could win against Luffy.

That's why as a captain of this crew, Luffy didn't want to lose against him.

And, maybe because of this, he started focusing more on strength. Now, getting stronger was his third-best thing. The First was obviously food and the second was an adventure.

Liam wasn't concerned about that. After finding out his Devil Fruit's true potential, Liam wanted to change his fighting style a little bit.

After all, in the future, he might be able to use different abilities at the same time. But more importantly, he found that fighting with different weapons would be much better than fighting with your fist or foot.

After all, he doesn't have God-Level sandals. 10

Of course, he still likes fighting with his fist but he realized that the more diverse he could get with his fighting style, the better it would be.

Thinking about it, Liam turned his head at Luffy and said.

"Luffy, you can start practicing Armament Haki and Observation Haki now. Zoro and Sanji also need to practice both. Usopp, you don't need to care about Armament but you must practice Observation Haki as soon as possible."

"Nami, you explain Haki and Marine Six Styles to Miss Archaeologist while training with Chopper." 2

Hearing his plan, nobody declined but they all stared at Liam and asked.

"So, what do you plan to do?"

"Of course, I am going to teach Vivi." 3

...

YESSS! I once again managed to reach 10 Chapters in my . If you haven't tried it out, don't hesitate anymore. Just click the link and join my

COMMENT

24 comments

VOTE

Chapter 89: Revealing Garps' Strength to Luffy

Hearing his words, Nami suspiciously stared at him and asked.

"Can't I explain her Marine Six Styles and Haki while explaining it to Robin?"

She was a bit jealous when she thought about Liam spending time with Vivi alone.

Vivi lowered her head and blushed while Robin simply chuckled.

"Liam, you bastard! What do you plan to do with Miss Vivi?" Sanji burst into flames as he rushed in front of Liam and grabbed his collars.

Liam simply smacked his head and looked at Nami with a speechless expression.

"You think too much. Unlike her, Vivi doesn't have a lot of stamina. So, I plan to give her heavy weights in order to increase her stamina. Devil Fruit, especially Logia consumes a lot of stamina."

"More importantly, Miss Archaeologist already has the basic fighting powers. But Vivi doesn't even have that." 2

Hearing his words, Nami gave him a threatening look saying.

"If you dare to mess around."

She clenched her fist signaling what she would do. She was a bit scared not because she didn't have confidence in Liam but because she didn't have confidence in Vivi. 3

After all, Vivi did try to steal Liam despite knowing that she loves him.

She didn't want to share Liam with anyone. 4

As for her words, everybody simply ignored them and walked out of the cabin. Because Merry was quite small, they had to train separately without making much disturbance.

While they went out, Nami saw a news bird on the top of Merry's head. She quickly rushed toward it and paid the money to buy the newspaper.

As soon as she turned around, several bounty posters fell on the ground. Her eyes fell on it and the next moment, she screamed.

"Ahhhhh"

"Nami, what happened?"

Liam quickly rushed toward her but when he saw nothing happening to Nami, he was a bit confused. Then, his eyes shifted toward the posters on the ground.

"Are those our bounty posters? Everyone, our bounty posters have arrived."

Liam walked closer while asking. His eyes fell on the top and when he saw Luffys' smiling and stupid face, he quickly understood the situation.

[Monkey D Luffy! Dead or Alive! B150,000,000] 5

No wonder Nami screamed like that. It seems like Luffy's bounty shocked her. Although he had already said that Luffy's voice might surpass a Hundred Million Bailey, even he didn't expect it to reach One Hundred and Fifty Million Bailey. 1

"Hahaha! My bounty." Luffy rushed in front of Liam and quickly held his bounty poster.

"One Hundred and Fifty Million Bailey. It seems like Luffy truly threatened Navi. They might send a lot of forces to take us down." Sanji walked near him calmly and expressed his thoughts. 5

But, he was quickly trying to find his own bounty poster. Unfortunately, the second bounty poster was Liam's bounty poster.

[Liam! Dead or Alive! B120,000,000]

After that, it was Zoro's bounty poster.

[Roronoa Zoro! Dead or Alive! B100,000,000]

Finally, it was his bounty poster.

[Sanji! Dead or Alive! B60,000,000] 5

"Classic! Liam, you are truly my benefactor." Looking at his handsome picture in the bounty poster, Sanji immediately showed his gratitude to Liam. 1

"Is that mine?" Nami screamed once again when she saw the bounty poster beneath Sanji's.

[Nami! Dead or Alive! B40,000,000]

"Wow! I also have a bounty poster." Usopp proudly picked up his bounty poster.

"Mine! Where is mine?" Chopper tried to find his bounty poster but surprisingly his bounty poster had changed a bit.

It was a small piece of paper with a drawing of a Tanuki with the bounty on the last.

[Chopper! Dead or Alive! B30,000,000] 1

[Usopp! Dead or Alive! B30,000,000]

"I am a reindeer, not a Tanuki." Chopper screamed and tore his Bounty Paper. 1

"Why does Chopper has the bounty paper like this?" Usopp curiously looked at Liam and asked.

Liam was also speechless. To prevent any missteps, Liam even sent all of those pictures and even information about his crew. Despite that, it seems like there was a misprint. 5

"It seems like their printing machine got broken before they could publish Chopper's bounty poster." It was the only explanation Liam could give them.

Hearing his words, Chopper who was angered by his nickname fell into depression. 1

"Anyway, it seems like all of us have the bounty now." Zoro took a deep breath and stared at his bounty poster.

100 million wasn't a low amount. He was a bit excited but also worried. He was afraid that their crew's strength might not be enough to face the future threat.

Liam looked at his expression and immediately understood his mind. He nodded his head and spoke.

"That's why we must train hard. Zoro and Sanji, you two must learn Observation Haki and Armament Haki as soon as possible. Luffy, you already have grasped Armament Haki."

"And, but your Observation Haki seemed quite lacking compared to your Armament Haki. You will train with Usopp for the next days, completely focusing on Observation Haki alone." 1

"Once we land on the island, you and I will battle each other. Since I have almost recovered, I should be able to squeeze out my Armament Haki. As for my Observation Haki, I should be able to manifest it soon enough."

"We will also train our Conqueror Haki. After all, if we use it unconsciously in battle, it will not only affect our enemy but also our partners. Besides, if four of us manage to control our Conqueror Haki, we can even suppress hundreds of thousands of soldiers at once."

Hearing his words, Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji simultaneously nodded their heads. They also do not want to affect their partners during the battle.

"Wait, doesn't that mean we can simply suppress our enemy number with Conqueror Haki alone?" Nami suddenly spoke.

Her words brought a questioning gaze to everyone's face. They all stared at Liam begging for an explanation.

Liam chuckled and shook his head.

"You have to understand that our Conqueror Haki might be strong enough to knock out the entire city but they are not proper soldiers. They are nothing compared to elites of the pirate group of navy."

"Currently, there are five known people with strong Conqueror Haki. First, four would be Four Emperors and the fifth one is Fleet Admiral Sengoku. Among them, there is still a huge distinction in the strength of their Conqueror Haki." 1

"Wait, Fleet Admiral also has Conqueror Haki?" Robin suddenly interrupted him and asked.

"Isn't it something that only Pirates should possess?"

Liam shook his head and said.

"It is said that during the time when Sengoku was just an Admiral, he used to chase Whitebeard while Garp used to chase Roger Pirates. You should know that Whitebeard at that time was in his prime and possess a similar strength to that of Roger and Garp." 2

"To fight such people on different occasions alone tells us the strength of Sengoku. But to reach such a level of strength, you must have one of two things. Either you must have practiced one of three forms of Haki to an extreme level or possess Advance Conqueror."

"Although I am not hundred percent sure, it is said that Vice Admiral Garp possesses the strongest Armament Haki. He used to shatter the mountains with his punch just to train his Armament Haki."

"So, for Sengoku to match Whitebeard, he must practice Advance Conqueror because it was true that he doesn't have such a powerful Armament Haki."

Hearing his words, everyone understood. Except for Robin and Vivi, everyone turned their eyes at Luffy with their jaws dropping to the ground.

"Luffy, your grandpa is too strong."

Their words startled Vivi and Robin who had just joined the crew. Vivi didn't react quickly but Robin was fast enough to react.

"Wait, Captain, your grandfather is Vice Admiral Garp?"

At this moment, she was truly shocked.

Garp wasn't just a name for most people. He was a spiritual belief for common people around the world. Even though she no longer believes in the Marines, she still respects Garp. 1

"Uh" Luffy didn't think too much. He simply nodded his head. But a few seconds later, his jaw also dropped to the ground.

"What? Grandpa is so strong?"

"Idiot, that's your grandpa." Everyone smacked his head and shouted.

Liam speechlessly looked at his captain and said.

"You truly are an idiot, aren't you? If it wasn't for the fact that his action might break the balance of the world, your grandpa would've entered the Second Half of the Grandline and destroyed the Red Hair Pirates."

Hearing his words, Luffy instantly panicked. He instantly grabbed Liam's collar and asked.

"Wait, are you saying that grandpa fought Shanks?"

Liam pushed him and shook his head.

"No! But, he could do that. Of course, now he might not be able to do that but if it was before, he had the power to do so. In their prime, your grandfather was absurdly powerful." 1

"Although he didn't teach you Marine Six Styles out of his responsibility as a marine, he did install Life Return into your body." 6

"What's that?" Everyone looked at him and asked.

...

Check out my for 10 advance chapters.

COMMENT

18 comments

VOTE

Chapter 90: Explaining Training to Vivi and Robin

"It's the power that allows Luffy to recover just after eating meat. Anyway, we are getting distracted from our main point." 4

Liam rolled his eyes and continued.

"As I said before, Conqueror Haki depends on the person. Some have strong conqueror Haki while some have weak. And, it can only be developed through battles. Of course, talent is also an important part of it."

"Among four emperors, Whitebeard used to have one of the strongest Conqueror Haki but even his conqueror Haki can't be compared to Shanks' Conqueror Haki."

"Currently, his body doesn't allow him to use Conqueror casually. And, their Conqueror Haki can barely affect Rear Admiral. Of course, it should be able to knock out Captain but it will only weaken Commodore ranking marine to a certain extent."

"But on the other hand, Shank can easily knock out Rear Admiral with his Conqueror alone and he can even bring Vice Admiral to his knees with his Conqueror alone."

"Even if four of us combine our Conqueror Haki, it can't match his Conqueror. Each emperor has the power to fight against the whole navy." 4

"And, if you want to fight someone like Red Hair Pirates, you not only need all of the marines but also Shichibukai, and even then, there is a chance that Red Hair Pirates might win."

"Of course, other pirate crews aren't the same. And, that's only because the right-hand man or deputy captain of Red Hair Pirate has the power to fight against Shanks. He might die in life and death battle but he won't lose." 1

"That's why if we want to surpass them, we must have similar strengths."

Hearing his words, Luffy clenched his fist and spoke.

"We will surpass them. I promise Shanks that I will gather a crew that will one day surpass his crew and becomes King of Pirates before returning this hat to him."

Saying so, he slowly smiles showing his white teeth.

"Now, I am already close to that goal. We just need to recruit a musician."

As soon as he said that, everyone kicked him except for Robin and Vivi.

"Idiot, we need Shipwright before that."

Liam speechlessly shook his head. Because of Uta, Luffy's head has filled with musicians. 9

"Alright, that's enough for today."

Liam stood up and walked out of the cabin. Although he hadn't completely recovered, he had something in his mind. He also pulled Usopp while walking out of the Cabin.

After that, he sat on the ground and took out a paper and pencil. He started drawing a picture.

It was a weapon. Its shape was similar to that of an axe but it was a bit different. It had a long staff in the middle with one of its edges made out into a sharp semi-circular edge and the other edge into a flat hammer-shaped. 10

And, on top of it, there was a line coming out. It was simply the extension of the staff but with a sharp tip.

"Alright, help me make this weapon. I don't have a lot of requirements. Just use heavy iron for this staff and use sea-stone power on each edge of this weapon including the tip."

Hearing his words, Usopp speechlessly stared at him and said.

"Just this design is complex enough, now you want to make it heavy and also use sea stone?"

Liam rolled his eyes and said.

"Although I love using my fist, I found that relying on the weapon isn't a bad idea. But, I also use different kinds of weapons. So, I thought of this design since it not only has the function of a hammer but also can be used like a spear and sword/axe."

Usopp heavily sighed and nodded his head. After that, he started working on it while Liam simply started stretching his body. Because he hadn't completely recovered, he was planning on doing some normal training.

"Hey Nami, how long will it take us to reach the next island?" Liam turned around and shouted.

"Maybe one or two days." Nami who had just come out of the cabin answered.

"Good!" Liam nodded his head and continued training. Since it would take more than one day, his body would recover completely. After stretching his body for a while, he called out to Vivi.

"Next, let's start your training. Before I give you the devil fruit, you need to properly train your body so that you can easily use your devil fruit abilities. Remember, devil fruit is just an extension of your power. Your core strength remains your body." 1

Liam started guiding Vivi to which she listened very carefully. In the middle, Robin also barged in. She said that it would be a lot easier if he explains everything to her as well.

Thinking about it, Liam also nodded his head.

"First, let's start with three basic training schedules. Number one would be basic training such as push-ups, pull-ups, weight lifting, and so on. You can find Zoro who always trains with these and ask him for a clear training method."

"Also, while doing all these, you need to wear some weights. You start from the lower end but eventually, you need to wear heavier weights in order to make your training much more fruitful."

"Although your progress might not be as fast as mine, do keep in mind that if you over do it then you will suffer tremendous consequences. Vivi is already aware of this. So, I am just reminding you."

When he said that, he stared at Robin. She simply nodded her head. Although she hadn't trained for a long, she didn't mind joining this kind of training. 1

"Number two would be swimming/sea-stone training. From today, Vivi will be tied with a small rope and she would need to swim in this sea for at least two hours each day." 1

"As for Robin, you need to start with your sea-stone training. Usopp will handcuff you with the sea stone handcuffs. And, if you don't feel good about handcuffs, then you can ask him for another item that will stick to your body unless you physically want to remove it."

"This training is really important since it gives you the power to fight even with sea stone handcuffs or even if you fall into the sea. Remember, just because you fall into the sea doesn't mean you can't use your devil fruit powers."

"It's just that you feel too weak to use your devil fruit powers. This is essential for your future training." 3

After explaining, he looked at both of them for a moment. Seeing that both of them had no disagreement about this training, he moved on to the third part of the training.

"Finally, the Number three would be Marine Six Styles. Whether it is Vice admirals, or Rear Admirals, or even Admirals, everyone from Marines trains these six styles to the core."

"Although all of them might not be suitable for everyone especially those with devil fruit abilities, you can still learn all of them and try to incorporate them with your devil fruit."

"For example, if I remember correctly, your Flower-Flower Fruit allows you to create another arm, right? If you manage to train Finger Pistol and merge it with your devil fruit ability, you can seriously injure higher-level marines or pirates with ease."

"And, if you learn Armament Haki, it would be even deadlier. The same thing applies to Vivi's future devil fruit. If she learns Paper Arts, she will be able to better utilize her devil fruit ability to turn into the sand."

"After all, in the future, we will find a lot of people who will know Armament Haki. And, from Paper Arts, you will be able to develop Observation Haki as well."

"Same goes for Iron Body. It will help you awaken Armament Haki though it will take you a while to do so."

Hearing his words, Robin and Vivi nodded their heads together. Vivi thought for a moment and asked.

"Liam, when should I eat the devil fruit exactly?"

"When you can master two of Six Marine Styles. It doesn't matter which one. As long as you can master two of them." Liam answered.

Vivi clenched her fist and nodded her head. She also wanted to train more now. Without a lot of training, she wouldn't even get a chance to eat the devil fruit.

On the other hand, Robin looked at Liam with a smile and asked.

"Vice-Captain, do you think I should start my training now?"

Liam rolled his eyes and said.

"Of course! Let's start training right now."

Saying so, he started doing some push-ups. Robin saw that and also started doing some push-ups alongside Vivi. 1

COMMENT

22 comments

VOTE

Chapter 91: Encountering Marines

Two Days Later,

"Hey, you guys I saw an island." Usopp standing at the top of the mast shouted while looking through his binoculars.

Click!

The door opened and Liam walked out. He was wearing a black shirt while revealing his chest. There was a strange aura coming out of him. It has only been two days but he has fully recovered from his previous injuries.

Although he didn't do any hardcore training during these two days, he still learned a lot, especially about Observation Haki.

Even if he couldn't use it properly on the battlefield, he was sure that he would be able to do it soon.

As for Armament Haki, it will still take a while to use it. 2

"Hehehe! I can't wait to land on that island." Luffy who was sitting on the top of Merry's head chuckled. Then, he turned around and said.

"Liam, let's fight as soon as we land on the island."

Maybe it was due to Liam's growth, Luffy was extremely motivated to get stronger. And, since he was a captain, he believed that he can't lose in strength against his vice captains or any of his other crew mates. 4

"Yes, I can't wait to fight you as well." Liam excitedly nodded his head and clenched his fist. Since coming to this world, this would be his first and true battle against Luffy.

When he had just started his journey with Luffy, he was weak as a chicken. But now, he has grown strong like a lion. Even though he wasn't sure if he could win against Luffy, he was going to give it his all.

And, the reason why he doesn't think he can win was his the weakness of his devil fruit. In front of extremely lucky people, his devil fruit could even backfire.

Luffy was probably one of the luckiest people in this world. So, he didn't have much confidence in his using his devil fruit against Luffy. 3

But, he was still excited to fight Luffy using his physical strength alone.

"Huh! What's going on? Marines! Luffy, there are a lot of Marine Ships coming towards us from the back." Usopp stared through his binoculars and shouted in distress.

Everyone immediately dropped whatever they were doing and rushed to the back of the ship including Liam and Luffy.

Looking at this, Liam turned his head at Luffy and asked.

"So, Luffy, what should we do? Run or fight!"

Bang!

"Why do you want to fight Marines? Do you want us to die?" Nami smacked Liam's head and shouted. Then, she looked at Luffy and said.

"Luffy, we should leave. We can fight other pirate groups but let's not fight Marines."

She looked a bit terrified.

But, Luffy didn't answer her. Instead, he looked at Liam and asked.

"Do you think we should fight?"

Naturally, as a fighting maniac, he truly wanted to fight. But, he also knew that fighting against marines wouldn't be good for them since if they defeat one today, another one will come tomorrow.

Liam touched his chin and looked up.

"Usopp, do you see anyone wearing a blue/white dress or red/white dress/ or yellow/white dress?" 2

Hearing his words, everyone was confused. Only Robin understood the meaning of his words and her eyes shrunk.

"Are you saying that we should fight as long as they don't have any Admirals in a ship? But even so, there might be a lot of Vice Admirals. If we fight them, we might just die."

Although she had been close to the ship for two days, she still wouldn't risk her life so easily. That's why she tried to convince him. After all, Liam's decision does affect Luffy's decision.

Liam nodded his head and said.

"Haki is something that you can only master through battles. The reason why I proposed they fight on that island was because of this very reason. But now, we have a better opportunity."

"Luffy has already touched the scope of Armament Haki. Although he hasn't learned Observation Haki, he is quickly adjusting himself to it. On the other hand, Zoro and Sanji have already learned Observation Haki."

"They can even use it in battle. I have also recovered completely. We need this battle to get stronger. Besides, I don't think they would send more than one Vice Admiral for fledgling pirates like us."

"And, if we don't do anything, they will keep chasing us. In that case, we won't be able to train either. So, Luffy, let's fight!"

Hearing his words, Luffy let out a smile. Zoro held the hilt of his sword tightly. Sanji adjusted his tie. Nami sighed but still held her weapon tightly. Chopper also changed his form to heavyweight form.

Vivi also clenched her fist, seemingly ready for the battle. Only Robin was a bit scared. She could fight against other pirates with ease but for marines, she had quite a bit of fear.

Suddenly, a hand landed on her shoulder.

"Don't worry! Since we dare to invite you to our ship, we will always keep you safe."

Hearing his words, Robin didn't know why but she felt a bit of warmth in her heart. She calmed down first and smiled. 4

"Don't worry, Vice-Captain! I am fine."

Liam nodded his head and looked at Nami.

"Let's get to that Island first!"

Nami nodded her head and cooperated with others. They slowly moved toward the island.

On Marine's warship,

"The newborn calf does not fear the world. It seems like they are extremely confident after defeating Crocodile. Let's go and crush them!" Vice-Admiral Yamakaji stared at them and clenched his fist.

"Vice-Admiral, we can't underestimate them. Even if they use some kind of trick to defeat Crocodile, it was still a huge win for them. Without enough strength, a person like Crocodile wouldn't be defeated." T-bone spoke with a deep look in his eyes. 3

His look was similar to that of a mummy but a bit more alive. There was a big sword behind his back.

"T-bone, you don't think that they can defeat a vice-admiral, do you? This is not a rank that anyone can get. Not only do we have to master Six Marine Styles but also Two-Color Haki." 5

"Once we land on that island, I will crush Straw Hat Luffy and Vice-Captain Liam. As for others, I will leave them to you guys." Yamakaji stared at T-bone and Hina.

Hina was wearing her casual red dress with a white coat above it. She had a cigarette in her mouth.

"Don't worry, Vice-Admiral Yamakaji, we will surely capture them and send them to the Impel Down." Hina heavily nodded her head and unlike T-bone, she was more confident.

"Hina, Straw Hat Luffy, and Liam aren't the only strong people in that crew. That Pirate Hunter probably has the strength to cut through your iron shackles." A deep voice rang from behind as a man walked out of the cabin.

He had a big cigar in his mouth. 1

"Humph! Don't underestimate me. I didn't become Captain with my devil fruit alone." Hina angrily shouted at him. 2

"Smoker, are you sure you want to participate in this battle? You were heavily injured before." Yamakaji looked at him and asked. He didn't care about Smoker's words but he was rather concerned about his situation.

When they meet Smoker, he was heavily injured and barely awake. They were surprised that Liam could injure him, especially knowing he was a Logia Devil Fruit user.

Of course, Smoker did give this kind of credit to Liam which is why Liam's bounty was so high. But the main reason why he got injured was because of CP Agent who could use Haki. 3

"Don't worry, I am still more than capable enough to fight." Smoker didn't care about his injuries. Instead, he wanted to fight the Straw Hat crew even more.

"No! This time I won't let you fight. Your injuries were too serious before. Even though three days have passed, you haven't completely recovered. Besides, we are more than enough to take down Straw Hat Crew." Yamakaji shook his head and answered.

Smoker wanted to refuse it but suddenly he thought of something and nodded his head. He turned around and walked back to the cabin.

This kind of change wasn't noticed by Yamakaji or T-bone. But, Hina who was not only a close friend of Smoker but also had quite a bit of lover kind relationship with him noticed it instantly.

She wanted to talk to Smoker but suddenly, one of the marines walked in front of them and saluted.

"Sir, we have reached closer to that island. Do you want to fire the shells?"

Yamakaji turned around and stared at Straw Hat Pirates who seemed to be waiting for them on the shores of the island. As for their ship, it wasn't in front of them.

As a Vice-Admiral, he instantly understood the situation and shook his head.

"No, take the ship closer to the island! Everyone, get ready for the battle."

COMMENT

23 comments

VOTE

Chapter 92: Battle Against Marines Part 1

Upon reaching the shores, the Vice-Admiral, Rear-Admirals, Commodore, and Captains alongside dozens of marine soldiers jumped down from the ship. When all of them appeared on the ground, everyone stared at Straw Hat Crew.

There were only eight people in front of them. Among them, Usopp was absent. Unlike others, Usopp was more of a sniper so Liam asked him to take the ship away and then come to help them.

Of course, since he was a sniper, he didn't need to join from the front. He could help them from the back.

"Monkey D. Luffy, for your grandfather's sake, I won't kill you but I will definitely send your crew to the Impel Down." Yamakaji stared at Luffy and clenched his fist.

Although he had a sword in his waist, he didn't plan to use it.

"Luffy, there are too many people here. How about a greeting gift?" Liam turned around and smiled at Luffy, giving him the signal.

Luffy nodded his head and closed his eyes for a moment. For these two days, he had been learning to use his Conqueror Haki constantly. Although this led to his crew fainting many times, it also gave them enough training to standing whenever he uses it the next time.

Obviously, it's also because his Conqueror Haki at this moment wasn't that strong. More importantly, he was only learning to release it at Will, not to control it.

When Luffy closed his eyes, Yamakaji sensed something. He tried to say something but before he could, Luffy opened his eyes and a powerful aura burst out of him. 4

This aura swept out like a storm, hitting everyone around him including his crew. But his crew didn't fall down. Instead many of those marine sailors started to fall down.

Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!

"Youâ.. have Conqueror Haki?" Yamakaji's eyes widened. He was extremely shocked by Luffy's Conqueror Haki. Not only he had this, he also managed to release it. 1

He wouldn't be surprised if Luffy had Conqueror Haki. After all, this was a grandson of Garp and son of Dragon. But, to release it was extremely shocking.

Because Luffy had gone out into the sea for a few months. It hasn't even been more than two months. So, for him to awaken Conqueror Haki and release it at Will in just two months was extremely shocking.

"Tch! I underestimated you. It seems like this isn't going to be an easy battle as I thought." Yamakaji gritted his teeth and took out his sword. This time, he didn't dare to underestimate Luffy.

"Alright then, let's fight"

Luffy thrusts his fist forward, stretching it toward Yamakaji, and trying to hit him. But, Yamakaji was extremely fast. He quickly swung his blade and released a flying slash toward Luffy.

[Armament Haki- Release]

Although it wasn't hardened, Luffy knew that releasing Armament Haki would strengthen his physical defense. Merging the Armament Haki in his hand, he collided his fist against the flying slash.

Bang!

His fist tore the flying slash and blasted it into pieces. His fist lost its momentum and landed on the ground.

"Armament Haki?" Yamakaji's jaw almost dropped to the ground. Up until now, he believed that Luffy used Crocodile's weakness against him. But, he never expected Luffy to use Armament Haki.

Even though it wasn't Hardened, it was still Armament Haki. This alone boosts his physical defenses, making his slash's effect weak against him.

"It seems like I might not be able to fulfill my promise to Vice Admiral Garp." Yamakaji sighed with pity in his eyes and the next moment, he covered his sword with a black luster.

This time, he was being serious about this battle.

"What? Vice-Admiral is using Armament Haki against this kid?" Hina saw Yamakaji using Armament Haki and instantly shouted in shock. Her shock brought the attention of others to Luffy's battle.

"Miss Hina, don't you think this is not a time to talk?" Suddenly, a voice rang near her and she quickly used Shave to back away. But, in a flash, a figure appeared in front of her.

[Paragon Hammer Punch] 5

Liam carried an immense force into his fist as he thrust it forward. Hina quickly used her hands to create large blocks of iron cages around her.

Bang!

His fist collided against the iron cage but didn't manage to break it. Even so, the collision impact of his strike created a ripple in that cage that traveled into her hands.

"Ahh!"

Hina found her hand's muscles tearing apart. She couldn't help but scream in pain. This made her release her ability.

[White Tiger]

Suddenly, the smoke burst toward him. It changed its shape into a tiger and struck Liam. Although Smoke seemed light, when it was condensed into a tiger, it was extremely sturdy, throwing Liam on the ground.

Bang!

Liam fell to the ground but he used his forearms to block the impact of the White Tiger. He found his arms shaking a bit. As the smoke cleared, a voice rang behind Hina.

"Didn't I tell you before? Don't underestimate them, especially this guy."

Smoker slowly walked in front of Hina and stared at Liam.

"Let's continue our battle."

This time, he wasn't holding his checkmark weapon.

Liam stared at him with surprise in his eyes and smiled.

"It seems like our previous battle gave you a lot of inspiration. But, I am surprised that you came here. Last time, you almost died. Do you think you can fight me this time?"

"No way, Hina is just a Captain. your strength isn't something that she can compete with. And, since I learned that, I also wanted to test my new strength."

Smoke spoke with a trace of gratitude in his eyes.

The last time before Liam left, he gave him a lot of different ideas to develop his fruit. You know, he had this fruit for a long time but he never thought it could be utilized like that.

For example, White Tiger that he just used was simply the condensation of smoke. He released a massive amount of smoke enough to cover the entire island and compressed it into a shape of a tiger, and launches it.

This attack causes quite a damage. If it wasn't for Liam blocking this attack with his forearms, his chest or inner organs would've been damaged from the shock.

"Smoker, Hina said don't underestimate me. Hina can still fight." Hina stood up and scolded Smoker fiercely.

Smoker turned around and shouted.

"You idiot, this isn't a simple battle with him alone. Look around."

Only after she heard his words, she turned around and the scene in front shocked her.

Yamakaji wasn't able to win against Luffy in an instant. At the same time, Zoro was able to block and fight against T-bone. Sanji was easily handling more than one Commodore with his strength alone.

Then, there were Robin, Nami, Chopper, and Vivi fighting several captains. Although all of them were Captains, their strengths were much lower than Hina and Smoker.

"Since that's the case, let's fight." Liam also saw Smoker's intention and nodded his head. But, he quickly turned around and shouted.

"Nami, give those Captains to others and Usopp. Use your weapon to fight against Hina. Sanji is useless against her."

Hearing his words, Sanji who was in the middle of a battle wanted to rebuke especially when Liam called him useless. But, when he saw Hina, he swallowed his words and continued fighting those commodores. 7

But, his battle was quite interesting. He wasn't simply attacking them. He was trying to use their attacks to sharpen his Observation Haki. Among the entire Straw Hat Crew, his Observation Haki was the strongest.

And, this battle makes it even stronger. Now, he could easily use his Observation Haki. Of course, there is another reason why he wasn't attacking them right now and the reason was Liam's plan.

Nami was also surprised by his words. She quickly unlocked her weapon and released several hot and cold clouds at the tip of her weapon. When Hina rushed toward her, Nami quickly swung her weapon and released a bolt of lightning.

"Thunder Strike"

"Damn"

Hina quickly used Shave to dodge the bolt of lightning but it was a bolt of lightning. It was extremely fast, making her unable to dodge it completely. But she was after all a powerful marine.

She quickly released her Iron Cage to cover her body. Although the lightning bolt still reached her, it only reached as an electric shock rather than a bolt of lightning.

There was a huge difference. The iron cage that blocked the lightning almost melted due to the heat of the lightning bolt but she was only electrocuted for a second.

She kept her distance from Nami and finally realized the true threat of Straw Hat Pirates. She took a deep breath and extended her arms. 2

"It seems like we must take this crew seriously otherwise we will definitely suffer."

She dropped the cigarette on the ground and rushed toward Nami.

COMMENT

18 comments

VOTE

Chapter 93: Battle Against Marines Part 2

[White Screen]

Puff!

A massive amount of smoke burst out and covered Liam and himself. Under this smoke, Liam and Smoker quickly ran away together. After they reached quite far away, Smoker finally walked closer to Liam and asked.

"So, what's the reason?"

He didn't like beating around the bushes. The only reason why he came this far was that he was curious about Liam's idea.

"You know me quite well, Smoker." Liam smiled and then continued.

"Actually, I don't want to fight Marines. But this time, I have a reason. You see, I planned to train with our crew on this island for a while. But since the marines have already arrived, we can't simply leave, can we?"

"My goal was to train our crew. Now, the opportunity was presented in front of us. So, how could we simply give up? But, don't worry, we won't kill these marines. By the way, I want to ask something as well."

"Did those guys contact you about the disappearance of those agents?"

Smoker immediately understood his intention and he was quite angry about this. Although he didn't hate Straw Hat Pirates, it didn't mean he won't try to catch them.

Not to mention, he would hate them even more if they attack the Marines. But, he was also helpless about this. After all, Liam wasn't someone who would easily compromise.

Since they were planning on training, they had a reason to stay behind and fight the marines. And, from Liam's tone, he knew that if they are successful, they will definitely get stronger.

He didn't want his marines to become pirates' whetstone. But, he couldn't do anything about it. 1

Finally, he shook his head.

"For the sake of those notes, I don't care about this. As for your previous question, no, they didn't. It seems like it was extremely secretive or maybe it was simply a coincidence that those CP agents were present there and the reason why they made a move was that I cooperated with you."

Hearing his words, Liam felt something amiss but he didn't know what exactly. He shrugged his shoulders and said.

"Alright then, let's have a small battle."

He clenched his fist and thrust it forward. But, his fist pierced through Smoker's body and Smoker quickly tried to reorganize his body to capture Liam's hand. 1

"Tch! Don't underestimate me." Liam quickly used Shave and backed away.

"Aren't you going to use that trick?" Smoker was surprised by his approach. The only reason why he didn't want to fight Liam was because of his ability. This ability instantly increases his strength, allowing him to use Armament Haki.

But seeing that Liam wasn't using his ability, he was quite confused.

"Do I need to use it against you?"

Liam smirked and started ridiculing Smoker. 1

Hearing his words, Smoker's face turned blue in anger.

"Bastard, don't underestimate me."

[White Chase]

Smoker turned his hand into smoke and thrust it toward Liam but Liam was quite fast with Shave as he quickly dodged it.

On the other side,

Zoro's fight with T-bone was also getting intense. As a swordsman, T-bone was quite strong for Zoro. Even though Zoro had realized how to cut Steel, he wasn't strong enough to cut T-bone's flying slashes.

Zoro's flying slashes were rather simple. Even though he comprehended it during Little Garden, he couldn't use it properly. So, while facing T-bone's attack, he was forced to assume a defensive position.

"Phoenix Slash"

T-bone gathered a lot of his strength into his hand and compressed it into his sword. When he swung his sword, a massive slash burst out of the edge of the sword.

This slash was the compressed wind that was so sharp that it could tear the wind itself. When it moved, it took the shape of a phoenix and rushed toward Zoro.

Seeing this slash, Zoro's expression changed. Although he was strong enough to block this slash, he had some other kind of idea.

He closed his eyes and tried to feel the energy inside his body. This energy was the spirit that flows through him.

According to Luffy, this kind of energy can be controlled with an enormous Will. Knowing that the slash was about to reach him, Zoro forced his Will to trace the spirit energy and merge it with his cells.

Armament Haki creates an invisible armor around the body but it also enhances the physical strength. At first, Liam didn't understand how Haki worked.

But, after brainstorming about it, he slowly got some ideas about it.

Haki flows through one's body. But, most people can't trace it. And, even if you trace it, you can't use Armament Haki or Observation Haki. Because Haki is simply just the Spirit.

So, how does one releases Armament Haki? How does one use Observation Haki? At first, Liam didn't know the answer but after a while, he got some clues.

What exactly is the Sixth Sense? It is said that Observation Haki develops the Sixth Sense. Is it precognition or is it battle instinct? After a while, Liam found that it is a mixture of both.

More importantly, how breathing, hearing, smelling, tasting, and feelings are used as battle instincts. And, when Haki merges with them, it enhances all of their abilities, while creating a new ability through the power of Spirit.

This ability can be called Precognition.

Through the enhancement of all five senses, people like Fujitora can easily fight against powerful people while being blind. And through the ability of Precognition and properly training it, one can even Foresee future events.

All of this is called Observation Haki.

So, if Observation Haki was related to senses, what was related to Armament Haki?

It's Physical Energy or simply stamina.

But, this is not a normal stamina that the body uses to function. Rather, it is special energy produced by the body to do some heavy tasks. Why does the punch from a trained bodybuilder feel much stronger than a normal child?

It's because of the energy stored inside one's muscles. But, this kind of energy remains inside muscle forever.

Only when a person drives his Haki into the muscles, it enhances that kind of energy. Once the enhancement reaches a certain extent, it can be brought out of the body which creates the hardening.

This was the explanation that Liam gave to Zoro. So, in order to use Armament Haki, he must force the Haki into his muscles to enhance that energy.

Once it is enhanced, it will boost his physical strength. This is why Luffy was able to ignore the side effects of Gear Second and Third after Haki's training.

And, this is why Haki runs out when it is overused. After all, a person's Spirit shouldn't run out, right?

And, Armament Haki runs out doesn't mean Observation Haki can't be used. Because Haki itself is just the Spirit. When it is merged with either muscles or senses, it can finally change into Armament or Observation Haki.

During this battle, Zoro tried to feel Armament Haki quite a lot. But, it was quite harder for him to do so. Unlike Luffy who had full control over his body due to the development of Gear Second, Zoro had to corner himself to a situation where his body passively forces Haki into his muscles.

That's why he wasn't planning on using his attacks to deflect T-bone's attack.

But when T-bone's attack reached closer to him, Zoro finally moved his sword.

Crash! Bang!

Although his sword was strong enough to break it, the flying slash still managed to move forward and slash his chest.

Splash!

Blood gushed out of his skin and fell to the ground. But, there was no trace of anxiety or pain on his face. Instead, it was filled with excitement.

'I feel it. Yes, that's it. That must be Armament Haki. No, I need to feel it again. I can't lose it.'

Zoro closed his eyes once more and tried to feel that energy once again.

"I don't know what you are planning to do. But if you think you can win against me with your eyes closed, then you are wrong."

Knowing that Zoro wasn't using him to train Observation Haki, T-bone sneered at him and swung his sword once more. But, this time, he gathered even more strength into his swing.

"Great Phoenix Slash"

His slash contained a massive power that could tear up Zoro. Many people saw it even Straw Hats saw this but they didn't shout at Zoro.

At this moment, Zoro was in a strange state. He found his mind so calm that he could feel everything around him. This was the state of feeling Breath of All Things.

Only in this state, Zoro could feel the proper flow of Haki throughout his body. It was like energy flowing through his veins. He realized that Observation Haki was quite similar to Breath of All Things.

It's just that Breath of All Things was quite strong.

Suddenly, he opened his eyes and a strange aura burst out of him. It wasn't Conqueror Haki but rather the breakthrough of his Swordsmanship.

The Armament Haki burst out and strengthened his arm. The grip on his sword hilt only got stronger as he swung his sword at the slash.

Bang!

...

Yes, I have eight extra chapters waiting for you to read in my . Don't hesitate to click the link on the synopsis and join my to access the chapter in advance.

COMMENT

16 comments

VOTE

Chapter 94: Battle Against Marines Part 3

His sword merged with Armament Haki and clashed against the Flying Slash. This time, it simply disintegrated the entire flying slash into dust.

Seeing this, T-bone's jaw almost dropped to the ground.

"How can you suddenly produce such a powerful attack?"

He wasn't a master at Armament Haki so he didn't know that it was actually the Armament Haki that Zoro used.

But, Yamakaji wasn't the same. He also saw Zoro crashing the flying slash used by T-bone. He immediately saw through the Haki that Zoro used and shouted.

"T-bone, he is using you to learn Armament Haki. Don't give him time to release Armament Haki. Attack him with all of your might."

Hearing that, T-bone was initially shocked but soon he was full of anger. He couldn't wait to chop Zoro into pieces.

"Damn you, don't use me as a whetstone!"

T-bone slashed his sword a few times, releasing several flying slashes at Zoro.

Seeing this, Zoro conjured that feeling once again but he quickly closed his eyes and changed his target. Just like Luffy, he couldn't harden his Armament Haki but it didn't matter.

He could still use Armament Haki with ease now. So, this time he didn't attack instead he tried to feel those slashes. After all, T-bone just released several slashes and this was a perfect opportunity to learn Observation Haki.

"Damn it! You are still using me to train your Haki."

T-bone immediately saw through Zoro's action this time. His face was turning red in anger. He didn't hesitate to slash a few more times, releasing nearly dozens of slashes.

"You idiot, don't use the flying slash." Seeing this, Yamakaji couldn't help but burst into anger. He could see that Zoro was using the flying slash as a way to train his Observation Haki.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Zoro had already merged Armament Haki into his arm so he was casually swinging his sword and slashing those flying slashes. But unfortunately, his Observation Haki wasn't as good as Sanji's.

So, a few slashes managed to cut his skin. Even so, they didn't manage to kill him.

"Hiss! Damn, this guy is ruthless." Seeing Zoro covered in blood, T-bone paused his action and cursed. Originally, he hated Zoro for using him as a training partner but seeing just how far Zoro could go just to train his Haki made him speechless.

He felt conflicted for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and swung his sword.

"Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Die!"

From outside, it seemed like T-bone was hellbent on killing Zoro. But some people like Yamakaji, Luffy, Liam, Smoker, and Sanji could see through his action.

He was trying to help Zoro practice Observation Haki. Otherwise, he could simply rush toward Zoro and attacked him from a close distance.

Seeing this, Sanji couldn't help but look at the opponents he was facing.

"Hey, so why don't you guys help me train Armament Haki too?" 1

Because he was already good at using Observation Haki, he didn't need to train it. But he must train Armament Haki at any cost.

"You bastard!" The commodore's face turned red in embarrassment. He couldn't help but feel speechless at T-bone's action.

They were enemies but T-bone was actually helping his enemy.

But then again, he was still amazed by Zoro's strong Will to train Observation Haki by putting his life on the line.

There are two ways to train Haki.

First, you can simply get a teacher who would explain you and slowly teach you everything. Although you might need to fight you won't need to risk your life that much.

Second, go through several life-and-death situations to slowly awaken the dormant Haki inside of you. This is a ruthless practice method but it also helps you awaken Haki faster than the first method.

Of course, there is a third method. You can ask something to explain to you how to train Haki first then go through life-and-death situations in order to awaken it even faster.

Because if you know about Haki, you will understand how to awaken it in the battle much faster than unconsciously awakening it.

Zoro was using the third method. He already knew how to awaken Observation Haki and Armament Haki. So, he was using the second method together with the first method to force out his Haki.

But, Sanji had a difficult time doing that. It's not that he didn't want to get beaten. He had already learned Observation Haki. What he wanted was Armament Haki.

But whenever he tries to feed his Haki into his muscles, he finds something else awakening rather than his Haki. This was quite disturbing for him.

Even though he didn't think that he would awaken his cyborg-like body. He was trying to awaken Armament Haki, not other kinds of power. 3

After thinking for a while, Sanji finally decided to give up. He realized that if he keeps on focusing on releasing Haki, he might not be able to concentrate on this battle.

"In that case, I might simply accept this new kind of power."

Sanji muttered to himself and the next moment, he spun his body. The energy that was stored inside his body started coming out. His spinning force was so fast that it created a powerful spark in that energy.

Focusing that energy on his feet, he managed to conjure flames out of his foot.

[Diable Jambe] 5

"Fire? How can he conjure flame out of his feet?" The commodores fighting him stopped for a moment and stared at him in shock.

"This flame is all of my passion burning out for the battle. I poured all of my passion for ladies, cooking, and rivalry to conjure the flames of the devil." 3

Sanji smiles and the next moment, his body dashed toward three Commodores. He slides his body and kicks the one in the middle with his flaming foot.

[Diable Mutton Shot] 1

[Iron Body]

Bang!

The commodore instantly uses Iron Body to block the attack but he underestimated the power of Sanji's kick. Not only it broke his chest but also burned his muscles.

Of course, he didn't stop there. Sanji quickly puts his hands on the ground and started spinning. The flames spiraled around him and smashed the remaining two Commodores.

[Flying Pizza Shot] 1

Bang! Bang!

Those two also use Iron Body but couldn't block his attack. Both of them fell on the shores and Sanji slowly stops. The flames on his foot also disappear.

"It's pity I can't use Armament Haki. But, this kind of power isn't that bad either." Sanji muttered to himself. 1

"Sanji-kun, help!" Suddenly, a cry came from afar. He turned around and saw Vivi, Chopper, and Usopp being overwhelmed by several Captains.

There were a lot of marine soldiers. Previously, Robin was using her ability to quickly end the battle but now she wasn't with them.

Robin had left Chopper, Vivi, and Usopp alone to fight against Hina so they were easily overwhelmed.

"Vivi-chan, your prince is here."

Sanji spoke and the next moment, he used Shave to appear next to one of the Captain.

He spun and kicks the captain on his neck, flying him toward the shore.

Bang!

Sanji no longer cared about other Captains instead he turned around. His eyes turned into the shape of a heart as his legs changed into a whirlwind. 1

"How was that Vivi-chan? Did you like it?"

Bang!

Zoro who was fighting against T-bone sensed a strange feeling and turned around. When he saw Sanji acting like an idiot, he slashed T-bone's attack into pieces and shouted.

"That lustful cook!"

Sanji who was trying to impress Vivi suddenly sensed gunpowder and turned his eyes to Zoro. For a moment, blue lightning flashed between their eyes.

"Damn it! How did he defeat those guys so easily?" Hina who was just a Captain felt worse. Those commodores were supposed to be stronger than her but they were defeated even before she could defeat Nami and Robin.

Originally, she almost defeated Nami but Robin came just in time and helped Nami. Her ability was quite troublesome even if she wasn't that powerful.

"No, it can't go on like this. We will lose. What is Vice-Admiral Yamakaji doing? Why can't he defeat Straw Hat?"

Hina felt even more frustrated because of Yamakaji. After all, as a Vice Admiral, he should be able to defeat Straw Hat but he was still playing against Luffy.

"No, he is going to win."

When Hina saw Yamakaji combining his sword with Armament Haki and slashing Luffy on his chest, she immediately thought that this battle was won by the Marines.

"Liam!"

But suddenly, Luffy shouted from his position while laughing a Jet Bazooka at Yamakaji 1

Bang!

The sword and the palm collided. Although that sword was covered with Haki, it didn't manage to cut Luffy's hand. It only left a scar but at the same time, Luffy managed to push Yamakaji away.

On the other side,

Liam who was simply waiting for Luffy's call instantly took out iron gloves. He stared at Smoker and said.

"Let's end this!"

...

Check out my for eight extra Chapters in advance.

COMMENT

16 comments

VOTE

Chapter 95: Battle Against Marines Part 4

"Humph! Don't think you can defeat me that easily."

Knowing that Liam was getting serious about this battle, Smoker didn't dare to be careless. But, he truly underestimated Liam.

When Liam wore those gloves, he instantly decided to go all out.

[Sonic Steps]

Liam kicked on the ground more than twenty times in less than a few seconds. His speed was so fast that his body instantly dashed toward Smoker appearing in front of him before even he could attack.

[Paragon Sonic Blast] 1

He clenched his fist and smashed Smoker's chest. Although he didn't put all of his strength, it was more than enough to knock out Smoker.

These Iron Gloves were made out of fifty percent leather, forty-eight percent iron, and two percent sea stone. 3

After knocking out Smoker, Liam instantly used Sonic Steps once more and appeared in front of Luffy. At this moment, Luffy was sitting on the ground with a careless expression even though there was a sword coming towards his head. 1

Ding!

The sword and the iron gloves collided, creating sparks of fire. Yamakaji found his hand shaken a bit as he quickly pulled his sword and retreated a few steps.

"Alright, Luffy! Let me fight for a while." Liam spoke without even looking back.

Luffy nodded his head and slowly backed down. He didn't go far though. He knew that Liam alone wouldn't be able to defeat Yamakaji. But, even he doesn't have the strength to defeat Yamakaji.

It's just that his Haki has run empty and more importantly, he was also low in stamina.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Suddenly, several pieces of bags appeared next to Luffy. It was none other than Usopp who threw these next to him.

Seeing these bags, Luffy excitedly opened them and found several pieces of meat. Without any hesitation, he started devouring them.

Yamakaji was able to see all of this. His lips twitched and anger burst out of his eyes.

"What do you take a Vice Admiral for? You brat!"

Yamakaji charged his sword with Armament Haki and slashed forward. A powerful flying slash moved toward Liam but this didn't even make him faze a little.

Liam clenched his fist and tried to focus on his own Armament Haki. Unlike Luffy, he had an easier time figuring out Armament Haki because of his previous encounter with it.

But, it didn't mean he could release it as easily as Luffy does.

Haki requires a proper flow. Luffy had an amazing talent for Haki so it shouldn't be surprising that he was able to use it after learning once. 1

But, Liam didn't have that kind of talent. He had to feel it through and through. These two days, he tried it a lot but he could barely feel his Haki.

After seeing that he couldn't feel it directly, he launched his fist. But even at this moment, he didn't give up.

[Paragon Hammer Punch]

Bang!

"Humph! It's just iron. I am a swordsman who can easily cut Iron. How dare you challenge me with just these gloves?" At this moment, Yamakaji no longer cared if Luffy was the grandson of Garp.

He just wanted to kill them.

Just as he said, those iron gloves got quite a cut when they collided against his sword but he underestimated Liam's physical strength.

A strange ripple of energy flowed through the sword and entered his arms. If he hadn't used Armament Haki all this time, his arm would've been bleeding.

Suddenly, he couldn't help but remember the injuries that Hina suffered after fighting Liam.

He instantly used Shave and made a swing with his sword. This time, he slashed his sword from afar, releasing a powerful flying slash.

Bang!

Liam once again thrust his fist forward and broke the flying slash but at the same time, it also managed to tear apart his Iron Gloves.

"Tch! I knew they wouldn't last long."

Although Liam said that, there was not a single trace of fear in his eyes. He quickly gathered his energy into his fist once more and charged forward.

"Humph! Brat, let's see how you take this."

Yamakaji turned his sword black with his Armament Haki and slashed forward. Liam struck the ground more than twenty times once more and used 'Sonic Steps'

[Paragon Sonic Blast]

Bang!

Although the blade managed to cut his skin, he didn't back down but instead forced Yamakaji back.

"Tch! I underestimated your physical strength. But, so what? In this world, Haki is the strongest power." 5

Yamakaji took a deep breath and once again slashed against Liam. His sword covered in Armament Haki carried a massive amount of attack power.

Whereas, Liam's glove was already torn apart. His hand was bleeding and there was still no trace of Haki in his arms.

"Indeed! So, I must master it." Liam's eyes turned red as he thrust his fist toward the blade without any care for his injuries. His fist carried an immense force that created ripples upon the collision.

Bang!

Although Yamakaji was using Armament Haki on his blade, it didn't manage to destroy the ripples completely. The blade didn't even pierce his skin.

Yamakaji's eyes widened when he saw that. He didn't understand why Liam was able to create such a strange force with nothing but his physical strength. 4

In fact, this was the main reason why Liam didn't use the Sand powers. Otherwise, he could easily fight against Yamakaji. He also didn't want to rely on Sand's powers since he wanted to awaken his Armament Haki as soon as possible. 2

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The next moment, they started smashing each other. Yamakaji didn't have time to retreat. He kept slashing while Liam kept punching. The fist and the sword collided several times. 2

Even though his sword was covered with Armament Haki, it was turning red with Liam's blood.

But, Liam wasn't simply going to bleed all the time. He quickly tried to use the Observation Haki as well. Although it wasn't working properly like Sanji's, he wasn't as bad as Zoro either.

He quickly found the slash coming toward him and this time, he changed his position moving to the right. He raised his left arm and smack Yamakaji's hand with his elbow.

Upon pushing his arm away, Liam thrusts his right fist from the side and struck his face. But just before his fist could land on his face, Yamakaji covered his face with Armament Haki.

Bang!

Even though Yamakaji managed to save his face, he was also struck hard. He flew away and landed on the ground hard. But, how could Liam let him rest at this moment?

He quickly used 'Sonic Steps' and jumped toward Yamakaji.

Using his Observation Haki, Yamakaji saw this coming and immediately moved to the side and stood up.

Bang!

Liam's fist struck the ground. He stood up and turned his head at Yamakaji who seemed to be ready for the next round. Of course, unlike Yamakaji, he was very much injured.

His fist was bleeding so much that he would suffer blood loss at this. But, he didn't care. He wanted to feel Armament Haki and become better at using Observation Haki.

He used Sonic Step and moved toward Yamakaji. But, this time, using Observation Haki, Yamakaji was able to see his future move. So, he quickly moved the sword and slashed it. 2

This slash moved just in the place where Liam appeared. It was so fast that Liam was able barely able to dodge it with his Observation Haki.

Yamakaji took this as an opportunity and attacked Liam. Because Liam had barely dodged it, he was still stumbling back so he knew that he couldn't dodge this second strike.

"Damn it! Then, let's fight."

Liam's expression got ferocious as he clenched both of his fists. His body was falling back but he quickly controlled it and used the momentum to throw it forward.

Both of his fists moved forward like a slingshot and struck the sword.

[Double Paragon Hammer Punch]

The Armament Haki inside his body bloomed at this moment. There was a momentary pause on his face but his body was still moving forward. The Armament Haki burst out of his arm, releasing a black gas out of his skin. 4

Bang!

A powerful impact burst out when his double fists merged with Armament Haki and collided against the sword coated with Armament Haki.

Unlike Liam's fist, that sword was much stronger and shaper due to Armament Haki coating. But, Liam's strike could create a powerful ripple force that could break all of its power, thus creating a balance between their attacks.

For a moment, Yamakaji was shocked. He didn't expect Liam could release Armament Haki outside his body all of a sudden. In fact, Liam had already reached the standard to release Armament Haki.

It's just that he didn't release it because he couldn't flow his Haki properly.

Just when Yamakaji was distracted, Liam took this as an opportunity and another punch at him.

Bang!

Unable to dodge this punch, Yamakaji used his sword to block it. But, Liam's target was his hand when the strike landed, Yamakaji couldn't hold his sword.

Thud!

COMMENT

20 comments

VOTE

Chapter 96: Battle Against Marines Part 5

"Damn!"

Losing the sword out of his hand made Yamakaji ashamed. As a swordsman, he should not lose his sword. But, he just lost it.

And, Liam didn't waste a single second throwing that sword into the sea with a kick. The reason why he didn't want Yamakaji to hold the sword was for Luffy.

He found that if he continues to battle, he wouldn't be able to help Luffy later. So, he must retreat right now. He has already released his Armament Haki so he should just stop his bleeding first before he continues fighting.

On the other side,

Zoro and T-bone were still fighting hard. Because Zoro had learned Armament Haki and Observation Haki, he was getting the upper hand in this battle but at the same time, he lost a lot of blood. 4

So, he knows that he must end this battle as soon as possible. Looking at Sanji, and others, he found that everyone had already ended the battle.

Smoker was injured. Hina lost to Robin and Nami. Sanji basically soloed all of those commodores and even defeated many Captains. As for the marine sailors, they were easily defeated by other members.

Only Liam/Luffy versus Yamakaji battle was ongoing. Thinking about it, Zoro slashed his sword and retreated a few steps.

T-bone easily broke his slash but he was also curious as to why Zoro retreated. Holding two swords in his hands and one sword in his mouth, he made a strange posture.

Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out of him. It looked like Conqueror Haki but when it manifested, it was like a deity with nine arms and three heads.

Seeing this, T-bone felt chills on his back.

Zoro slowly puts his arms forward.

[Demonic Swords- Nine Swords Style] 2

[Asura]

At this moment, two heads appeared on each side of Zoro's real head. At the same time, two arms on the right and two arms on the left also appeared. All four arms were holding similar swords to their respective arms. 3

At the same time, two newly formed mouths were also holding a sword. One sword tip was facing the front while the other was facing the back.

"Am I seeing an illusion?" Looking at Zoro's strange phenomenon, T-bone almost didn't believe it was real.

But, it wasn't just he who saw that. Even Straw Hat pirates were watching it. Usopp and Chopper freaked out as if they had seen a ghost. Robin, Nami, Sanji, and Vivi were shocked after seeing Zoro's strange form.

On the other side,

Yamakaji was also looking at this phenomenon. His eyes widened.

"This man... Is it a Conqueror Haki? But no matter what, this kind of attack is not an effect of a devil's fruit. Does that mean he managed to create this phenomenon with his swordsmanship?"

"Damn it! This guy's strength is not weaker than any of them. His bounty should've been higher."

Before he could continue, T-bone immediately attacked with his strongest power. His flying slash took the form of a massive phoenix as it moved toward Zoro.

Seeing this, Zoro suddenly reminisces about Luffy and Liam.

Bang!

He spun his swords and broke the massive slash into pieces. He rushed toward T-bone and spoke.

"I have finally caught up to them. From now on, I won't lose against them ever again."

"Suffering is Good... On the Path of Carnage"

[Asura]

Suddenly, Zoro appeared behind T-bone as his swords slashed him.

[Ichibugin (One Mist Silver]

Splash!

T-bone suddenly fell into the pool of blood.

Zoro's other illusionary swords disappeared and he puts his real swords into his sheath. He turned around and slightly bowed his head.

"Thank you for this battle"

Although it was his opponent, he knew that he wouldn't be able to learn Observation Haki this quickly if T-bone hadn't helped him.

One Strike and T-bone could no longer stand up. But, Zoro was in a similar situation as well.

"Ahhh! Zoro, you are too reckless. Doctor! Doctor!"

Chopper ran toward Zoro when he finished the battle and started screaming. Zoro smacked his head and said.

"You are the doctor."

"Oh yeah!" Only then Chopper realized that he was a doctor so he quickly started bandaging him. 3

"Luffy!"

On the other hand, Liam shouted. He could no longer fight so he had no choice but to rely on Luffy. Suddenly, two long arms stretched out and held Liam from behind.

"Wait, what?"

Liam also noticed Luffy holding his waist and the next moment, he panicked.

"Alright, Liam! Let's change."

Luffy instantly pulled Liam while flying towards him. When they were in the middle, their heads collided. Liam almost passed out while Luffy just lost balance and fell to the ground.

Liam fly away and struck the tree before he fell to the ground. At this moment, he could no longer move.

"You bastard!"

He screamed. Luffy didn't realize that he injured Liam more than Yamakaji.

Yamakaji also noticed this and felt speechless. He almost looked at Liam and expressed his condolence. Only then he realized he was a marine.

"Haha! Liam, you can't be weak like before." Luffy simply laughed it off.

"Bastard, not everyone has a rubber body like yours." Liam gritted his teeth and tried to keep his consciousness.

Although Luffy has recovered, he shouldn't be able to defeat Yamakaji yet. After all, Yamakaji was a master of Armament Haki and Observation Haki. Even though he doesn't have a sword, he could still use Marine Six Styles."

"Alright, Let's fight!"

Luffy clenched his fists and raised them in front of him, showing the position of a fighter.

"Humph! Brat, I am no longer going to play with you."

Yamakaji snorted and immediately used Shave to appear behind Luffy. At this moment, Luffy had quite a good mastery over Observation Haki.

At least, he could use it. So, he immediately knew the attack coming from behind. He instantly entered Gear Second and his body disappeared.

The next moment, he appeared above Yamakaji and stretched his right fist.

[Jet Pistol]

"Humph! Iron Body"

Bang!

Yamakaji used Armament Haki over his Iron Body and easily blocked the Jet Pistol. He jumped in the air and swung his leg.

[Tempest Kick]

Luffy used Observation Haki to dodge it but he could no longer stay in the air. He landed on the ground and Yamakaji used this as an opportunity.

He used Shave, appearing next to Luffy, and thrust his finger forward.

This time, Luffy didn't dodge it. Rather, he once started using Armament Haki and contracted his arm. When Yamakaji's finger appeared in front of him, he fully released his arm.

Bang!

Yamakaji's finger was coated in Armament Haki but even it couldn't break Luffy's punch. Unlike his stretching punch, this punch carried an immense strength enough to break Yamakaji's Armament Haki.

Yamakaji instantly used Shave to retreat several meters away. He looked at Luffy with a gloomy expression and thought.

'Damn it! I thought I could attack him when he is trying to stretch his arm but it seems like this is a wrong move. Not only he can stretch his body but also contract.'

'But, shouldn't rubber only stretch? Why can he contract his body parts like a spring?' 1

Thinking about it, Yamakaji felt even more ridiculous about Luffy's talent. Even if there was someone to guide him, it is completely ridiculous that Luffy could train Gear Second and Contraction in just two months. 1

And, he even trained Armament Haki and Observation Haki at the same time.

Thinking about it, Yamakaji couldn't help but curse Garp.

'Damn it! How did that old guy raise his grandson? Even Dragon wasn't this ridiculously talented, right? If such talent enters the Navy, it wouldn't be long before we will have another powerhouse that could even surpass Marine Hero.'

The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. Right now, his intention to keep Luffy alive was slowly changing. If someone as talented as Luffy was hellbent on becoming a pirate, he should do anything he could to remove him.

If Liam could hear his thoughts, he would definitely give him a thumbs up. It was true if Luffy is left alive, he would definitely turn this world around. 1

Luffy is really talented. It's just that his talent wasn't utilized properly. His entire childhood, he spent developing his Rubber Body. 1

In fact, most of his foundation was developed during this time. This was also the reason why he could use Gear Second and Gear Third after seeing Marine Six Styles. He had already built a solid foundation. 1

He had full control over his body. So, as long as he is taught properly, he could easily learn. This was proven especially when he was learning the Advance usages of Observation Haki, Armament Haki, and Conqueror Haki.

He managed to learn them because he had a solid foundation in Haki training.

That being said, just to create such a terrifying foundation on Haki in just two years is a miracle in itself.

This proves Luffy's talent as a fighter. 1

COMMENT

17 comments

VOTE

Chapter 97: Battle Against Marines Part 6 2

"Sanji, the Curry isn't enough. Make some more!" Usopp shouted from afar while holding a plate full of rice alone. He was surrounded by his crew and Marines.

All of them were holding plates filled with rice and curry. Everyone was enjoying it while watching the battle in front of them. 1

Even Liam was eating together. Only Luffy and Yamakaji were fighting far away.

"Is it alright to eat like this?" Hina who hadn't eaten a single beat looked at Smoker and asked.

"So, do you want to remain hungry until they finish the battle?" Smoker rolled his eyes and asked.

"You don't need to be worried. Although Pirates and Marines are on opposite sides, it's not like they haven't joined hands together. In fact, Shichibukai is the prime example of it."

"So, don't think too much. At least, isn't it better to talk and eat with us rather than that Doflamingo."

Hearing his words, Hina froze for a while. Smoker thought for a moment and nodded. He would rather talk and drink with Straw Hat than even face Shichibukai.

"Bastard, don't agree to pirate's words." Hina couldn't help but get frustrated and smacked his head. At this moment, only they were close to Straw Hats, others were quite far.

"You truly have a prejudice against Pirates. Well, I can't blame you. After all, pirates' primary job is to loot, burn and kill. Unfortunately, in this sick world, you can either become a pirate, revolutionary, marine, or ordinary person."

Liam sighed.

If it was possible to have another position like Adventurer then he would do anything to convince Luffy to become an Adventurer.

When Liam said that, everyone become silent. People like Zoro, Sanji, Nami, Usopp, Vivi, and Robin knew just how horrible Pirates can be.

If possible, they really didn't want to become a pirate. But, just as Liam said, there is no other profession. Now, they are following a captain who is no different than an adventurer but he is still defines as a pirate.

"Hey, do you think it is possible to cure this sick world?" Smoker opened his mouth and asked.

"Smoker!" Hina's eyes widened as she stared at him. Others also looked at him and then stared at Liam.

Liam smiled and said.

"Are you asking Pirates to eliminate pirates?"

"You know what I am asking." Smoker's eyes turned serious as he asked. Although he wanted to say it, he couldn't say it. After all, pirates must die. It was his philosophy.

"Simple! Remove the World Government, Make Marines Independent, Create a new and much more secure profession like Adventurer, and start cleaning up the entire pirate system."

When he said that, Smoker and Hina's jaws dropped to the ground. Liam spoke in a low voice so others didn't notice it but there were two people who heard his words.

Yamakaji and Luffy heard him as well.

Luffy didn't care much about it but Yamakaji was extremely shocked. He never thought a pirate would come up with such an extreme plan. But he couldn't focus more on it.

After all, he was fighting Luffy.

"Anyway, don't think too much. Unless you become Fleet Admiral, you can't do anything at all. But, don't worry, we will help you guys by eliminating three Shichibukai in the future." Liam interrupted their shocked expression and spoke.

"Hey, can you not brag so casually?" Hina couldn't help but snort at him.

Liam didn't care about her words. He looked at Smoker and said.

"Hey, you should be close with Kuzan, right? Tell him to kill Weibel as soon as possible. If not, within two years, your marines will not only lose a high-ranking marine who created the current marine powerhouses but also create a massive threat for the new world including the common people living in the new world." 7

Hearing his words, Hina and Smoker's eyes shrunk. They didn't need to ask him about the high-ranking marine. They knew who that was. In the history of Marines, there was only one marine who had extreme hatred against Weibel.

Even if it was extreme hatred, he shouldn't leave the marine right?

They thought for a moment and suddenly, Smoker shook his head and said.

"It's impossible. Fleet Admiral Sengoku would never accept him into Shichibukai."

"Hahahaha!"

When he said that, Liam suddenly burst into laughter. His laughter was so big that almost everyone heard him. Yamakaji and Luffy who were just about to punch each other also stopped.

"What are you laughing about?" Smoker angrily shouted at Liam.

Liam slowly controlled his laughter and continued to chuckle.

"Don't tell me you want me to remind you?"

When everyone turned silent as they stared at him, Liam continued.

"You marines might be guardians for the common people around the world but from the foundation, you or your identity is nothing more than running dog of the World Government."

When he said that, Smoker and Hina clenched their fist. They wanted to shout and attack Liam but they were too weak to do anything at all.

Even Yamakaji was standing there with his fist clenched, unable to refute Liam's words.

Because he knows that this was the truth.

"Hey uncle, let's continue fighting."

Luffy shouted and instantly rushed toward Yamakaji. Though he controlled his strength this time. Because Yamakaji was distracted, he couldn't dodge it and had to block it with all of his strength.

Bang!

'Yes, what am I thinking? I must defeat him first. But... this guy.'

When he thought that, Yamakaji realized just how much Luffy had grown in this battle. In the beginning, he was barely able to use Armament Haki. Now, he was releasing the Black Gas constantly. 4

If this continues, he will definitely master Hardening.

How long this battle has been going?

Barely ten hours! 3

Luffy managed to release Armament Haki outside in just ten hours. Not only that, but he also managed to use Observation Haki quite perfectly.

When the battle continued, Yamakaji used all of his strength to take down Luffy but no matter how much he tried, he couldn't make Luffy fall down.

Every time he succeeded in landing a powerful strike and makes him fall down, Luffy instantly stands up and continues fighting.

If he didn't know Luffy's identity, he would've really thought that it was Kaido impersonating Luffy. This kind of behavior was exactly similar to Kaido who often gets defeated by them and returns stronger.

That's how he reached the peak of this world.

While they continued their battle, the environment around others got serious. After all, Liam literally insulted the entire marine just now. They wanted to refute him.

But, those words couldn't come out of their mouth.

"Well, let's not talk about that. Just tell Kuzan or Sengoku about Weibel. After all, not only the current three admirals but also you guys were trained by him alone."

Hearing his words, Smoker seriously nodded his head. Suddenly, Hina questioned them.

"By the way, I saw you guys using Marine Six Styles. How did you learn those moves?"

She thought it was Garp who taught Luffy Marine Six Styles but Luffy didn't seem to be using those Marine Six Styles.

"Well, you should've learned about that Mouse?"

Hina shook her head while Smoker thought for a moment and asked.

"Are you talking about that guy?"

"Yeah! Well, he is one of the three marines who I wanted to kill. When I went there, I found another marine who seemed to have escaped from Grandline after being charged for swallowing the wealth obtained from pirates."

"He was being taken care of by that Mouse since he needed an identity to stay away from the chase of marines. As a greedy mouse who loves money more than anything else, he was accepted easily."

"When I went there, I tortured that guy to learn the complete Six Styles."

When he said that, Hina instantly stood up, trying to take an action against Liam but Smoker stopped her and said.

"Scums that should die do not require revenge. That being said, you could've simply sent him to the marines." Smoker narrowed his eyes and looked at him in displeasure.

"Then what? He will be sent to Enies Lobby for trial and use the money to bail himself out from the trial and once again starts doing whatever he was doing before."

"I would rather kill such a person before he could let another tragedy happen." Liam spoke.

"Don't think Marine is that cheap!" Hina finally couldn't contain it and shouted at him.

Liam rolled his eyes and said.

"I never said marine is cheap. A person like that can not represent a marine in my eyes. It's just that what you think and what I think can't prevent tragedy from happening."

"We are not gods. Let me ask you a question. If a person implementing justice is corrupted, who can truly represent Justice? You, I, or a common person. None of us can do that."

"That's why Justice shouldn't be corrupted. Unfortunately, your justice has been so corrupted that if I write a list, it will at least fill an entire page or even more." 7

COMMENT

16 comments

VOTE

Chapter 98: Battle Against Marines Part 7 1

"Anyway, I am not a marine. I am not qualified to say anything about Justice. I am a pirate. If one day, I have to save my friends from the hands of marines, I wouldn't hesitate to do so."

"In the process, many people will die those will be marines who represent justice. Of course, marines should be willing to die for justice, isn't that right?"

"A marine shouldn't hesitate to even sacrifice their own comrades to implement justice. If I remember correctly, there is a person who has this kind of ideology, right?" 1

When he asked, Smoker couldn't help but nod his head. He is also a hardcore marine. He also believes that all pirates must die. But, he would never sacrifice marines to kill all pirates.

That's not his Justice. In the Navy, there are three factions represented by three admirals. Among them, Aokiji or Kuzan has the most support from marines because of his kind nature.

Marines like Garp, Sengoku, and Tsuru are more on the side of Aokiji than Akainu and Kizaru. But, it didn't mean there are no one supporting Akainu. In fact, there are a lot of people who like his Absolute Justice.

Smoker is a part of the Aokiji group but his ideology is to kill all pirates which are disliked by Sengoku. This is why Smoker was just a Captain even though his strength was close enough to becoming Rear Admiral of the Headquarters.

Thinking about this, Smoker couldn't help but clench his fist. He can't accept both factions but right now, they are at the top so he can't do anything about it either.

Liam also understood his mood and said.

"Well, all the things that I have said here will reach Sengoku's ears. So, you might as well tell him this. A person like Akainu might make Marines stronger but will never become the guardian of the ordinary people."

"A person like Aokiji might not make marines stronger but the Justice implemented by him will resonate in the hearts of ordinary people. Unfortunately, even if you and Garp support Aokiji, the next Fleet Admiral will be Akainu."

"Because only an obedient dog like Akainu can satisfy World Government."

Hearing his words, Smoker clenched his fist hard.

Bang!

Suddenly, a loud sound came from behind. The ground beneath Luffy and Yamakaji was crushed into a crater.

[Gomu-Gomu no- Bazooka]

"This kind of petty trick won't work."

[Iron Body]

Bang!

Yamakaji used his Iron Body to block Luffy's bazooka and the battle continued. It was slowly getting intense. Because Luffy's injuries were getting serious.

Of course, Yamakaji also had a lot of injuries. But both of them didn't have the intention to stop.

Looking at this, Chopper couldn't help but come forward.

"Liam, shouldn't you go and help Luffy?"

Hearing his words, Liam smiled and rubbed Chopper's head.

"Don't worry, the most powerful thing about Luffy isn't his Battle Talent or Strength. It is his endurance."

Chopper stared at Liam with big eyes and asked.

"Really?"

"Indeed! In terms of endurance, the only people who could possibly match Luffy can be counted in two hands."

"Amazing!" Chopper looked at Luffy who was covered in scars and blood with adoring eyes.

"Hey, even if Luffy can endure this battle, shouldn't we help him?" Nami couldn't bear to see Luffy injured. Unlike Chopper who was innocent, she was more concerned about Luffy's injuries.

Liam shook his head and said.

"In the future, we need to face terrible enemies. Some of them can even annihilate us in a single strike. Even with my trump card, I am not sure if I can stay alive."

"For such a situation, we must be prepared. Luffy must have a breakthrough here. Alas! If only Yamakaji could last much longer."

Hearing his words, Smoker's lips twitched as he asked.

"Are you also planning on using him to master your Armament Haki?"

Thinking about Liam and Luffy's Armament Haki, he couldn't help but feel envious. Although both of them haven't reached the level of Hardening, they still could release Armament Haki now.

And, it was all thanks to the battle with Yamakaji. He couldn't help but feel speechless when he remembered Yamakaji's confidence before coming here.

If they knew the situation would be like this, they would've sent another vice-admiral for sure.

Hearing his words, Liam nodded his head.

"You should know that I haven't reached Hardening. I truly want to reach that state unfortunately Yamakaji can't win against Luffy anymore."

"Hey, what do you mean? Vice-Admiral hasn't lost against your captain yet." Hina snorted with dissatisfaction.

"Not yet but soon."

Liam's eyes turned to Luffy.

Although it seemed like the battle was in the favor of Yamakaji, the Armament Haki in Luffy was slowly forming into a thin layer of coating above his skin.

"Haa! This battle will still last a few more hours. Let's go to sleep." Liam said as he lay down on the ground.

"Hey, we are marines. How can we sleep with pirates?" At this moment, even Smoker felt speechless. He couldn't help but stand up and walk toward the ship.

Suddenly, he turned around and ask.

"When will you return us Transponder Snails?"

"After the battle ends. After all, we don't want to be chased by several Vice Admirals or even Admiral right now." Liam answered as he slowly closed his eyes. His body was fine but his hand was covered in bandages.

And, that previous battle truly made him sleepy. Even though there was a battle going on, he didn't think too much and fell asleep. 2

Seeing the Vice-Captain sleeping so openly when Marines are still present here, everyone from the crew was speechless. But, suddenly, Nami took this as an opportunity and went next to Liam and slept while putting her arms above him. 1

"Damn this bastard!" Sanji chewed his jealousy and burst into flames of jealousy. 4

There were several firewoods burning in front of them. It was already night time but thanks to the fire from the firewood, they could still see the battle.

As for Luffy and Yamakaji, they were relying on their Observation Haki while sharpening it to fight in the dark.

When Smoker walked away, those commodores quickly followed him and asked.

"Smoker, are we really not doing anything?"

Although they were higher in rank, they didn't dare to underestimate Smoker's strength. If you can't use Armament Haki, there was no one who could win against Smoker unless it is Ace.

"We can't win." Smoker didn't say much and directly answered.

Hearing his words, those commodores stared at each other and helplessly sighed. It was true that they couldn't win. And even if they try to attack them during sleep, Smoker won't help them.

Even Hina might not help them.

Normally, they shouldn't let Pirates go like this especially Smoker who wouldn't hesitate to kill pirates. But, they found Straw Hats to be quite different.

After eating that meal, they also didn't want to attack them during the night. But even so, as a marine when they had a chance, they deiced to ask. Now that Smoker won't agree, they had no reason to attack them.

While they reached the warship, one of them asked one of the sailors.

"How is T-bone's condition?"

"Sure, he is recovering well." The sailor quite gave him a salute and answered.

Right now, both Zoro and T-bone were down due to that battle.

On the ground,

Everyone was slowly going to sleep while Luffy and Yamakaji were still fighting. But there was one who didn't go to sleep.

Chopper couldn't help but look at Usopp while lying on the ground.

"Aren't you going to sleep, Usopp?"

Usopp shook his head and said.

"No! I will watch over this battle."

Chopper stared at Usopp for a moment but he quickly fell asleep. He was too tired to keep watching. Unlike them, Usopp wasn't that tired.

And, he felt it would be too irresponsible to not keep a watch while they were literally a few meters away from their lifetime enemy.

Even though Usopp knew that they wouldn't attack. He didn't want to let down his guard. 1

But more than that, he wanted to keep watching Luffy's battle. He didn't know why but he had awakened his Observation Haki a long time. It's just that he didn't know how to use it perfectly.

Right now, it was night time and the fire will go down quite soon. He thought this would be a good chance to use his Observation Haki and train it further.

'According to Liam, my father is absolutely great at snipping and most of it is due to his strong Observation Haki. Luffy said that our crew must surpass Shanks' crew.' 1

'If Luffy is going to surpass Shanks, then I can't back down. I must surpass my dad as well.'

Instead of relying on his eyes, he closed them and released his Observation Haki. At first, he didn't exactly sense them but as time went by, he started clearly making their figure in his mind.

Soon, he started seeing their movements. Each time they attack or move, he captured that in his Observation Haki.

Unknown to all, Usopp's Observation Haki slowly getting better even better than Sanji's. 8

COMMENT

19 comments

VOTE

Chapter 99: Battle Against Marines Part 8 3

"Damn it! This guy is improving too fast. If this goes on, I won't be able to defeat him." Yamakaji stared at Luffy while retreating several meters away from him to take a breath.

It was another day but they were still fighting. After standing on equal feet against Yamakji, Luffy never stopped fighting. Since both of them were using their Haki normally, they either run out at the same time or only with slight differences.

Yamakaji was covered in blood and his breathing was relatively uneven. Even more so, he could feel tiredness throughout his body. If this goes on, he wouldn't be able to stand.

But, at the same time, he managed to learn something new. It was a trick that he should've learned a long time ago but didn't have the opportunity.

On the other hand, Luffy's condition was even worse. Because Liam wasn't changing places with him, he was getting bullied by Yamakaji at the beginning. The blood traces and injuries from the beginning were still fresh.

And, the injuries during the battle only got worse. But, his improvement was extremely high. Luffy not only managed to learn Armament Haki and Observation Haki but also learned Gear Third.

He also managed to consolidate his body by using Gear Second and Gear Third without suffering from side effects. It's just that it won't be useful until he properly recovers. 2

That's because he needs to use his own devil fruit resistance ability and life return that was taught by his grandfather to push his physical strength to that level. Until then, he can only suffer from those side effects.

"Straw Hat, it seems like this is going to be my last attack. If you can't defend against it, you will lose." Yamakaji prepared his Haki into his arms as he spoke.

Although this was the first time he was going to try it, he was still convinced that this would work.

Luffy also stared at Yamakaji preparing for his last attack. He nodded his head and puts his finger on his mouth. After blowing air into his bones, he started expanding his hand.

Although he had created Gear Third during the battle, he didn't dare to use it in the battle. After all, if he uses such a move and suffers from side effects, Yamakaji would easily win.

So, this was his first time using Gear Third.

"Hey look! Luffy's arm is getting bigger. I can see it from so far away." Chopper was suddenly attracted by the large expanding arm of Luffy and shouted cheerfully.

At this moment, Straw Hats were simply doing their own thing. The busiest was Sanji. After hunting down a few giant sea kings together with Zoro and Liam, he started cooking.

Liam already told him that Luffy would need at least food equal to fifteen meals. That was his total intake when Luffy defeated Crocodile in the original. And, during that time, he was extremely injured just like his current situation.

Hearing Chopper's words, everyone got attracted. Liam, reading a newspaper, also stood up and released his Observation Haki.

Because the destruction of the battle was getting bigger, they had to move far away. So, it was quite hard to see from such a distance.

Nami, Robin, Vivi, and Chopper used binoculars while Usopp, Sanji, Zoro, and Liam released their Observation Haki. In an instant, they captured every single movement of the battle.

Liam raised his hand and swung it toward the warship.

"Hey, smokey, the battle is going to end."

Just as he said, Yamakaji puts his wrists opposite to each other. He charged forward with all of his strength and Armament Haki while Luffy's gigantic arm covered in Armament Haki clashed and moved forward.

[Rokuogan]

When Yamakaji released this move, he suddenly couldn't help but feel grateful to Straw Hat Crew.

'This is a power that only those who have mastered Six Styles can use. But, I never got a chance to master it before. Thank you for giving me this chance, Straw Hat.'

At this moment, a massive force burst out of his fists. It was a like an air cannon that clashed against Haki-infused Gear Third. Because he still hadn't mastered Gear Third perfectly, he had to expand his entire arm.

Luffy pushed his arm against the massive air cannon.

Bang!

The clash between Armament Haki, Arm of a Giant and Air Cannon produced by a powerful move, Armament Haki started to create ripples in the surrounding.

A massive shockwave was generated from their clash, breaking the ground and sending the seawater away from the shores. The trees were uprooted and a massive amount of sand flew out.

As soon as he saw that, Liam shouted.

"Zoro, Sanji!"

"Yes" *2

[Paragon Double Hammer Punch] 2

[Three Swords Style- 108 Phoenix Cannon]

[Diable Jambe- Flying Dough]

Liam, Zoro, and Sanji burst out some of their strongest attacks at the same time, infused with Armament Haki. The massive shockwave and sand moving toward them were broken by their attack.

Sanji landed on the foot and the fire on his foot disappeared. He looked at the front with shock in his eyes.

"Is that just the after-effect of their collision?"

Zoro didn't say anything but even he had a shocked expression on his face. Only Liam was calm.

"This is nothing compared to the clash between Admirals and Emperors. Sanji, you should continue preparing the food."

Liam said while pointing his finger at the food behind them. This was the main reason why they deflected the shockwave. Otherwise, it was easy for them to bear the impact of this attack.

Liam didn't stay there instead turned around and rushed toward the battle. When he reached there, he saw Luffy's body slowly shrinking into chibi Luffy but in front of him, Yamakaji was lying on the ground several meters away. 1

Both were covered in blood and Luffy's hand seemed to be bleeding excessively.

He walked toward Luffy who was still conscious and picked him up in his arm. It was like picking up a baby.

"You won against a Vice Admiral, Captain. Congratulation!"

Liam smiled as he spoke.

Luffy giggled and slowly put his head on Liam's shoulder, finally falling asleep. 1

Liam walked toward his group while Smoker passed by him, rushing toward Yamakaji with some other marines.

"Liam, how is Luffy's condition?" Nami worriedly moved forward and asked.

"Well, he is completely tired. Chopper, bandage him properly, and let him rest for a while." Liam answered while putting Luffy next to Chopper. Because the side effect only remained for a few minutes, Luffy's body returned to its normal state.

"Hey Liam, don't you think it is too early to start cooking." Seeing Luffy sleeping so soundly, Sanji frowned and turned his head at Liam, asking.

"Do you want to keep cooking while everyone else is celebrating the massive win against the marines?" Liam turned his eyes to him and asked.

Hearing his words, Sanji paused for a moment and nodded. He also understood the situation. Unlike normal times, Luffy's intake would increase by fifteen times.

And, since it was a banquet for defeating marines, he didn't want to stay cooking while everyone else is enjoying the banquet.

"Nami, take out those Transponder Snails!" Liam turned around at Nami and asked.

Nami took out the transponder snails that she had kept inside her jacket. There were several of these.

Liam took them and walked toward the marine ship. He saw marines taking Yamakaji on the ship while Smoker standing on the shores. He walked next to Smoker and passed those Transponder snails.

"Well, I hope you won't ask for help immediately." Liam chuckled as he said.

"Humph! Since our battle has ended, we won't continue unless we get the new order from HQ. But, after this battle, your crew bounty will increase for sure." Smoker snorted.

"Ah, yes! That made me remember. Why did you send such a drawing of Chopper alongside other bounty posters?" Liam curiously asked.

Suddenly, Smoker blushed a little as he said.

"I lost his picture so we had no choice but to release such a bounty poster." 1

Liam almost fell to the ground. He quickly took out a picture from his pocket and gave it to Smoker.

"Don't lose it this time."

Taking the picture, Smoker frowned and asked.

"Aren't you afraid of getting hunted by Admiral or even several Vice Admirals for a higher bounty?"

Hearing his question, Liam shook his head and chuckled.

"Smokey, you are a marine. You won't understand this. We might not be bad but we are still pirates. Except for cowards or Emperors, every pirate cares about his bounty. After all, that represents his strength."

"But, I think this time we might not get a bounty raise. First of all, the Marines won't publicize their defeat. Second, Luffy's grandfather will still do his best to suppress Luffy's bounty which means our bounty will be suppressed as well."

Smoker frowned and gave Liam a final glance before heading toward the warship. Seeing this, Liam rolled his eyes.

"This guy. At least say goodbye before leaving." 1

COMMENT

16 comments

VOTE

Chapter 100: Chakra is Armament Haki in Pirate World? 1

"So, how was your talk with Smoker?" Nami asked curiously when Liam returned. 1

"That guy left without even saying goodbye." Liam unhappily grunted and sat down.

"Hehe! Vice-Captain, you might be the first one to say something like that to a marine." Robin chuckled and continued reading her book.

"Well, I am definitely not the first one." Liam shook his head and answered. He turned his head and saw Zoro exercising with bandages on his body.

"Zoro, did you forget what happened to me? Although it was a rare case, if you don't rest properly you will definitely recover slowly."

"That's right! Liam, I told him the same thing but he didn't listen at all." Chopper immediately raised his voice and pouted angrily.

Zoro frowned when even Liam asked him to rest.

"But, I can easily move my body and there is no discomfort."

That's why he was able to use the previous attack.

Liam suddenly got serious as he stared at Zoro and said.

"Zoro, I will never stop you from getting stronger instead I will always help you but I hope you will keep this in mind. Chopper is the doctor of our ship. He knows our condition more than anyone else. So, please listen to him!"

When he seriously said this, Chopper walked up to Liam and suddenly showed him teary eyes.

"Liam, you are so good to me." 1

Liam patted his head and said.

"You are our doctor after all. And, I don't want my crew to suffer a situation similar to mine. Only when you get enough rest, you can recover quickly. Isn't that right?"

Chopper vigorously nodded his head and turned his head at Zoro.

"Zoro, you should take a rest. After that, not only you can train but you even train harder."

Hearing Chopper's words, Zoro finally stopped training and went to sleep. Seeing this, everyone else was speechless.

"By the way, after Sanji finishes cooking, let's put all the food on the ship and set sail. Although we might not get attacked again so soon, we still need to be careful."

"Luffy might take a long time to wake up."

Hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads. Finally, Vivi walked toward Liam and asked.

"Liam, do you think I should start training now?"

She wasn't injured so she wanted to train faster and get stronger. But, Liam shook his head and said.

"Let's not train today. Although it is good to get stronger and share the burden of the crew mates, it will be no fun if you can't even enjoy the free time with your crew mates."

"Alright!" Hearing his explanation, Vivi brightly smiled and nodded her head.

"Then, Liam, shouldn't we do something fun?" Usopp chuckled as he asked.

"Well, how about we listen to one of the brave tales of Captain Usopp?" Liam stared at Usopp and joked.

Hearing his words, Usopp suddenly blushed while everyone else burst into laughter.

"Liam, how about you tell us some exciting stories?" Nami excitedly rubbed Liam's arm with her breasts and asked.

Seeing this, Sanji who was cutting onion burst into tears. It's just that the reason for his tears was unknown. 5

Liam thought for a moment and said.

"Well, I don't know what kind of story should I tell you. Hmmm! Yes, I know. How about I tell you the story of a man that reincarnated into the world of Ninjas." 1

When he said that, Sanji who was cooking, Zoro who was sleeping, Usopp who was blushing, and Chopper who seemed to be following the expression of others all showed excitement on their faces.

"Liam, are we talking about the nin-nin ninjas who can use Shadow Clone Jutsu? 1

"Liam, are we talking about the ninjas who can use Transformation Jutsu and transform into sexy ladies?" 1

"Liam, are we talking about the ninjas who can walk on walls and trees?"

"Liam, are we talking about the ninjas who can disappear in a snap of a finger?"

Seeing the four boys so excited, Robin, Nami, and Vivi tilted their heads in confusion. They didn't understand what part of Ninja made them so excited.

Liam also understood their excitement and instantly made some hand signs.

"Then, let's start 'Story Telling Jutsu'." 3

"COOL!" Four of them excitedly shouted. Although Zoro's voice was low, he still showed an excited expression.

"The story begins in a Ninja Academy. A young man who goes by the name of 'Menma' suddenly wakes up. He finds himself in a strange classroom and surrounded by strange people." 7

"At first, he was confused but slowly, he understood that somehow he got transmigrated into the World of Ninjas and was a student in a Ninja Academy."

When those four kept hearing the word 'ninja', their eyes shone brightly.

"But unfortunately, he found out that his talent to become a ninja was too low. At best, he could become a Jonin but deep down, he knew that those will only be the cannon fodders in the future war." 2

"So, he started training hard. He trained in Taijutsu, Ninjutsu, and Sealing Jutsu for three years. During these three years, he strived to become the better ninja." 1

"Finally, he graduated from the Ninja Academy with his friends and become an official Ninja."

"O-o-oficial Ninja!" Usopp's eyes sparkled brightly when he heard those words.

"Yes, he finally was moving toward his goal. He was soon tasked to kill a man that was sacrificing the entire village to get stronger. Of course, he wasn't alone."

"He and his friends with their mentors went to search for this evil ninja. After finding him out, they killed him and saved all the people of that village."

When he said that, Chopper's eyes widened as he struggled to speak.

"N-n-ni-ninjas are heroes."

Usopp nodded his head and said.

"Yes, Ninjas are also Heroes. So cool!"

Liam didn't care about their excitement as he continued to tell the story. "After that, they returned to the village. While they were on the mission, Menma found a powerful Ninja."

"This ninja was a woman who was one of the few strongest people in the world at this time. So, he became her apprentice and started learning from her."

"In this world, people's growth is innate. If they don't have a special Chakra or bloodline, they won't grow stronger. But, Menma was different. He wanted to break this cycle and create a new system where you can achieve whatever strength you want with pure hard work."

"So, for the next two years, he started developing his own powerful Jutsu while training with his mentor. After training for two years with his mentor, he finally returned to the village and rejoined his squad."

"This time, he was ready. Unlike before when he didn't have a chance to compete with some of the most talented people in the village, now he clearly had a chance to fight those people."

"Finally, he was moving toward his goal of becoming the Best Shinobi."

At this moment, Liam raised his hand, giving a thumbs up at the front while showing his bright teeth.

"So, don't forget to check out 'The Best Shinobi'." 9

"The end."

"What?" When Liam ended his story so soon, everyone frowned. This group of everyone only included boys, not girls.

"Please, Liam! Tell us more. Tell us more about his Ninjutsus and how he got stronger." Usopp caught his leg and started begging. Chopper also followed.

While Zoro and Sanji didn't go so far, they still had some expectations in their eyes.

Liam shook his head and said.

"If you want to know, you have to wait. We will continue this someday in the future."

Hearing his words, everyone looked away dejectedly. But, among them, Robin was a bit curious as she couldn't stop herself from asking.

"Liam, in this Ninja World, do they need Chakra to become Ninja?"

Liam was surprised by her question. He nodded and said.

"Chakra is an energy formed by merging Physical Energy and Spiritual Energy. Then, hand signs are required to mold Chakra into Ninjutsu. But of course, you can still control Chakra without a hand sign if you've enough Chakra Control or extremely immense Chakra."

"In this story, Menma relies on his exceptional Chakra Control to release Ninjutsu with the clap of your hands. He can also catch a fireball by precisely controlling Chakra in his fingers and throw it back."

Hearing his words, Robin suddenly made a question.

"If I remember correctly, isn't the way of forming Chakra similar to that of forming Armament Haki."

When she said that, Liam was stunned for a moment.

"Yeah! Why didn't I think of that? In the Ninja World, a powerful person passed down Chakra to humans. But, in fact, what he passed down was the process of extracting spiritual energy which is known as Ninshu."

"But, humans combined this extracted spiritual energy with physical energy to create Ninjutsu. That is in the ninja world. But in our world, every person who can use Haki can extract spiritual energy." 1

"Haki is basically spiritual energy and Armament Haki can be considered as Chakra. So, can we use Ninjutsu?" 13

When he asked that question, everyone suddenly turned silent. 4

COMMENT

18 comments

VOTE

Chapter 101: Trouble for the Marines

Check out my new original book- The Super Download System

"What? You mean you lost to those kids?" Sengoku's voice roared through the Fleet Admiral's Office. It startled two people inside the room and even those who were walking outside.

Everyone looked at each other with confusion.

"Yes, Fleet Admiral Sengoku! Currently, Vice Admiral Yamakaji is injured and unconscious but there are no vital injuries. I have already sent the report as for theâ."

Just when Smoker was continuing, Sengoku's voice rang from the transponder snail.

"No, we will wait for Yamakaji to wake up. Until then, bring him here! This matter is extremely important."

Saying so, he put down the transponder snail and turned his head at two people. These two were Vice Admiral Garp and Vice Admiral Tsuru.

"Garp! Can't you even make your grandson a marine?"

Although he wasn't sure about the detail, just the fact that Yamakaji lost to Straw Hat Luffy speaks of his potential. If such a person joins the marine, they would have another admiral in the future.

"I can't help it. That bastard was taught by Shanks when the old man was trying to capture other pirates. No matter how much I try, I couldn't convince him." Garp shrugged his shoulder in an extremely relaxed manner as he spoke.

"Shanks that bastard!" Sengoku also clenched his fist angrily. As a grandson of Marine Hero Garp, he was taught to be a pirate by another pirate especially when this pirate was often chased by Garp.

It almost seemed like he is trying to get revenge on Garp.

"Although it is regretful, we can't do anything about it now. So, let's discuss how should we treat the threat level of Straw Hat Pirates." Tsuru saw the anger and helpless on both of their faces so she decided to speak.

Hearing her words, Sengoku turned his head at Garp and said.

"Garp, if the report really goes as I am guessing, I won't be able to suppress it anymore."

"It's okay! The moment my grandson decided to become a pirate, I had already accepted my fate. But bwahaha! My grandson truly has my blood. Defeating vice admiral at the age of seventeen. Bwahahaha! He is truly my grandson." 1

Garp shook his head and suddenly burst into laughter with a proud expression on his face.

Sengoku jumped from his seat and shouted.

"You bastard, I am getting a headache because your grandson and you have the nerve to laugh."

"Bwahahah! Sengoku, I am still proud of my grandson." Garp didn't care about Sengoku's headache as he continued to laugh with his proud expression.

"GARP!" Sengoku roared that almost shaking the entire Marineford.

Only then Garp calmed down a bit but he still was trying to laugh.

"Haaa! I really don't know what to do about your family. One is a marine hero, the man who chased Roger multiple times and a spiritual belief for most people around the world."

"Second is a head of revolutionary, the man who is trying to overthrow the World Government. He has become the most wanted man in the world and has become the central figure of most rebels."

"Third is a supernova, a kid who defeated a Vice-Admiral after going out in the seas for just a few months. If Smoker hadn't told me just how powerful Straw Hat was at the beginning, I wouldn't have believed he could grow this strong at such a fast pace."

"One is Marine Hero, one is head of revolutionary and one wants to become a pirate king. Garp, you bastard wants your family to hold the top position of every corner." 5

Sengoku loudly shouted at Garp while holding his collar. At this moment, he was truly terrified of his friend. He was afraid that his friend planned all of this from the beginning.

Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?

Garp saw that doubt in Sengoku's eyes and burst into laughter.

"Bwahahaha! Sengoku, you are truly growing old. How could you even think of something so absurd?"

Garp puts his hand inside a pocket and took out a bag of senbei.

"By the way, I recently traveled to the North Blue and got these famous Senbei. Let's eat!"

Hearing his words, Sengoku's eyebrows twitched.

"I was concerned for nothing. And, you bastard, this is Fleet Admiral's office, not your dining hall."

"Calm down, Sengoku! You will have a heart attack if you keep talking like that. Here, take this!" Garp shared Senbei with Sengoku while looking like he was having a heartbreak. 1

Seeing his expression, Sengoku was disgusted but he still took the Senbei and ate it.

"If you two have done enough chattering, should we talk about how are we going to handle this situation?" After a few more minutes, Tsuru finally couldn't bear to look at them shouting at each other.

As soon as she spoke, Garp and Sengoku instantly returned to normal.

"Ahem! This time it's going to be serious. We can't overlook the growth of Straw Hat Pirates anymore."

Saying so, Sengoku gave Garp a sorry glance while proceeding with his talk.

"I am calling an emergency meeting. For the full story, I will talk to Yamakaji later but right now, we need to act quickly since there is still a chance that we can catch them."

Hearing his words, Tsuru spoke.

"You should give up on that. Unlike this time, they won't simply sit down and fight marines. This battle lasted two days. For a newbie pirate, it is extremely amazing to be able to fight the entire day."

"But knowing that he is Garp's grandson, it shouldn't be a surprise. But since they fought against Yamakaji for two days and defeated them, what does this mean?"

"They must have a goal. Although Yamakaji didn't mention it, there is a possibility that they, or rather Straw Hat Luffy fought Yamakaji to fully master his Armament Haki."

"Haki grows in the middle of a battle. Normally, young people wouldn't know about this but do you know whom he compared Vice Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates to?"

Hearing her words, Sengoku's eyes shrunk while Garp also got serious.

"Benn Beckman!" Both of them uttered his name at the same time. 2

"Yes, it's not like Smoker hasn't seen them. And, from every bit of information that I have gathered about this person, I can say the same thing. That means the fight must be his idea."

"Why? To let his Captain's Haki grow. That kid should've awakened his Haki during the battle with Crocodile but this battle truly helped him understand and master Haki."

"Now that he has successfully practiced Haki, they have no reason to stay behind. If nothing else, they should've already left that island by now. Instead of thinking about catching them right now, we should think whether we should raise their bounty or not." 2

Hearing her words, Sengoku also fell into deep thought. On the one hand, they should increase the bounty of Straw Hat Pirates because of their threat level.

But on the other hand, they didn't want to publicize the news about their vice admiral's defeat.

Yamakaji wasn't a new vice admiral either. He was a truly well-established Vice-Admiral in the Marines. So, publicizing his defeat against the fledgling pirates could hamper the status of the Marines.

"I suggest we should slow down and wait. Although revealing their threat level to the world would make it much safer, they aren't the same pirates as others. At least, from their track record, they have done better than our marines." 1

"So, wait until something truly important happens. Once something important happens, we will immediately use that to increase the bounty of the Straw Hat Pirates to a high level."

"That way, we don't have to worry about publicizing the defeat of Yamakaji." Seeing him snuggle for a long time, Tsuru finally gave her viewpoint.

Hearing her words, Garp's eyes lit up. Not raising Luffy's bounty was the best thing for him. That means the Marines won't send powerful people to take them down.

But her next sentence instantly broke his heart.

"Even so, we should at least send two Vice-Admirals plus three Rear Admirals to chase them. If they suffer from difficult situations, we will immediately capture them."

Hearing her words, Sengoku's eyes lit up.

"You are trying to take them down this way. Yes, if we don't increase their bounty, other supernovas won't be afraid of them and try to attack them if they stumble against each other."

"Although Straw Hat Pirates might be stronger and win the battle, they would definitely spend some time doing so. And, this way, our marines would be able to find them and capture them before they can run away once again."

Tsuru nodded her head and said.

"Indeed! If the bounty is too high, it will only frighten those pirates. But if the bounty is only slightly high, it will cause some dissatisfaction. Currently, Straw Hat Luffy's bounty is the highest among all supernovas." 4

"Silently raise this bounty by a few hundred million in a couple of months and this will surely create dissatisfaction among these new supernovas."

"Alright, let's do that!"

...

So, you guys love one piece, right? You guys love crew dynamics and world background, right? Well, if I am right, then you will love my new book.

It is a hunt, a hunt for the Ultimate Treasure. Thousands and thousands of people leave their homes every month to find that Ultimate Treasure. No one knows where it is but everyone is aspired for it. 4

In this hunt, follow the main character 'Shin' who has awakened Super Download System and left his home in order to find that treasure and become the Richest Man in the world. Follow his journey in the Sacred Grounds.

Check out my original book- The Super Download System! 4

Right now!!!!!!! 1

COMMENT

15 comments

VOTE

Chapter 102: Mini Galaxy Impact 4

"Hey Liam, where do you think we will end up next?" Luffy excitedly sat in front of Liam while covered in bandages, while eating his food.

"How could I know? But, if we are lucky then we might get a chance to go there." Liam spoke mysteriously while eating a chicken leg.

"Where? Where?" Luffy excitedly asked while others also looked at him.

Hearing his words, Liam smiled and asked.

"Do you remember when we first met and I told you that I will take you to a sea floating in the sky?"

"Did you?" Luffy tilted his head in confusion but the next moment, his eyes sparkled like jewels.

"Yes, yes, you told me that you will take me to Sky Island. Wow! Are we going to Sky Island next?"

"Seriously? An island in the sky. Is that even possible?" Zoro frowned as he didn't believe it that easily.

"Of course, it's impossible. How can there be an island in the sky?" Nami rolled her eyes and didn't believe his words.

"Miss Navigator, you are misinterpreting his words. He said the sea floating in the sky, not only an island. And, I have also heard some rumor about it."

"But, I didn't expect our Vice-Captain to know about the sky island." Robin looked at Liam with surprise in her eyes. She was getting more curious about Liam.

"Nami, let's go! Take us to the Sky Island." Luffy stood up with his bandaged body and shouted while raising his chicken leg.

"Ahh, Luffy, don't stand! Those bandagesâ" Chopper shouted as he rushed toward Luffy.

"Luffy, even if there is Sky Island, how are we supposed to go there? You should know that ship can't fly." Usopp tried to calm down Luffy as he asked.

"Argh! Usopp, you have changed." Luffy suddenly showed teary eyes as he stared at Usopp.

"What? Really? Usopp, what happened to you?" Chopper shouted in shock and rushed toward Usopp.

"Hey Luffy, what are you talking about?" Usopp's expression turned black as he shouted.

"Then, why aren't you excited about Sky Island? You are not the Usopp I know." Luffy shouted while picking out a booger from his nose.

"Ahh!" Usopp suddenly got a heart attack which shocked Chopper for a moment. He rushed in front of Luffy and showed a devastated expression on his face.

"I'm sorry, Luffy. I have changed. I no longer have that excitement. I lost the meaning of being a pirate."

His eyes started tearing up as he cried in Luffy's shoulder.

Suddenly, Luffy's expression got serious. He pats Usopp's head and showed a brilliant light behind his head as he spoke.

"Usopp, let's go to Sky Island and change you back to Usopp I know."

Hearing his words, Chopper's eyes widened as he asked.

"Would Usopp change after we go to Sky Island?"

Usopp's eyes also lit up as he shouted.

"Alright Luffy, let's go the Sky Island"

Then, the three of them hugged each other, putting their arms on each other's shoulders while shouting. 1

"Let's go to Sky Island!" "Let's go to Sky Island" "Let's go to Sky Island"

Seeing their entire act, Liam, Zoro, Sanji, Nami, and Robin froze and watched the entire act with disbelief on their faces.

Finally, Nami could no longer bear their banter so she raised her fist.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Shut up! Let Liam explain how can we go there."

Nami shouted at them and then gave a death glare to Liam.

"Ehh! Let me explain how we can go there first." Liam immediately spoke as soon as he saw that glare. He turned his eyes at Luffy and others as he continued.

"First, there are two ways to go to Sky Island. The first way is much fast but has a risk of losing the entire crew. The second way is to wait until we reach the second half of the Grandline."

"Then, we can find a way to go to Sky Island but I don't know the second way properly. I only know the first way because this a secretive information."

Hearing his words, everyone rolled their eyes.

"Liam, you truly are weird. It is called secretive information because it is not supposed to be known by others but you knowing this information, how can it be called secretive?" Nami rolled her eyes together with the others and said.

"Ahem! That's because only a certain pirate group knows about this route. And, that pirate group's name is..."

When he said that, he showed a mysterious smile while pausing for a moment.

Gulp!

Everyone got excited as they wanted to know the name of that pirate group. Some of them already had a guess but since it was confirmed, they didn't say it.

Seeing their excited expressions, Liam finally revealed the name.

"Roger Pirates"

"Wow!"

Everyone including Luffy shouted in surprise. Although people like Nami, Sanji, and Robin had some guesses including Roger Pirates, they weren't sure.

Now hearing this information, it made their blood boil.

After all, that's the Roger Pirates. The crew that conquered the grandline.

"Liam, do you mean that Roger Pirates also went to Sky Island from this route?" Luffy couldn't hide his excitement as he asked.

Liam nodded his head.

"Yes, and it was exactly before they went to Laugh-tale. I am not sure if it has any connection but my guess is that there must be a poneglyph in the Sky Island."

"Really?" Robin got excited as she asked.

Liam shrugged his shoulders and said.

"Not sure but considering that Roger went to Sky Island after recruiting that man means he must have gone there to find a Poneglyph or maybe it could just be a coincidence."

Hearing his words, Robin's eyes dimmed a bit but she curiously asked.

"That man?"

Liam nodded his head and turned to Luffy.

"I have already told you that without Robin we can't reach Laugh-tale, right?"

Luffy nodded his head and so did the others. Robin was currently the most important member of the crew after Navigator and Captain.

Even his position as Vice-Captain was much less important than hers.

"Just like her, there was a man from the Wano Kingdom from the New World who has the ability to read the poneglyph. And, the location of Laugh-tale is hidden in those poneglyphs."

"Only after finding four red poneglyphs, we can find the exact location of Laugh-tale. Without that, even if we go around the world several times, we can never find this place."

Liam explained.

Hearing his words, Zoro couldn't help but ask.

"Is it really that hard?"

"Roger found Lodestar a long time ago even before he went to Laugh-tale. Only there he discovered the existence of Poneglyph and their importance."

"There are a lot of Poneglyph in this world, several of them contain information about the history of this world while four of them record a certain map."

"When you combine those maps together to find a location where all maps intersect at the same time, you will find the location of the Laugh-tale."

"But, that is easier said that done. Because right now, two of the road poneglyphs are at the hands of two emperors and one of them is in an elephant that is tens of thousands of meters tall and holds an entire kingdom on its back." 1

"As for the fourth poneglyph, we don't know much about it. If it was twenty years ago, it was in Fishman Island but it was later removed from there and only the man marked by flame knows about it." 3

"Even, I don't know much about him though I will continue to find out more about him in the future." 1

"Of course, none of that matters because at least three out of four poneglyphs are at New World. And, going to the New World without having strength is sending our heads."

"So, there isn't much to talk about that right now. Let's just focus on going to Sky Island."

Hearing his words, everyone including Luffy solemnly nodded their heads.

Although Luffy has grown a lot stronger, after listening to Liam about his grandfather's strength, he was a bit cautious about putting his crew in danger.

"But, how should we go to Sky Island?" Nami curiously asked.

"Go to Jaya. There is a man who knows about Upward Current. If we want to go to Sky Island, we need to find the correct Upward Current." 2

"Whoa!"

Suddenly, the ship started moving left and right.

Nami dashed out of the room and the next moment, she screamed.

"Ahhhhh!"

Everyone rushed out of the room and saw a massive ship falling from the sky. And, several parts of it were falling as well.

"Everyone, hold tightly on the ship and try not to let it hit the ship."

Knowing how important Merry is to them, Liam instantly gave the order. He clenched his fist and it turned black.

'Sorry Garp for stealing your attack.'

He concentrated his power into his fist and threw a punch at a massive mast falling above them.

[Paragon Version- Mini Galaxy Impact] 2

When he used this attack, he subconsciously released his Conqueror Haki to strengthen his Armament Haki.

Unfortunately, he hadn't even learned how to control his Conqueror Haki, how could he use Advance Conqueror Haki?

Bang!

Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!

COMMENT

30 comments

VOTE

Chapter 103: Training Plans 5

Bang! Splash!

He managed to break the mast into pieces and the impact released after the punch threw them away from the ship.

But the more pieces of the ship fell over them.

"Shit! Everyone, help them get inside."

Liam's face turned green as he regretted using his new attack without even thinking about it. He just found it really cool so he just tried it.

But, he didn't expect it to fail and fail miserably.

"Hahaha! Liam, let me try."

[Second Gear]

Luffy instantly entered second gear and his blood started pumping heavily, releasing steam out of his body.

Whoosh!

He raised both of his fists above him and started punching at a supersonic speed.

[Gomu-Gomu No- Gattling]

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

With a single attack, he managed to break all of those pieces into dust and wipe them away from their ship.

"Thank god, you were here, Luffy! I was sure that attack would work but didn't expect it to fail so miserably."

Liam heavily sighed a breath of relief when he saw Luffy's attack.

"By the way, what kind of attack was that? You seemed very confident about your own attack."

Zoro curiously asked.

Hearing his words, others also curiously stared at him.

Liam was embarrassed by his question. He didn't want to say that he was stealing this attack from Luffy's grandfather but he had no other choice.

"This is actually Luffy's grandfather's attack called 'Galaxy Impact'. It is a super strong attack capable of destroying an entire island. It's just that I thought using armament alone would be enough but I was clearly wrong." 6

"Wow! Is that even possible?"

Usopp's jaws dropped to the ground as he asked.

"A single fist can destroy an island? That sounds like a joke to me." Sanji also shook his head in disbelief.

Unlike others, he has seen the power of Germa so he didn't believe Garp's strength would be that much higher than others.

"Although I said the island-destroying attack, I didn't mean literally turning it into dust. What I mean is that he could launch an attack that was powerful enough to shatter everything on the island, not the island itself." 2

"Of course, if he fights someone with a similar power level, then the island might get destroyed. You have no idea just how powerful the top-level powerhouses are."

Liam was speechless by their remarks so he decided to explain it to them and correct their misunderstanding.

"I really want to get that strong." Hearing his grandpa's strength, Luffy clenched his fist and spoke in excitement.

"Me too! Only then I can stand at the top of the swordsmanship." Zoro also smiled and touched the hilt of his sword.

"Well, I am not losing to Moss Head so count me in." Sanji lit up his cigarette and spoke.

"Ahem! I am the brave warrior of the sea so obviously I can't lose to you guys." Usopp proudly raised his head and spoke.

"Really Usopp?" Chopper looked at Usopp with wide eyes and asked.

"Of course!" Usopp proudly nodded his head.

"You guys are too attached to strength." Nami couldn't help but sigh upon hearing their words. 1

"Well, they are the main fighters of our ship." Vivi chuckled. 3

"It seems like everyone is motivated for more training." Robin also gave out a smile as she spoke.

"Then, you guys should train harder. Luffy, you have been trained by your grandfather for ten years. Although he didn't impart you with any specific skill, your foundation for strength is extremely solid."

"So, you must try to learn Advance Armament and Advance Observation within the next three months." 3

"As for Zoro and Sanji, it's not that I am underestimating you guys. But, your own specialties are different."

"Liam, you don't have to sugarcoat things. Just tell us your plan." Zoro suddenly interrupted Liam's words and spoke with a serious expression.

He knew that Liam was indirectly telling Zoro that his talent wasn't as good as Luffy's. He was afraid of hurting Zoro's self-esteem but Zoro never cared about so-called talent.

He believed in hard work. Besides, is it wrong for his captain to be stronger than him? 3

"Alright! You should simply focus more on Armament and try to master Advance Armament Haki. Also, try to awaken Observation Haki and master it to a certain degree."

"As for Sanji, you need to do the exact opposite. You need to do the exact opposite which is to master Advance Observation Haki."

Suddenly, he paused for a moment and said.

"I have no idea how to specifically train Advance Armament Haki and Advance Observation Haki. But, I do know some little details. So, I will explain them right now."

"First, let's start with Observation Haki. Advance Observation Haki has several usages such as covering a massive distance Observation Haki. The second is peeking into the future."

"The third is listening to others' emotions and thoughts. The final form which is not exactly Observation Haki but seemed like the Observation Haki." 4

"This form is said to be something that a person is born with. It allows you to hear the voice of other creatures such as animals and even sea kings. Not only that, you can even hear the voice of the non-living things and understand it."

"Sanji, you don't have to go that deep. I believe the first wouldn't be a problem for you. So, the real challenge would be the second usage which is seeing the future."

"As for emotions, you could give it a try but I believe it will take quite a long time to reach there."

After speaking, he looked at Sanji who nodded at him.

"The next is Advance Armament Haki. There are two stages of Advance Armament Haki. But before that, there is one more stage which is full body coating."

"It can only be done after gathering a massive amount of Haki. So, you must vigorously fight and train so that you can gather more and more Haki through battles."

"After that, you need to reach Advance Armament. The first stage is External Release. It is simply releasing Haki outside your body, forming an armor around you."

"This can not only defend you quite well but also make your attack much stronger. The next stage is Internal Destruction. This time, you need to guide your Armament Haki into your opponent's body."

"This way, you can use your Armament Haki to deal heavy damage to your opponent. For the opponents like Big Mom and Kaido, only Advance Armament Haki do any kind of damage to it."

After speaking, he looked at Zoro who similar to Sanji nodded at him.

Finally, Liam looked at Luffy and said.

"You need to master both. This is a really difficult task for you, not because of your talent but because of your character."

"To master both of them, you must remain calm and collected. I know this is extremely difficult for you but you are the captain. If you fail in the battle against our enemies, the crew will be destroyed and everyone's dream will fail."

"So, Captain, do your best!"

Liam knew that this was the best way to motivate his captain so he immediately used the emotional card.

Sure enough, as soon as he heard about the destruction of the crew and the ending of the crew's dream, his expression got serious. 4

He nodded his head and said.

"I will definitely master it."

Liam finally smiled and said.

"Actually, I know you would be able to master it. But, as I said before, I want to prevent tragedies. So, if you can master Advance Armament Haki and Advance Observation Haki before we reach New World, we can officially challenge the emperors."

"And, you know what that means, right? Defeating the emperor means we will be one step closer to you becoming King of the Pirates."

Hearing his words, a bright smile appeared on Luffy's face. He raised his hands and shouted.

"Yoxi! I am going to train hard."

Finally, Liam turned his head at Usopp and said.

"You should continue with your Observation Haki training. But, also don't forget about Armament Haki. Because you are our Sniper."

Liam turned his head at Chopper and said.

"You need to develop your Rumble Ball and continue Haki training."

Finally, he turned his head toward three girls and spoke.

"As for the three of you, the training is simple as before."

"Humph! Are you underestimating us?" Nami raised her fist and snorted.

"Yeah, we can also do hard-core training." Vivi also nodded her head and spoke.

Robin didn't say anything but just continued to stare at him.

"Actually, you misunderstood me. Your training is the hardest because you three don't have proper physical training. Let's not talk about devil fruit, just to awaken Armament Haki, you need to go through several years of physical training."

"I can shorten it through several training methods but even that would take a long time. So, don't worry about the other things just focus on your physical training."

"For now though, we need to go to Gaya Island before we head to Sky Island. So, let's determine our route, Nami!" 4

COMMENT

22 comments

VOTE

Chapter 104: Cleaning up Jaya Island 3

Soon, Merry started her journey toward Gaya Island. Because they didn't try to salvage the ship underwater, they didn't get in contact with the other salvager. 1

Instead, they reached Gaya Island ahead of time.

"So, what should we do now?"

Nami turned her head at Luffy.

Not to her surprise, Luffy simply scratched his head.

Finally, Nami sighed and turned her head at Liam. 2

"Nami, Luffy, Zoro, and I will go into the bar and look for any information we can. On the other hand, Miss Archeologist, you need to show your expertise here to find any clue about Sky Island."

Liam explained and simply told the plan and they basically nodded to his plan.

"So, what about us?" Usopp raised his hand and asked.

"Just stay in the ship and take care of it."

Liam simply gave him the task and finally left with Nami, Luffy, and Zoro.

Along the way, Luffy ate an apple but didn't explode. Liam believed his luck so he didn't interfere. 2

They continue walking toward the bar.

Upon reaching there, Liam found someone interesting. He was thinking hard at that moment so he basically ignored everything.

Luffy and the others kept eating and talking. Soon, a person called Bellamy appeared and smashed Luffy's head on the ground.

Only then, Liam finally woke up from his thoughts and realized that the person he was thinking about had already disappeared.

"Zoro, whatever you do, do not fight them!"

Only then, he heard Luffy saying his famous line. He turned his head and saw Bellamy standing in front of Luffy and giving his trash talk.

Because of Luffy's order, Zoro didn't do anything.

But, Liam wasn't the same. He walked behind Bellamy and puts his hand on his shoulder.

"Hey!"

"Who?"

Bellamy shouted out loud as he turned around.

Slap!

A crisp sound rang inside the bar which silenced the entire bar.

"Liam!" Luffy shouted loudly when he saw Liam slapping Bellamy on his cheek.

Zoro also frowned.

Liam knew that Luffy was angry because of disobeying the captain. He sighed and said.

"Luffy, I know that fighting back against trash like him is an insult to us. But, you have to understand two things first."

"First, the majesty of Straw Hat Pirates can't be destroyed by trash no matter how much trash that guy might be."

"Second, this guy is not a bandit but a pirate of a certain pirate group. Since it is another pirate attacking my captain, how can I not fight back?"

Hearing his words, Luffy suddenly realized something.

"So, that's how it is. He is a pirate. I am a pirate. Since he wants to fight us, then we should beat him." 2

Zoro on the side almost fell on the ground. He jumped on Luffy and slapped his head.

"Idiot, now you realized that he is a pirate." 1

"Sorry, Zoro! I thought about the wrong thing."

"You bastard!"

Suddenly, Bellamy who just realized that he has slapped on the face instantly burst out. His legs turned into spring as he tried to jump.

But against someone with Observation Haki, his action was pretty useless.

Liam simply grabbed him by his head and stopped him from doing anything.

He moved his hand to the side as he realized something and looked at Luffy.

"Luffy, if we forget about the identity of marines or pirates for a moment. Would you just be like your grandfather?"

Luffy didn't know why Liam asked this question. But, when he thought about it, he simply got one answer.

Yes!

If he hadn't become a pirate, he would be a marine just like his grandfather. So, even if the identity of the marine and pirates are removed, he would just be like his grandfather.

"Good!"

Crack!

Liam's hand suddenly turned black as he used immense force to crush Bellamy's skull.

He turned his head at Nami and said.

"Call Smoker and tell him that Straw Hats have dealt with all the pirates in Gaya Island except for one group. Ask him to come here and capture them!"

"Liam, what are you doing?" Not to mention Luffy, even Zoro couldn't understand Liam's actions.

After all, in his eyes, Liam shouldn't waste his time dealing with these people.

"Actually, Luffy, if weren't the fact that the Marines are simply dogs, I would've joined the Marines instead of becoming a Pirate."

"I don't hate pirates even if they are simply scums like Crocodile. Because pirates with dreams are still pirates just like us."

"But, pirates with no dreams are simply leeches sucking off the blood of people in the background. Because they are so small, they are often neglected by most people but they are the ones who suck the blood most."

"Just like Arlong"

When he said that, a bolt of lightning struck Nami's mind. She suddenly remembered her past with Arlong who terrorized her town for ten years.

Hatred flashed in her eyes as she clenched her fist.

"Sometimes I really don't understand you, Liam."

Luffy slowly lowered his head as he clutched his straw hat for a moment. Zoro didn't make any move as he watched his captain.

On the other hand, Liam was already kicking and punching the other pirates to the ground.

"Even though I don't understand you, I will still help you. Because you are my vice-captain."

Luffy raised his head with a bright smile. Next to him, Zoro also raised his swords with a smile and then their attention shifted toward those pirates.

Nami slowly forgot those memories with Arlong and turned her head at the bar owner.

She took out a pouch full of jewelry and gave it to the bar owner.

"This is for all of the destruction coming next."

Saying so, she turned around and took out the transponder snail from her pocket.

As she dialed a number, she waited for a moment.

"You bastard, why are you calling me right now?"

A voice came from the transponder snail.

Nami's face turned black for a moment but she quickly shook her head and said.

"Hello, my name is Nami. Liam is currently beating all of the pirates off Gaya Island. He asked me to inform you that you should bring your battleship here and pick up these pirates." 1

...

There was a momentary silence from the transponder snail.

On the other side of the transponder snail, Smoker was sitting with his face turning red. Next to him, Tashigi couldn't help but chuckle.

"Alright!"

After giving one word, he immediately put away the transponder snail.

"That bastard! Who does he think he is? Pirate or marine?" Smoker couldn't help but curse after putting down the call. 1

"But sir, identity aside, they haven't truly done anything bad." Tashigi spoke from the side.

"Are you guys really putting a conversation about a pirate in front of a Marine Admiral?"

A speechless voice rang from the other side. 1

There was a tall and thin man sitting on the chair next to Smoker.

"By the way, why did you visit me so suddenly?" Smoker turned his head at Admiral Kuzan and asked. 1

"Because Hina reported to me that you weren't acting normal. Besides that, I am also chasing after Straw Hat Pirates." Admiral Kuzan answered.

"Huh? Why is an admiral chasing a newly established pirate crew? It shouldn't be because of the pirate defeat of the navy, right?" Smoker couldn't help but frown. 2

Kuzan shook his head and asked.

"I am not that free. It's just that I want to confirm one thing. Besides that, why didn't you curse the World Government when they gave you the promotion for false achievement?"

Smoker got silent for a moment before answering.

"Because someone told me that without proper status and rank, I can't really do anything."

"Is that so?" Kuzan slowly stood up and walked away.

But before leaving the door, he said.

"Even with my status and rank, there are sometimes I can't do anything. By the way, I will be sleeping in your ship for quite a while."

Saying so, he finally left the room.

On the other hand, Smoker's expression turned ugly upon hearing that.

Although he knew that Admirals also have their hands bound by the world government, just hearing it from the admiral himself shook him for a moment.

But, a few seconds later, his expression calmed down, and the blazing fire of justice burned brightly in his heart.

Just because of Kuzan's words, he wasn't going to give up on his justice.

...

On Gaya Island,

Liam, Luffy, Zoro, and Nami stood in front of four people. They were none other than Blackbeard, Jesus Burgess, Van Augur, and Doc Q.

Both teams had injuries on them, but Luffy and Liam were severely injured on their team while Blackbeard and Van Augur were severally injured on Blackbeard's team. 7

Before they continued fighting, Liam suddenly spoke.

"How about we stop fighting? Although you still have a greater chance of defeating us, we are not without our trump card. More importantly, we have more people."

Hearing his words, Luffy was rarely silent. He looked at Blackbeard with a stiff expression and said.

"You are Ace's opponent so I won't fight."

Hearing their words, Blackbeard was also hesitant. He also didn't want to get severely injured in this battle especially when there is a chance of his crewmates dying. 3

Although he didn't care much about his crewmates, he didn't want to lose them now.

So, he decided to compromise.

"Zhehahaha! You are right. There is no need for us to fight. Boys, let's leave right now!"

Blackbeard gave the order and turned around, leaving with his crewmates.

COMMENT

31 comments

VOTE

Chapter 105: Improving Training Plans 1

"Liam, Luffy!" 1

Chopper who saw Liam and Luffy covered in blood shouted. He was frightened by their injuries.

"What happened? How did you guys get injured?"

"Chopper, you are the doctor. Cure them!" Usopp slapped his head and shouted.

He was also shocked to see their conditions.

Chopper hurriedly started bandaging them after putting healing cream over their wounds.

Zoro was less injured so he simply just took some rest while Nami wasn't injured at all.

One of the main reasons why Luffy and Liam got so injured was that they were trying to contain three people at once.

Blackbeard, Van Okar, and Doc Q.

These three were the trickiest people in that group. As for Burgess, he was only strong which was easily contained by Zoro.

While they were recovering, Robin returned with the news about Mount Blanc Cricket.

They soon traveled to this man's place and found him. Liam and Luffy left all the important discussion to Nami as they continued to recover.

It was almost the night when they finally started to move.

Because of extreme hunger from losing so much energy after recovery, they started devouring food.

After eating until they got fat, Liam finally sat in front of Luffy and said.

"Luffy, we are still weak."

Although this didn't need to be said, he still said that. This was because Liam knew he could prevent a lot of death even if they are not related to straw hat crews just by making Luffy and the crew stronger.

You have to understand Luffy learned Future Sight in a single battle. He also learned Ryo in just a week. 1

He even learned Conqueror Coating in just a few battles with Kaido.

There are millions of people in this world but why only four people are called Emperors?

That's because they can use Conqueror Coating and has ridiculous power. 2

Kaido, Big Mom, and Whitebeard achieved such a level of power through constant battles in their lives.

Shanks also achieved such levels of strength through constant battles but he was more talented in Haki as well.

So, he managed to reach the level of Emperor in just a decade and more.

But, Luffy was different. Even without the help of Liam, he would become an Emperor in less than three years. 2

Even completely putting aside his devil fruit, the fact that he was able to master Advance Conqueror, Advance Armament, and Advance Observation Haki before the age of twenty represents his talent.

Of course, his devil fruit also played a huge part in this. Because most of the time, he was beaten severely to awaken these kinds of power.

If it wasn't for the endurance of his devil fruit, he would've died. So, it can be said that he has everything that he needed to become stronger.

Hearing Liam's words, Luffy got silent. In fact, he also understood this. He didn't want to let go of Blackbeard if Liam hasn't backed down.

Although he was still the same goofy person, he had put one priority on his mind.

Don't put your crew at risk.

During that battle, Van tried sniping Nami a few times. If it wasn't for his good Observations Haki, she would've died.

That's why he knows what to say.

With a slight confusion in his eyes, he asked.

"What should I do, Liam?"

"Captain, what do you want to do the most?" Liam smiled and asked.

Luffy raised his fists and bumped as he said.

"I want to become stronger so that he can always protect my crew." 1

Liam continued to smile as he said.

"Then, I have thought of a shortcut for you. That being said, it isn't exactly a shortcut but rather a harsh and short method. Do you want to try it?"

Luffy's eyes sparkled as he asked. 1

"Really?"

"I have thought of letting Usopp create a bracelet with the help of Seastone. After he crafts that, you will need to wear it." Liam nodded his head and explained.

"But wait, if I touch seastone I will lose all of my energy." Luffy anxiously asked.

"That's why I want you to wear it. That's the best way to increase your physical strength. Everything that you do while wearing seastone will feel extremely hard which will increase your strength quite fast."

"But, the most important thing is to use your Haki while using Seastone." 1

Liam explained.

"Oh! Alright, I will do it." Luffy understood his intention and immediately agreed. Nothing is better than increasing his strength.

"By the way, the faster you adapt to the influence of Seastone, the earlier you can go on any kind of adventure."

"And, also don't forget to constantly use Armament Haki. You can use it by simply coating your hat with Armament Haki all the time." 2

"Once you succeed in using Armament Haki for twenty-four hours, start by using Haki in your entire body and slowly adapt it to using it constantly for twenty-four hours."

"Right now, you might not understand it quite well but when you fight against the powerhouses, either you defeat them with an overwhelming last attack or simply fight them until they run out of energy." 2

"Unless you want to rely on others to defeat your enemy together with you." Liam continued to explain.

"No, I must defeat my enemy with my own strength. Liam, I will definitely train as you suggested."

Luffy clenched his fist as he spoke.

"Good! Then, I will call everyone and improve their training methods with Seastone as well."

Liam nodded his head and walked out.

Everyone was waiting for them outside, looking a bit down.

Seeing their moods, Liam couldn't help but smile.

"Hey, where is the energy of Straw Hat Pirates?"

Hearing his words, everyone looked at him with complicated expressions.

Zoro was the first to open his mouth.

"Liam, help me stronger!"

"Humph! Liam, you must help me get stronger first." Sanji immediately shouted when he heard Zoro.

Others didn't speak but they all had the same intention.

Liam couldn't help but smile seeing their mood.

"Alright, let's make our training even more effective. But, while training, don't forget about our adventures."

"Of course!"

Hearing his words, everyone finally smiled and shouted at the same time.

Liam nodded his head and turned his head at Zoro and Sanji.

"For you two, I have a simple way to increase your endurance and durability, especially for Sanji, it will increase his leg strength."

"This training is called 'Pulling the Ship'. You two will tie your body with the boat and instead of using the wind, we will rely on you two to pull the boat."

"When you two start getting comfortable for hours, then Zoro will quit this training. Otherwise, we might simply reach Laughtale tomorrow." 3

"Puffff! Hahaha" 1

When Liam said that, everyone burst into laughter together with Liam.

Only Zoro was glaring at Liam with red eyes as if he was waiting to eat him.

"Sorry, but that's the case for now. After you two finish your training together, Sanji will continue this training while Zoro will start training with Tempest Arm training where instead of using the leg, you will use the arm."

"While training this, you two will continuously use your Haki. Whether it is Armament Haki or Observation Haki, unless you run out of Haki, you will continue to use it."

"Especially Zoro, your job is to keep your Sword black all the time. Unless we are going into unknown territory where you need to fight, you must keep Armament Haki all the time."

After explaining their training methods, he turned his head at others.

"Since none of you have awakened Haki except for Usopp, your job is exactly not that hard. For Devil Fruit Users, your training is to wear Seastone bracelets all the time."

"While for none devil fruit users, you just need to train Navy Six Styles to perfection as soon as possible."

Hearing his training methods, everyone nodded their heads. This method was indeed brilliant.

Only Robin seemed a bit hesitant. It was her habit to remain cautious all the time but wearing Seastone will make her weak.

And, it might take her a long time to adapt to it.

Liam looked at everyone while nodding with satisfaction. When he saw the hesitation in Robin's expression, he couldn't help but smile.

"Don't worry, we will prepare two keys for those bracelets. Unless you lose your key, you can unlock it on your own."

"Sorry, just a habit." When Liam said that, Robin was a bit embarrassed.

"No, no, it is good to remain cautious. For someone with your identity, you must remain cautious. Right now, we are going to Sky Island so there is no need to worry but once we return, you must keep the key with you all the time."

Liam slowly walked next to her and patted her shoulder.

"Since you are our partner, we will not care about your past but it doesn't mean we will simply ignore your thoughts and past."

"Until you feel safe, you keep your guard up but we promise you, when we finally reach that point, we will avenge you and Ohara." 2

COMMENT

24 comments

VOTE

Chapter 106: Aokiji Outburst 3

Hearing his words, Robin lowered her head without saying anything. Even though she tried to hide it a lot, those tears falling down her cheeks were unable to hide her emotions.

She was really conflicted after joining Straw Hats. She always felt like this crew was just the one for her.

But, that thought of her terrified her even more.

Because she didn't want this crew to suffer because of her. She hoped that such a thing would never happen.

Liam saw her emotions and didn't continue to talk to her.

After all, she needed some time to calm her emotions.

Instead, he went to Usopp and started working with him on those Seastone bracelets.

Just because they were in a hurry for training didn't mean everyone was going to start training.

Only Sanji and Zoro were crazily training while others were simply waiting for Usopp and Liam to finish those bracelets.

Since it would take a few more days and there was still a lot of time for the Upward Current to arrive, they were in no hurry.

While this was happening, the Smoker also arrived in Jaya and took all the pirates prisoner. 1

Smoker didn't bring any powerful marines so it was impossible for the marines to catch Straw Hat Pirates.

That being said, something unexpected happened. Smoker came with a strange letter for Luffy.

And, this letter was a letter for Luffy to become Shichibukai.

Two Days Ago,

"Are you sure this is a correct move?" Sengoku turned his head at Tsuru after hanging up the call and asked.

"Although I am not sure if they would accept it or not, I am pretty sure that it would be the best move from the Navy. To be blunt, Straw Hat Pirates are simply marines with the identity of a pirate." 5

Tsuru said without any hesitation.

Hearing her words, three people who were inside the room put disbelief in their eyes.

These three people were none other than Akainu, Kizaru, and Sengoku.

"Bwahahaha! That's my grandson." Hearing such a positive answer from his old friend, Garp couldn't help but burst into laughter.

"That being said, they are still pirates in the end. They are not the kind of people who would compromise like us." Tsuru continued.

"Humph! Pirates are pirates." Akainu clenched his fist and snorted.

"But, Tsuru-chan, Luffy will never agree to join Shichibukai. Your effort is fruitless." Knowing the stubbornness and his ambition, Garp knew that it was impossible for his grandson to agree.

"I know that. After all, he is your grandson. But, there is another person on his ship that can make a decision for his captain. If Liam manages to persuade his captain then there is a possibility of him being a Shichibukai." Tsuru answered.

"Then, why don't we send this position to him? If possible, then we might be able to break apart the Straw Hat Crew." Although Sengoku cared about his friend, he still didn't hesitate to use dirty tricks to take down a potential pirate group. 5

Garp's expression darkened. He also knew that if they succeed then it would be a disaster for Luffy. But, at the same time, he looked at Tsuru in confusion.

Tsuru shook her head and said.

"That's even more impossible than recruiting Luffy as Shichibukai."

"Why?" Sengoku asked.

"I asked Smoker about. Although Smoker doesn't know a lot about it, he confirmed one thing. Liam and the entire Straw Hats are deeply loyal to the point where he is even willing to do anything for his captain."

Tsuru explained.

"Damn! Such a bastard actually is no different than Beckman." Sengoku slammed the table and shouted in frustration. 3

On the Smoker's ship,

'Smoker, do you think it is possible for us to make Liam Shichibukai and break Straw Hats from the inside?'

When Tsuru asked him this question, Smoker couldn't help but remember his conversation with Liam while they were in the previous battle.

"Hey Liam, you are not only intelligent but also strong. Why do you stick with Straw Hat?"

This was something that had troubled Smoker for a while. He could feel that Liam was as strong as his captain but even so, he always followed Luffy's wish without any hesitation.

This kind of behavior was something he didn't understand.

"Because I know what kind of person Luffy is. Yes, he might be an idiot but, he has all the qualities to be my captain."

Liam said without any hesitation.

After he remembered that, he replied to Tsuru and told her that it was impossible to recruit Liam.

Two Days Later,

"Hey smoker, I understand that you want to invite our captain to become a Shichibukai but what do you mean by bringing an Admiral with you? Are you threatening us that if we don't become Shichibukai then you will destroy us?" Liam frowned upon using his Observation Haki and asked.

"What? Admiral?"

Upon hearing his words, everyone almost panicked. They have seen the power of the Vice Admiral. And, they knew that Admirals were several times stronger than Vice Admiral.

There is no way they can fight against Admiral.

Even Luffy who was usually carefree was a bit more serious.

"Alala! Your Observation Haki is quite strong." A chilled voice rang as a tall figure slowly walked out of the Marine ship cabin. 8

When this figure came out, the person who reacted the most was none other than Robin. She fell on her butt as she tried to back away with horror flashing in her eyes.

But, suddenly, she felt a warm hand on her shoulder.

"Don't worry, we will never let him do anything to you." Liam calmly spoke as he walked in front of her, shielding her field of vision.

"Although I don't know what happened to you, Liam is right. We won't let him do anything to you."

Luffy sprung next to Liam and slammed his fists together.

"You guys, we are not here to fight."

Smoker couldn't help but turn speechless upon seeing their fighting stance.

"He is right. I am not here to captain you. But, I was surprised to see you here, Nico Robin." 2

Aokiji spoke with a chilled tone. He then slowly walked down from the ship and said.

"It seems like I might have to make a move after all."

Hearing his words, Liam and Luffy got ready to make a move.

"Or not!" 2

Aokiji sighed.

"You are not making any sense." Straw Hats raised their hands and shouted.

But, suddenly Aokiji made his eyes turn sharp as he spoke.

"But, since you have Nico Robin in your crew, I can't ignore you guys. You have no idea what she..."

Just when he was about to tell them more about Robin, Liam interrupted.

"Cut the crap, Kuzan! You think your marine is god. Do you think you haven't done anything bad? Death of all women from south blue, slaughtering the entire town of Flevance, slaughtering the entire Ohara." 3

"I can keep on going if you want to listen. Your Marines have done no less evil than most pirates. So, don't talk crap like Justice in front of me."

Hearing his words, Aokiji's eyes narrowed. The chill almost burst out of his body as he spoke.

"How do you know so much?"

"Wait, what is he talking about?" Smoker couldn't help but feel flustered when he heard Liam's words. Although he was a marine, he hasn't heard a thing about slaughtering the entire town of Flevance or even about the incident of South Blue.

"You don't know?" Liam looked at him with surprise but suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, yes, you aren't even a Rear Admiral. With your sense of justice, Sengoku would never let you involve in those situations. Millions of lives have been killed by pirates."

"But, no less than a million innocent people have lost their lives in the hands of Marines."

"Alala! After telling me to shut up, why are you talking so much?"

Suddenly, a massive burst of ice burst toward Liam and others. It was extremely fast to the point where most of them couldn't even react.

[Gomu Gomu Ni- Red Hawk]

[Mini Galaxy Impact]

Luffy and Liam instantly reacted by pushing all of their Armament Haki into their fists. They used their strongest attack against the powerful flow of ice. 3

Bang!

Their attack landed against the burst of ice and crushed it into pieces.

Seeing this, Aokiji narrowed his eyes and the chill in his body began to grow.

"Wait, Admiral Aokiji, we are here to invite them into Shichibukai." Seeing such a powerful attack from Aokiji, Smoker instantly reacted and spoke.

"Alala! Sorry for the outburst." Aokiji took back the chill and apologized but there was not a single hint of apology in his eyes.

"Zoro, Sanji, take back everyone!" Luffy crossed his arms and spoke with a serious expression. 4

COMMENT

30 comments

VOTE

Chapter 107: Luffy, Liam Versus Aokiji Part 1 1

He understood that if they fight then only he and Liam stood a chance against Aokiji. And, he was sure that they will fight.

Because he didn't want to become Shichibukai.

Zoro and Sanji clenched their fists and finally decided to return. They haven't even awakened their Armament Haki. Even if they wanted to fight, they couldn't help them at all.

So, they must retreat.

Zoro saw Robin still shaken in fear. She was so afraid that she couldn't even move especially after seeing the previous attack from Aokiji.

Zoro frowned and rushed toward her. He instantly lifted her in his arms and ran away.

"Zoro, you bastard!" Sanji couldn't help but roar. But the next second, he rushed toward Vivi and Nami.

"Vivi chan, Nami chan, give me a chance to lift you to up and escape!"

But Vivi and Nami directly ignored him and ran away with others.

"Damn it!" Usopp clenched his fist in frustration and ran away.

Chopper also quickly followed him but his eyes were full of unwillingness.

"Liam, it seems like I will get you involved in this trouble." Luffy eyes's were full of apologies as he spoke. 2

He knew that it was his decision to reject Shichibukai's invitation. Now, he got the entire crew involved.

Hearing his words, Liam shook his head with a smile.

"It was my words that infuriated him, captain! Besides, you are my captain. No matter what you choose, I will follow you without any hesitation."

"Alala! It seems like you two don't have any intention of accepting the position of Shichibukai." Aokiji sighed and the chill on his body grew stronger.

Smoker also saw their decision and sighed. He knew that he no longer had any reason to persuade Aokiji.

"Well, my captain will not accept it. And, if it was a real marine, I would've tried to convince him to accept it. But, for such a degraded marine, I don't want to waste my words."

Liam spoke in sarcasm despite the presence of the Admiral in front of him.

"It seems like you don't take me in your eyes. Then, I must kill you here and right now." Aokiji narrowed his eyes and spoke.

Hearing his words, Luffy spoke.

"I will not let my crew die here. I will stop you at any cost."

"Then, I would have to apologize to Mr. Garp in advance. Because I am going to kill you here as well."

Aokiji spoke with murderous intent in his eyes.

"Luffy, the trick that I am going to use next is something that I won't be able to use any time soon. So, you must absorb all of the experience that you get after this."

At this moment, several of the cards appeared in front of Liam. These cards started to glow and shuffle on its own.

"Oh! Is that your devil fruit ability?" Aokiji curiously looked at Liam.

On the other hand, Smoker clenched his fist and struggled to speak. He knew that Liam was about to use his ability to increase their combat strength.

If he tells Aokiji in time, he might be able to stop it. But, for some reason, those words didn't come out of his mouth.

After struggling for a few seconds, a decision emerged in his eyes.

"Admiral Aokiji, I will leave them to you. I will go and capture other straw hats."

Without any hesitation, he turned into smoke and moved to the battleship, and ordered it to chase Straw Hat Pirates.

Seeing this, Liam raised his eyebrows. A smile formed on his face and the next moment, his devli fruit ability started to show its effect as two teams showed two different sets of the card.

Heart of Two, Five, and Six in Aokiji side!

Spade of Ten, Joker, and Queen on Liam and Luffy's side!

[Extreme Luck- Explode]

[Teen Patti- Team Battle Mode]

Liam used all of his luck at once and released the powerful ability of his devil fruit.

When his cards showed such an overwhelming difference, Luffy and Liam felt the power simply surging in their bodies.

It was so massive that they have never felt it before.

The Armament Haki was overflowing. Observation Haki was reaching the point of seeing into the future for a few seconds.

More importantly, Luffy got an immense boost in his devil fruit while Liam surprisingly accessed Conqueror Coating. 5

When their powers grew, an extremely powerful aura burst out of them. The spirit of Conqueror was roaring out of them, pressing against Aokiji.

Suddenly, black lightning flashed between the three of them. Even Aokiji had the Conqueror's Haki. His Conqueror Haki was nothing to scoff at. But, at the same, it wasn't stronger than invidious Luffy or Liam's conqueror Haki. 9

In fact, it was fairly the same.

So, Luffy and Liam instantly overwhelmed his Conqueror Haki. And upon breaking his Conqueror, Aokiji noticed the immense growth in their strength.

"Hey, hey, are you kidding me?"

His tone was full of disbelief.

"Kuzan, I had to spend all of my luck for this battle. We are not going to let you go that easily."

Liam spoke as his foot pressed against the ground and rushed toward Aokiji.

His speed was ten times faster than the times he normally uses Shave. He clenched his fist and overwhelming Armament Haki and Conqueror Haki burst out.

By coating the Conqueror Haki over his Armament Haki, he made a strange pose that felt strangely familiar to Kuzan as he shot a powerful punch toward him.

[Galaxy Impact]

[Ice Block: Pheasant Beak]

Boom!

The massive ice pheasant surged toward the powerful impact that was coming toward him and collided. The collision spread out the ice and froze the ground beneath them while the impact destroyed it into pieces.

After destroying that attack, Aokiji narrowed his eyes and asked.

"Where did you learn that attack?"

He was certain that it was his mentor's primary attack. So, he couldn't help but release his murderous intent toward Liam.

"This move isn't something special. It's just a move with Conqueror Haki coating over Armament Haki. But, one does need a massive physical strength and Haki to perform it." 1

"I have barely reached that requirement."

Liam didn't think too much and calmly explained.

But, Aokiji's eyes suddenly narrowed. He was quietly listening to Liam's explanation so he completely forgot about another person.

If it wasn't for his future sight, he wouldn't even be able to see another attack coming toward him.

[Gomu Gomu No- Kong Gun] 2

A powerful fist coated in extremely powerful Haki dashed toward Aokiji at an extremely fast speed. It was so fast that Aokiji barely reacted by turning himself into ice.

Bang!

Luffy's fist pierced through Aokiji he turned into ice and fell to the ground. After that, he moved away from his ice form and changed back to human.

When he changed back, there was a trace of blood coming out of his mouth.

"External Release and Internal Destruction! I can't believe there is such an absurd power."

Aokiji narrowed his eyes with a dangerous glint and spoke. He used Shave and instantly appears next to Luffy who was behind Liam.

He raised his hand and moves it toward Luffy. But Luffy had already seen it coming so he instantly backs away.

[Ice Block- Partisan]

A massive group of ice tridents appeared and launched toward Luffy. Seeing this, Luffy pulls his arms back and charges his fists like a gattling.

[Gomu Gomu No- Kong Organ]

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

His fists constantly collided against those ice tridents and break them into pieces. When the ice fell on the ground, it surged toward Luffy once more but in the form of a massive

[Ice Block: Ice Age]

The massive amount of chill burst out of him and covered the entire island in an instant.

Fortunately while leaving, Straw Hats also took Noland otherwise he would've been frozen too. 2

The ice started spreading toward Luffy. Despite seeing this move with his future sight, Luffy could do nothing about this attack.

He could only rely on his Armament Haki to break out of it.

But, at this moment, Liam appeared above Aokiji. His hands were coated in Armament Haki and Conqueror Haki.

He moved his fingers together and thrusts his hand forward.

[Dark Tiger]

A massive roar came out of his hands in the form of a massive black tiger. It was a tiger made out of compressed it that had merged with Armament Haki and Conqueror. 2

Bang!

When it fell over Aokiji, it instantly bursts into a massive air impact that not only destroyed Aokiji but also the ice beneath him. Even the island was almost on the verge of breaking apart.

"Thanks, Liam!" After the ice broke, Luffy easily broke out of the remaining ice on his body and grinned at Liam.

A red glint appeared in his eyes as he thrust his right arm forward. It moved at an extreme speed, moving toward a certain ice figure that was standing from the ground.

"Alala! I didn't expect this to be so hard."

[Ice Block:...] 4

COMMENT

42 comments

VOTE

Chapter 108: Luffy, Liam Versus Aokiji Part 2 2

[Ice Block: Ice Punch]

He turned his fist into ice and infused a massive amount of Armament Haki into it. His advanced armament contained in his fist collided against Luffy's fist.

Bang!

The collision released a fierce impact that flattened the ground. Aokiji and Luffy pushed each other away with their strength. But, Luffy's attack didn't stop.

His arm continued to grow longer as it moved toward Aokiji once again.

Aokiji coated his arm with Haki alone and punched Luffy's fist. This time, the impact was even greater.

But, it didn't succeed in pushing Luffy away. Instead, it only made his fist even stronger.

Bang!

Eventually, Luffy managed to hit Aokiji who tanked the attack with his ice powers but still coughed out blood.

After all, Luffy's armament could destroy him from the inside.

[Morning Peacock] 1

Suddenly, Aokiji sensed a burning sensation from behind. He saw Liam thrusting his fist at an extreme speed, releasing massive balls of fire.

This made him speechless. It's not like he hasn't seen a fire of that size before. It's just that Liam was using his brute strength to create these fireballs with his physical strength alone. 3

[Ice Block: Ice Balls]

Aokiji released his Ice toward Liam, creating massive ice balls that collided against his fireballs.

These ice balls had equal strength to that of a fireball so Liam's attack was instantly broken.

But, suddenly, he noticed a powerful force coming toward him. With the immense armament and conqueror gathered at his feet, Liam was preparing another powerful attack. 1

'If I take this kind of attack without using my Armament Haki and Observation Haki to its max, I won't be able to survive.' Aokiji instantly came to a conclusion. 3

But, just when he was ready to move, his future sight sensed another attack coming from his back.

Behind him, Luffy was constantly filling up more and more air into his arm until his arm got significantly bigger.

Seeing this, Aokiji clicked his tongue and released a massive amount of ice from his body.

This ice formed into a human shape and it rushed toward Luffy.

Upon getting closer to Luffy, the human-shaped ice covered Luffy in its ice before even Luffy could finish his attack.

In an instant, Luffy was frozen.

[Ice Block: Ice Clone]

[Ice Block: Time Capsule]

By using two of his attacks, he finally managed to block Luffy's attack. So, he turned his head to Liam who had already finished preparing his attack.

Liam's conqueror haki was wildly bursting out. He poured all of it into his foot and thrust it toward Kuzan.

[Evening Elephant] 3

[One Foot]

A massive air shock burst out of his foot and rushed toward Aokiji. Seeing this attack, Aokiji erected a massive wall of ice.

[Ice Block: Ice Wall]

Bang!

The air impact broke the ice wall into pieces as it crumbled under his feet. But, it did succeed in blocking Liam's attack.

Unfortunately, his attack wasn't finished yet.

His armament haki and conqueror haki in his foot was getting stronger as he thrusts his foot once again, creating even greater air shock.

[Two Feet]

[Ice Block: Partisan]

He condensed a massive number of ice tridents and thrusts them toward that massive air shock.

Boom!

Two collided creating a massive shockwave that spread all around the island. The water around the island was also going wild.

Somewhere far from the island,

"Hey, is it really okay for you to relax on a pirate ship?" Sanji served a glass of juice to Smoker and asked.

"I wasn't here to capture you in the first place. As for your refusal for the position of Shichibukai, it's none of my business." Smoker answered while taking the juice and drinking it.

"It's delicious."

Even though he has drunk quite a lot of juice, this was the first time he had drunk something so good.

"Thanks! Now, let me serve it for Tashigi Chan!" Sanji immediately turned into a love-struck fool and rushed toward Tashigi.

"Damn it! Why did the admiral suddenly come for us?" Usopp clenched his fist and angrily shouted.

But, he only got a smack on his head.

"Nami, why did you hit me?" Usopp turned around and shouted. But, when he saw Nami walking toward Robin, he stopped and apologized.

"Sorry, Robin!"

Robin still had a hard time accepting all of this. She didn't believe that her crew would face off against the admiral just to keep her safe.

She shook her head and said.

"No, I should be the one to apologize. If it wasn't for me, you wouldn't be in such trouble. Sure enough! I shouldn't have joined you." 2

Clack!

Suddenly, Zoro pierced the ship's deck with his sword and looked straight into Robin's eyes.

His action also made others look at him strangely.

"Luffy is the Captain of this ship and Liam is the vice-captain. Whether it is Luffy or Liam, nobody cares about your identity or past."

"Since you have joined our crew, we will do anything to keep you safe. So, don't even think about leaving the crew."

"Do we look like a crew who would abandon their partners because of our enemy? Are we so untrustworthy in your eyes?"

Zoro shouted.

Hearing his words, everyone froze for a moment.

Robin's mind went blank as well. Even Smoker couldn't help but stare at the swordsman with amazement.

Robin hasn't heard of such warm words in her entire life, maybe only one time. 1

'No one in this world is born to be alone. One day, you will also find a group of people who will be your partners.'

Those words rang in her ears once again. Tears flickered in her eyes as she nodded her head. Finally, she wasn't hiding her tears.

Zoro took back his sword and turned around. His arms were wrapped in front of his chest as he sternly watched the island. 2

The collision of conqueror, ice, and armament was creating shockwave after shockwave.

On the Island,

[Three Feet] 5

Liam launched another powerful attack. This time, Kuzan had to use all of his strength to block it.

But, suddenly, he noticed something strange from behind.

The crackling lightning burst out and the massive conqueror haki shocked even him.

Luffy who was still in the form of Bound man coated his body with Conqueror Haki and broke the ice around him. 1

"Hehe! Is this the trick that Liam used? Sure enough, it is extremely powerful. Without this boost, I didn't think I would be able to use it."

Luffy giggled as he bounced a few more times and rushed toward Aokiji.

"Hey, hey, are you kidding me? This is not a power jump through your ability, right?"

Aokiji turned to Liam who was preparing for another attack in the same posture and asked.

His tone was filled with utter shock.

"Hahaha! I knew Luffy would be able to use it."

Liam felt pity when he found that Luffy wasn't able to use Conqueror Coating. Fighting against an admiral with Conqueror Coating would be extremely hard. 1

Even he was able barely putting a fight against an Admiral and that's only because of his immense Haki.

But, he didn't expect Luffy would be able to comprehend Conqueror Haki coating in the middle of the battle and use it as well.

[Gomu-Gomu No- Overlord Ape Gun] 5

[Evening Elephant- Four Feet]

Luffy and Liam pushed their Haki to their absolute limit and attacked from both sides at the same time.

Seeing both attacks coming from both directions, Aokiji had a strange headache. He knew that he wouldn't be able to dodge it and knowing such a powerful attack, he wouldn't be able to take it either.

[Awakening]

[Ice Age]

Without any hesitation, he bursts out his awakening and released a powerful chill that shrouded the entire island.

But, the massive air cannon shot toward Aokiji. It was so fast and fierce that it burst through Ice Age and struck Aokiji.

At the same time, Luffy's fist also burst through the Ice Age and struck Aokiji. Even with powerful observation, Aokiji wasn't able to dodge it so he faced the attack head-on with all of his Armament Haki.

Bang!

The attack left Aokiji unable to defend even with his Armament Haki. It destroyed its Ice body and broke Armament Haki, crushing him from both sides.

His skin started bleeding and his entire body got covered in bruises. But, at the same time, the entire island was covered in Ice, and even with their Conqueror Coating, they could only resist the ice, not even break.

Suddenly, Liam and Luffy's eyes narrowed as they realized something. They nodded at each other and decided to leave.

Just when Liam was leaving, he didn't forget to taunt Aokiji who was lying on the ground in blood and bruises. 1

"Since you left Robin alive, we can't kill you. So, this means we have returned the favor of our crew mate. Now, she owes you nothing so don't disturb her life."

Saying so, he left. 9

COMMENT

33 comments

VOTE

Chapter 109: Nami's Decision, Knock Out Stream 4

Luffy and Liam rushed toward their ship while stepping on Geppo. When they reached the ship, everyone got excited.

"Liam! Luffy!"

Although they weren't covered in heavy bruises, they had some level of injuries on their bodies. Aokiji's ice was quite powerful and so was his Haki.

"You two returned so early?" Smoker's eyes widened when he saw them.

"Oh, smokey!" Luffy raised his hand and greeted him.

"Smoker, you should go and find Aokiji soon. He is heavily injured. He might die if you don't hurry."

Liam frowned and spoke in a strong.

Smoker almost didn't believe him. But, he remembered the effects of Liam's devil fruit ability and decided to trust him.

He turned into smoke and rushed toward his ship.

As soon as Smoker left, Liam and Luffy's expressions changed. Their face turned pale as they coughed out blood the next moment.

Thud! Thud! 3

"Liam! Luffy!"

Everyone screamed and rushed toward them.

Suddenly, the sky turned dark and the sea beneath them became calm.

"It's a sign. The Upward Current is coming soon."

Mont Blanc shouted in shock. He was the only one among three brothers who stayed on their ship.

"Nami, what are we going to do now?"

Zoro turned his eyes to Nami and spoke with a serious tone.

Whether it is because of her navigation skill or her relationship with Liam, she had the third greatest authority on the ship.

Nami looked at Liam and Luffy for a moment and finally gritted her teeth with a certain decision.

"If we skip Sky Island, who knows if we ever get a chance to go there. Luffy definitely doesn't want to miss out on such an adventure."

"As a crew, we must do anything to fulfill our captain's wish. We are going up. Chopper, take them inside and just focus on their wounds!"

"Everyone, I need all of you to prepare for anything."

Hearing her words, no one was disappointed. Instead, everyone had a calm and excited look on their faces.

Chopper transformed into his heavy form and took Liam and Luffy inside the cabin while everyone else waited for the Upward Stream.

Soon, it came.

It was extremely powerful as it pushed the Straw Hat Ship toward the sky.

But, because it was facing such a powerful stream, the ship started getting torn apart because of the stream.

"Nami, do something, or else we won't make it!"

Zoro shouted while putting his complete trust in Nami.

Nami started checking the wind current and started making her own strategy. After a few more seconds of thinking, she finally came up with a solution.

"Everyone, we can't go on like this. Unfold the sails! We have been sailing from the East Blue to the Grandline and we can't stop now. Since this is also a kind of ocean itself, we will sail over it."

Nami immediately started ordering while preparing a proper navigation path to sail in the Upward Stream.

Everyone immediately started unfolding the sails and soon, the wind struck those sails.

The massive wind started pulling the ship out of the stream and started pushing it above.

As it moved, Nami started giving more orders to the crew so that they can safely sail in that upward stream.

On the Sea,

"Smoker-san, look!" Tashigi who was closely following every step of Straw Hat saw their ship heading toward the sky in awe and shouted at Smoker.

Smoker frowned but he still took those binoculars from her hand and watched at the direction of the Upward Stream.

When he saw the Straw Hat Ship sailing on that upward stream, his jaw almost dropped to the ground.

"Crazy, every single one of them is crazy. How can anyone sail on such a monstrous stream?"

Smoker shouted a few more times before calming down.

"It seems like we won't be able to chase after them for quite a while unless they return to the ocean. And, I think they will return very soon."

Smoker muttered.

"Commodore Smoker, we have reached the island!"

A soldier came running toward Smoker and saluted him.

As soon as he heard that, he turned into smoke and moved away while shouting.

"Gather a medical team and follow me!"

He immediately rushed toward the island. He quickly found the entire island covered in ice. Even walking should be hard on this ice. He felt like those marines would freeze.

Thanks to his devil fruit otherwise even he would have a hard time coming to the center.

"Damn it! What kind of power-up did they get? Such a monstrous power can also be defeated?" Smoker cursed angrily and rushed toward the center as fast as possible.

"Kuzan! Kuzan!"

Smoker no longer cared about formalities as he shouted everywhere.

"There you are."

His eyes suddenly fell on a bloody body lying on the ground. His bleeding was covered with his ice powers but his wounds were still revealed.

"Damn! How did you get such injuries?" Smoker shouted and quickly rushed in front of him.

"Oh, smoker! What about Straw Hats?" Aokiji saw Smoker and lazily asked.

"Is this the correct time to care about the enemy? You are in an extremely bad state. As for Straw Hats, they seemed to be going to the Sky Island." Smoker angrily shouted at him but still replied at the end.

"Oh! No wonder they were in such a hurry." Aokiji didn't care about his mad tone as he calmly replied.

"Anyway, Smoker, do you have Transponder Snail with you?" Aokiji asked.

"Yeah, why?" Smoker asked.

"Call the headquarters, I have something to tell them." Aokiji replied.

Smoker had no choice but to obey. After he called them, someone from the other side picked up his call.

"Smoker, what was the result?" A powerful voice came from the Transponder Snail.

"We got rejected." It wasn't Smoker who replied but Aokiji.

"Oh, Aokiji! Are you with Smoker too? Then, did you catch them after they rejected the offer?" Sengoku asked.

"Yes, I am with Smoker. As for the other question, no I couldn't catch them." Aokiji replied.

"Kuzan, are you taking pity on pirates?" An extremely angry voice came from the transponder snail.

"Sakazuki, you should first look at my condition before you speak. Anyway, I have acquired some information about this rookie pirate group. Surprisingly, this pirate group currently has the power to defeat one Marine Admiral."

After he spoke, there was a long silence before Akainu angrily shouted.

"Kuzan, are you kidding me? They are just a bunch of brats."

"No, Sakazuki, you underestimate them. We underestimated them, especially their vice-captain who has the ability to increase his combat powers based on his card ability and his luck."

"From Vice Admiral to Admiral in a mere second! Although he told me that he spent all of his luck to increase their combat strength, he could be lying to let our guard down."

"After all, till now, we didn't even know that he had a devil fruit ability. Of course, this is not important. Since it is just a temporary power-up. The most important part is that the Captain and Vice Captain of Straw Hat Pirates have awakened all three kinds of Haki."

"And, it might sound a little ridiculous but Vice Captain Liam was able to copy Vice Admiral Garp's Galaxy Impact just by inspecting it. And, Captain Straw Hat Luffy was able to comprehend Conqueror Coating in the middle of a battle."

"If he makes his Haki stronger, even without reaching Advance Form of Armament Haki this soon, he might be able to coat his Armament with Conqueror in the future soon."

"This crew has the potential of Double Emperor. We absolutely can't let them sail." 6

After Aokiji finished speaking, there was a long silence in that room. Nobody spoke for a long time until Sengoku finally broke the silence.

"So, how is your situation right now?"

"I am seriously injured. It would at least take a week for me to recover." Aokiji replied.

"Do you know where they have gone?" Sengoku asked.

"Sky Island!"

Once again, there was a long pause before Sengoku spoke again.

"Once they return, hunt them down. Once you find them, try to defeat them on your own but if Liam was lying about his luck, then I will order Kizaru to join you." 1

"Remember, we can't make this public." 6

"Yes, Fleet Admiral!"

Aokiji nodded and closed the transponder snail.

Soon, he was treated by the Marines who took him to the Marine ship.

A few minutes later, on Sky Island;

"Huff! Huff! Huff! We did it." Usopp looked at the massive white cloud and spoke in utter shock.

"Is this the Sky Island?"

... 2

You guys might not be aware of the benefits of yet. Even if I am not uploading new chapters here, I have been uploading a bunch of chapters in .

Chapter 110: Zoro's Doubts, Usopp's Encouragement 1

Thank You, Tempest 1618 for Support! You have been supporting my content for 12 Months! 1

...

"It seems like we truly reached the Sky Island. Oh no, the Log Pose is still pointing up." Nami screamed upon examining her Log Pose.

"Is that so? Then, it must be because Sky Island is above us. Let's find more information about this place."

Robin chuckled as she answered. 2

Clack!

The door of the cabin opened and anxious Chopper ran out.

"Chopper! What happened?"

Seeing his anxious face, everyone tensed up. They were extremely worried about Liam and Luffy's condition.

Right now, both Captain and Vice Captain have been knocked out.

"Sanji, we need food, a lot of food. Their bodies have been hollowed out. Although I have already patched their injuries, they still need a lot of food to properly recover."

Chopper anxiously looked at Sanji and spoke.

"Is that so? Then, you don't have to worry. I have prepared a lot of ingredients already. Wait for a few minutes!" Sanji smiled and walked into the kitchen with his sleeves up.

He knew making food for his captain and vice-captain was going to be a pain in the ass. But, he knew he had to do at least something to prove his worth for this crew.

Cooking was his field. He wasn't going to let his captain and vice-captain starve after saving them.

While Sanji moved inside, Zoro gritted his teeth.

Unlike Sanji, he was the combatant of the crew. And, while Captain and Vice-Captain were fighting, he was just standing away, fear of getting in the way of his captain and vice-captain.

Unlike Sanji, the only way he could prove his worth to the crew was by fighting. So, he was feeling extremely uncomfortable.

He started picking up the weights and started doing heavy exercises. But, he found that his breathing was getting harder and harder.

"Zoro, don't train right now! We are thousands of meters into the air. We need some time to let our body adjust to this height." Seeing his struggling appearance, Robin couldn't help but stop him.

Hearing her words, Zoro stopped for a moment and started controlling his breathing.

"Zoro, I know we are all feeling useless but you shouldn't push yourself too hard." Seeing his expression, Nami frowned and walked forward, trying to calm him down.

"Nami, you don't understand." Zoro spoke without even looking at her. Then, he continued without even thinking about the consequences of his words.

"You are our Navigator. Without you, we can't even sail in the Grandline. And, you proved that again when you made this ship sail into the Knock Out Stream."

"That ero cook is not only a fighter but also a cook. Without his food, we won't be able to survive in this sea. Robin has a unique presence in our ship as she is the person who can truly make Luffy Pirate King."

"Chopper is a doctor, I don't need to say much. Even though Usopp isn't strong, he is still a sniper on our crew. He has even awakened his Observation Haki."

"I am the combatant of the ship. My job is to fight against our enemies. If I can't even help my captain and vice-captain fight, what's the worth of my position in this crew?"

"What's the point of my dream of becoming the Greatest Swordsman in the world if I can't even do my job properly?"

His voice wasn't loud but it sounded struggling. Yes, Zoro was truly struggling. At this moment, he truly didn't want to fail his captain and vice-captain but his strength was too weak right now. 2

"But Zoro, that's not all you are to us." Usopp who was silent for a moment finally spoke.

His voice brought the attention of everyone toward him.

"Luffy is a captain and he might be the strongest in our crew but he is also an idiot. Liam is a vice-captain and he might be the second strongest but he is focused on the greater things and training and fighting stronger people."

"But, you are different, Zoro. You have not only fought the stronger people but also kept protecting us. As you said, I am weak. Nami isn't strong either. Chopper might be a little stronger than us but he isn't that strong."

"You are the one who keeps the whole crew safe while our captain and vice-captain face our strongest enemies."

"We only started our journey right now. Our enemies are bound to be stronger and at that moment, our captain and vice-captain had to fight together. During this time, our whole crew is in danger but no one is afraid of them."

"Because you are with us. That's why Luffy and Liam always leave our safety in your hand. Yes, you might not be able to help Captain and Vice-Captain but you are not only the combatant of this ship but also the guardian."

When Usopp finished speaking, everyone looked at him with a lot of surprised gazes and speechless emotions.

"Are you truly Usopp?" Nami couldn't help but ask.

"Hey, what do you mean by that? Do you think I am stupid?" Usopp growled at her angrily.

"No, no, we were just surprised that you could speak so well." Zoro shook his head and walked in front of Usopp.

Zoro puts a smile on his serious face as he spoke.

"Thank you, Usopp!" 1

Usopp shook his head and said.

"It's okay. I need you to protect me." 5

When Usopp revealed the main reason why he called Zoro guardian, everyone burst into laughter.

Soon, Sanji came out with a lot of food and they took those massive utensils inside the cabin where Liam and Luffy were sleeping.

Their bodies were truly hollowed out. They were skinny and their whole skill had wrinkled. 1

But, they seemed to be awake. Their eyes were opened so when they smelled the food, they immediately stood up on their bed.

Both of them heard Zoro and Usopp's conversation but they knew that it wasn't something they would need to interfere.

This crew wasn't a random crew. Each of them had their own job in the crew and it wasn't a single job.

So, Usopp wasn't wrong. While being combatant, Zoro's job is also to keep the crew safe.

Luffy and Liam didn't even say hello to others before swallowing the food like a devourer. The entire badge of food didn't even last more than four minutes before it was emptied out.

Every one was speechless with their jaws dropping to the ground.

Luffy and Liam's condition started to recover and Sanji painfully left to make more food.

"Moss Head, Usopp, help me get some creatures from this White Sea. The ingredients are almost finished." Sanji shouted from outside

Just when he said that Liam's eyes flashed. He remembered something and immediately spoke.

"Usopp, don't try to swim in this White Sea. There is no bottom here."

Usopp nodded his head and walked out with a fishing rod.

"Liam!"

Nami jumped into his embrace as she shouted.

"You bastard, you worried me so much."

She was literally shaking. But, she realized that she was missing something so she just raised her head from Liam's embrace and spoke.

"Luffy, I'm glad you are okay." 1

After saying that, she completely ignored Luffy and continued to embrace Liam.

Luffy felt offended but he didn't care. 5

"Sanji, bring out more food!" He shouted from the room.

"Wait, wait!" Sanji shouted from the kitchen with some irritation in his eyes.

"Luffy-san, are you feeling good?" Vivi walked closer to Luffy and cautiously asked.

"Shishishi! I am already feeling good, Vivi. By the way, are we already in Sky Island?" Luffy chuckled for a moment and asked.

"No, we should be still in the middle section of the Sky Island." Liam shook his head from Nami's embrace which was making it harder for him to breathe and spoke.

He didn't push away Nami though. He knew that Nami was genuinely scared of losing him so it wouldn't be good to push her away.

"That's great! I can't wait to go on an adventure in Sky Island." Luffy excitedly raised his hands and shouted.

"Luffy, don't forget about training. Right now, I have used all of my accumulated luck which means if we face another Admiral, we will surely die."

"And, considering our threat level, Marine would do anything to either kill us or send us to Impel Down. Even with your grandfather's status, he won't be able to prevent the Marines from taking action against you."

Liam solemnly spoke.

As soon as he spoke, the temperature inside the room got down as everyone began to get serious. Even Luffy is serious about this.

Sensing the mood, Liam didn't continue putting a serious face instead he chuckled and said.

"Of course, you don't have to worry too much. At least, we will be safe for now. If my information is not wrong, we will face an extremely fast person with a powerful Observation Haki."

"You already know the feeling of using Future Sight so you should be able to comprehend Future Sight in your battle with him."

Hearing his words, everyone couldn't help but get curious.

"Who are we going to face?"

"Enel, self-proclaimed god of Sky Island. A man who ate Goro-Goro No Mi." 3

Liam said it with a mysterious smile on his face. 2

COMMENT

21 comments

VOTE

Chapter 111: Dividing Team 2

Thank you, Terrance Smith for Support!

...

"God?"

Everyone looked at him in surprise. For a person to call himself god, he must be extremely powerful, right?

Why does it seem like Liam can control this person under his hand? 1

"So, what are we going to do now?" Nami asked while pointing at her Log Pose.

"Move forward! We will soon find a gate." Liam answered. He didn't have to tell why he knew all these things.

And, his crew didn't care either.

As they made their way toward Heaven's Gate, they saw a man riding on a strange thing rushing toward them.

He was holding a cannon in his hand, trying to shoot at any moment.

"You should simply stay down."

[Mini Galaxy Impact]

Liam clenched his fist, armament haki covering his arm. He punched out and a massive shockwave burst out of his attack.

Bang!

The shockwave moved toward that man before even he could make a move. Upon getting struck by that move, he fell on the cloud and slowly disappeared into the clouds.

"Who was that?" Usopp asked.

"I don't know." Liam shrugged his shoulders and pointed in another direction.

"Why not ask him?"

Following the direction of his finger pointing at, they saw an old man running towards them on a horse.

"Hello, my name is Gan Fall. I am a mercenary." Gan Fall finally reached in front of them and calmly replied.

"Hello Gan Fall, my name is Liam. These are my partners. We have just arrived in Sky Island from Grandline. Can you tell us more about Sky Island?"

Liam skipped basic information and immediately went for the important information.

"So, do you want to know about Sky Island? For that, you have to go through Heaven's Gate, and there, someone will take you to Sky Island."

"Just follow the rules and if you ever need my help, just call me through this. I will only charge you 1 Million Extols." Gan Fall didn't tell them about the information about Sky Island.

Instead, he directed them toward the Heaven's Gate.

Hearing his words, Liam frowned.

"Alright then!"

He was a bit dissatisfied with Gan Fall's information but he didn't take it dearly. Instead, he went to Sky Island with his group.

They crossed the Heaven Gate and after confirming their sightseeing to the Sky Island, they got a free travel to the Angel Beach of the Sky Island.

"So, Liam, do you have any plans for this place? You said that Luffy needs to fight someone, right?"

Nami turned to Liam and asked.

"Indeed! We will be divided into three teams. The first team would be Luffy and Usopp. The second team will be Sanji, Zoro, and Chopper. The third team will be Nami, Robin, Vivi, and I." 4

"Wait, why did you get to be with three ladies?" Sanji immediately interrupted him and shouted.

"That's because you need battles to improve your strength. Don't forget you haven't comprehended Haki yet." Liam looked at him and continued to explain.

"Here, you have a better chance of comprehending Observation Haki and if you try better, you might be able to use Armament Haki as well. Although Chopper is a doctor, he has great strength so if he can awaken Haki, it would be great."

"Three of you have only one task, block every single enemy except for Enel. Usopp and Luffy will be tasked to fight Enel."

"Wait, wait, why am I fighting with Luffy?" Usopp immediately raised his head in fear and asked.

"That's because you have already awakened Observation Haki. If you train your Observation Haki with Luffy, you might be able to awaken Future Sight or even Long Distance Observation Haki."

"As for me, I will be training with Poneglyph." 1

"Huh?"

Everyone looked at him in confusion as they didn't understand what he meant by that.

"Listen, Poneglyphs have be around for eight hundred years bearing the history of the Void Century. Isn't it surprising to all of you that the World Government never tried to destroy these?"

At this moment, Robin realized something as she immediately said.

"So, you want to use the indestructible stones to train your strength."

"To be exact, my Armament Haki. Right now, my Armament Haki is very close to reaching the state of Emission. And, if you try harder, I might even be able to reach Internal Destruction."

"Liam, are these the Advance State of Armament Haki?" Zoro asked.

Liam nodded his head.

"Of course, Luffy is going to train his Observation Haki with Enel. How can I lag behind? Right now, I don't have a perfect opponent to train Observation Haki to Advance Level but I do have a perfect tool to reach Advance Armament."

"But, can't you train with Enel to improve your Observation Haki as well?" Sanji asked.

Hearing his words, everyone looked at him in confusion.

"Yeah Liam, why don't we fight Enel together?" Luffy also asked in confusion.

"Remember what I said before, he has eating Rumble Rumble Fruit and can turn into Lightning and control it. To reach Advance Observation Haki, you must push yourself to the absolute limit." 1

"But, there is one thing that you are missing. Enel doesn't have Advance Observation Haki but it is still stronger than ours. So, even if we try to predict his attacks, it is still lightning-fast attacks which we wouldn't be able to dodge that easily."

"But, Luffy is different. He doesn't need to dodge those attacks because of fear but rather he needs to dodge those attacks to improve his Observation Haki."

"If we try to fight Enel with Armament Haki, we would be able to hurt him but he would still be faster. So, in the battle, we need to preserve our Haki as much as possible."

"Otherwise with his speed, power, and Observation Haki, people like us won't last long but Luffy is different."

At this moment, Sanji interjected.

"Luffy is made out of rubber so lightning-based attacks won't work. But just to improve his Observation Haki, he would constantly train his Observation Haki."

"In long battles, we often overuse our Haki. But if Luffy doesn't need Armament Haki to protect himself from Enel's attacks, his Haki can last much longer which would give him enough time to improve his Observation Haki."

"Is that what you are trying to say, Liam?"

Hearing his words, Liam smiled and said.

"It is indeed Sanji who can understand things better. Just as he said, Luffy needs to prolong this battle as much as possible in order to properly reach Advance Observation Haki."

"If I fight Enel, I will be able to defeat him but I won't last long like Luffy since either I would need to finish him fast or simply fight until my Haki runs out. And unlike Luffy, I don't have passive protection from Lightning."

Hearing his words, Luffy slammed his fists together.

"Alright! I will definitely master Advance Observation Haki in the fight with this guy called Enel."

Hearing his words, everyone smiled as the Ship finally landed near Angel's Beach.

"Guys before we go into a battle, let's enjoy our time on this beautiful beach!"

Liam said as he jumped from the ship into the clouds.

Others also followed him quickly and they started playing on the beach until they heard the sound coming from afar.

They saw an angel playing an instrument. After they found her, they started chatting and through her, Straw Hats learned a lot more about Sky Island.

"By the way Conis, where does this guy called Enel live?" Luffy asked with a hearty tone but his words stunned Conis.

She started shaking in fear and even her father who had arrived a few minutes ago started shaking in fear.

"Relax, you guys! We won't bring any kind of trouble for you. Luffy, don't ask such questions to these people!"

Liam scolded Luffy and then tried to calm down father and daughter.

Hearing his words, Conis and her father calmed down a bit but they were still fearful of the god.

Soon after that, they visited Conis' house where they started talking about Shells and how they could get these.

While they started talking about it, they soon noticed a strange group of people coming toward them.

Conis and her father immediately recognized them as they were White Berets who were the law enforcers of Sky Island.

"Mr. Liam, did you do something wrong?" Conis asked in a frightened tone.

"Oh! Don't worry about them. Guys, we have already finished doing everything. Now, it's time to spread out."

"First Team will go and fight Enel. The second Team will help them go there while Third Team will be responsible for finding gold and a golden bell. Luffy, if you want to ring that bell, try to achieve Future Sight as soon as possible."

Saying so, they walked out of the house leaving the frightened Conis and her father inside the house.

"Wait, what about Nami?" Vivi asked.

"Third Team will wait for her. During that time, Vivi and Robin will be responsible for dealing with these guards."

Liam replied as he pointed at the people crawling toward them. 1

COMMENT

20 comments

VOTE

Chapter 112: Enel Versus Luffy Part 1 1

Thank you, Jack Kean, for your Support!

...

"But, how do we reach there?" Sanji asked.

"Follow that road and reach the town where you can find the boat. You will then find a road that will take you to the Upper Yard. When you start coming close to the real land, you will find more and more opponents."

"From there, Luffy's observation haki should be enough to sense Enel. Go and find him!"

As soon as he said that, Liam and Luffy immediately sensed something as they turned around without any hesitation.

"Humph! Mortals, your disrespect has made me angry."

Suddenly, a lightning bolt arced next to them as a man with a naked chest, drums behind his back, and long ears appeared in front of them with an apple in his hand. 1

"So, you are Enel. My name is Monkey D Luffy and I will be your opponent."

Luffy spoke as he walked toward Enel.

"You trash, there is no need for you to exist."

Enel raised his hand and his hand turned into a lightning stream as he released a massive stream of lightning.

But, Luffy saw it with his Observation Haki and managed to dodge it on time.

"Huh? You also know Mantra?" Enel realized that Luffy was using Mantra and curiously asked.

"Mantra? Do you mean Observation Haki?" Luffy confusedly asked as he puts his Observation Haki to its maximum to see through Enel's attacks.

"Humph! So what if you know Mantra? It is impossible for you to reach my speed."

Enel snorted feeling angry that Luffy was able to use Mantra. But, he quickly relied on his Lightning powers to turn into lightning and appeared above Luffy.

His speed was so fast that despite Luffy being able to see it, he was a bit too late to react. His heartbeat rose and his body turned red before escaping from a lightning attack.

Bang!

The lightning struck the beach and made a powerful hole in it.

"Damn! I didn't expect I would need to use gear second. Liam told me that I need to use his speed to challenge my observation haki so that I can learn Future Sight."

"So, I can't use Gear Second."

Luffy's Gear Second was quite unique. It might not be fast in terms of long distance but if it was short distance, he was almost unrivaled.

Because he was combining the factor of his devil fruit with Soru to increase his speed to the utmost limits.

"You bastard, who the hell are you?" Enel saw Luffy dodging his attack quite easily. This made him furious and he shouted at Luffy.

"My name is Monkey D Luffy. And, I am going to be the King of the Pirates."

Luffy replied with a big grin on his face.

"Luffy, don't fight here! This place will not be able to bear his lightning powers. Go there!"

Liam pointed his finger toward the direction where there was the other half of Jaya and shouted.

Luffy also noticed that the attack from Enel could easily pierce through the clouds. This kind of destructiveness will destroy Conis' house so he knew that he had to leave. 2

He instantly turned on Gear Fourth and started to fly toward the direction Liam pointed while shouting at Enel.

"Hey Earlobes, if you are not a coward, then fight me there!"

"Damn mortal! How dare you call me by such a name?" Enel was furious. He didn't even think about how Luffy was able to use his elastic body to fly nor did he think about the Armament Haki coating his body.

He directly used his lightning powers and traveled to the other piece of Jaya.

"Wow! Luffy can fly?" Usopp's eyes widened when he saw Luffy flying with his devil fruit. He almost forgot that he needed to chase after Luffy.

"He is using the elastic force to kick the air. It's similar to that of Geppo but mixed with his devil fruit, he can produce much more speed." Liam explained.

"Although you said Luffy's devil fruit was extremely awesome, all this while he is still just using the power of rubber, right?" Nami looked in the direction of Luffy and held her chin.

"It's Luffy who made his devil fruit overpowered. Anyway, we don't have time to waste here. I want to master Advance Armament Haki as soon as possible. Let's go!" 3

Liam spoke.

He started walking toward the land as well as with others. It's just that after they reached there, their team got separated.

The second team started to find their own opponents and fight them. Zoro found the opponent who also used the sword.

His opponent was one of the four priests, Ohm. 1

Sanji's opponent was Satori who could use the surprise balls to attack his enemies. 1

Usopp quickly chased after Luffy since his goal was to improve his Observation Haki.

Vivi and Nami faced off against Hotori and Kotori.

Liam asked Chopper to fight against another priest, Shura. And, he also asked Chopper to fight him with all his strength.

Robin's opponent was Commander Yama. As for the last Priest known as Gedatsu, his opponent was Liam.

Of course, Liam also took the opportunity to finish other members of the God Army so that his crew members won't get disturbed in the battle.

He ended his battle rather quickly since he wanted to use his time to train his Armament Haki.

On the other hand, he also helped Robin to solve the opponent faster. Though Robin was already strong enough so his help was almost redundant.

After that, they finally went to the place where they found the Poneglyph. Liam asked Robin to quickly memorize the entire text.

Only after that, he started training his Armament Haki to the level of emission.

He still remembered Luffy's training in Udon Prison where he would punch massive walls with his Haki, trying to destroy them from inside.

But before that, he needed to learn how to exhibit his Haki outside his body. That means the flow of Haki must move outside his body.

But just before he started his training, he remembered to use his Devil Fruit. It was a risk but the rewards would be great.

He decided to put his Observation Haki, Armament Haki, Skills, and even 15 Years of Life as a wager. His bet was to learn Emission in three days.

Yes, just in three days, he must learn Emission and if he succeeds, his Observation Haki would grow by one more level helping him achieve Future Sight. 1

It was a big bet but if he could succeed then he would get even stronger. As for why he had to put so many things as wager had something to do with his luck.

If he doesn't have a lot of luck, then this bet wouldn't work with a low Wager. Since this isn't something that has no possibility of happening.

There is a 50/50 chance or even 70% chance that he can learn Emission in just three days. So, without any luck, he had to put all of those into wager so that he can match the results.

So, after placing the bet, a new card appeared above his head which will keep his status checked. It also represented that his bet was on.

He coated his fist with Armament Haki and stared at the Poneglyph before launching a powerful punch at it.

Bang!

There was a burst of Haki but it wasn't a flow. This was similar to that of his Mini Galaxy Impact which wasn't enough.

So, he continued punching.

Robin was simply watching his training from the side. It was hard to imagine that someone would treat Poneglyph as a punching bag to improve their Haki.

More importantly, she also knew that Liam was dead serious about earning Emission in three days since he even made a bet.

While his training continued, Luffy and Enel started battling each other. To be exact, it was a cat and mouse race between Enel and Luffy where Enel was a cat and Luffy was a mouse.

[El Thor] [Vari- 100000 Volts] [Vari- 200000000 Volts]

Enel used several of the single target attacks against Luffy but Luffy was able to dodge it slightly. And, even if his attack could land on him, he wouldn't suffer any damage at all.

'No, this is not like what Liam said. I need to focus. Observation Haki allows me to see through his attacks but because of his own Observation Haki and Speed of Lightning, his attack will still land on me.'

'The only way I can change this is by seeing his Future. Only then I can dodge his attacks. Liam said that I need to learn Future Sight in three days but if I learn it faster, I can go on an adventure with Usopp and Chopper.'

'Yes, I must learn Future Sight as soon as possible.'

Luffy's determination soared in the name of adventure. He was fully focused on improving his Observation Haki.

Seeing that his single-target attacks were dodged so easily, Enel was angry. He gathered massive lightning bolts in the sky and shot them toward Luffy.

Each bolt of lightning was thicker than most trees around them and several of them were landing around Luffy at the same time.

[Sango/Lightning Flash]

Luffy knew that he wouldn't get hurt by these attacks but he can't let these attacks touch him. He must dodge them with his Observation Haki.

Luffy's Observation Haki kept flashing as he keeps on dodging. But, suddenly Enel turned into lightning and appeared behind Luffy.

He hit the drum behind him with his hand and a massive thunderbird burst out of his drum.

[Third Million Volt Thunder Bird]

Click!

At this moment, Luffy's eyes flashed red only for a mere second as his body turned to the side, completely dodging that attack. 4

COMMENT

19 comments

VOTE

Chapter 113: Enel Versus Luffy Part 2 1

Thank you, Joel Ramos, for your Support!

...

But, this attack was following him. Even though Luffy managed to see it coming with his Observation Haki, he was quite late to dodge it a second time.

[Gear Second]

Luffy instantly increased his heartbeat and used his speed to dodge the Lightning attack.

As soon as he finished dodging it, his eyes flashed red once again as he sensed another attack coming. Without even exiting the gear second, he made another jump.

[Thunder Beast]

A massive lightning beast dashed toward Luffy but couldn't hit him. It struck the ground and dissipate.

"Damn you, bastard! Let's see how you doge this." 1

Enel prepared another attack by conjuring a massive thunder dragon.

[Sixty Million Volts Thunder Dragon]

Releasing this Thunder Dragon toward Luffy, he let out a cold laugh.

"Haha! Bastard, this move won't disappear until it hits you. So, no matter how fast you might be, you can't dodge it."

Luffy also found that his Gear Second speed wasn't enough to dodge this attack, especially in the long run. So, he decided to use his Armament Haki to block it.

Bang!

The thunder dragon struck him but most of the power of the lightning didn't even touch his body for a mere few seconds until the power surrounding his body finally disappeared and the thunder dragon struck him.

"Luffy!"

Usopp shouted in shock when he saw Luffy getting attacked by that power.

Suddenly, his Observation Haki sensed an attack coming toward him which caused him to use Soru and move away.

Bang!

"Tch! Another guy who can use Mantra. I didn't expect these Blue Sea people to be so troublesome."

Enel snorted as he pulled his hand. His Observation Haki could still sense the life of Luffy.

So, he shifted his attention toward Luffy but when he saw that Luffy was completely unharmed, he was shocked. 1

"How can you be completely unharmed? Bastard, what did you do?"

"Damn it! I thought it was easy since I just had to release my Armament Haki outside but I didn't expect it to be so hard. No wonder Liam said that it will take him at least three days to master." 8

Luffy muttered in a low voice but his words were completely heard by Usopp and Enel.

"Haki? You said Haki again. What is it?" Enel was growing curious about Haki since they called Mantra Observation Haki so he wanted to know more about Haki.

"Ehh! Luffy is also learning Advance Armament Haki. But didn't Liam say that it is extremely difficult to learn Advance Haki? Why is Luffy trying to learn two at the same time?" Usopp was stunned when heard Luffy's words.

At this moment, he even had the thought to remind Luffy not to be reckless.

But he quickly realized that those lightning-based attacks won't exactly hurt him so he felt relieved.

"No, I can't give up that easily. I will master both of them in this battle. Only then I can go on an adventure without any worries of losing my friends."

Luffy's eyes blazed with determination.

He fully poured his heart and soul into this battle. He knew doing this would deplete his Haki but he didn't care. He wanted to master both Haki at the same time.

"Bastard, answer my question!"

Enel got furious when Luffy didn't answer him. He transformed into lightning and appeared in front of Luffy.

[Vari- Two Hundred Million Volts]

A massive amount of lightning burst out of his hand and struck Luffy.

After three seconds,

"No, this is not enough. Something is missing. My flow is not right."

Luffy shouted from the lightning.

As soon as Enel heard that, his eyes widened and his jaw almost dropped to the ground. 1

"Hey Earlobes, keep attacking me!"

Luffy shouted as he quickly backed away.

Enel hearing his nickname got furious. He released a massive Thunder Bird but this time, Luffy managed to see it with his Observation Haki and dodge it.

'If I simply use my Haki to block it, I won't be able to practice Advance Observation Haki. So, I have to find a way to practice both.'

For a moment, Luffy couldn't come up with a proper plan to train both at the same time. But, it didn't mean he was going to give up so easily.

After using his Armament Haki and Rubber Body to block Enel's attack or simply using Observation Haki to dodge his attacks, he eventually learned a perfect method to train both.

[Sixty Million Volts Thunder Dragon]

Enel released a massive thunder dragon toward Luffy. But, Luffy had already seen it coming with his Observation Haki.

It's just that it was a normal Observation Haki so he could only see the direction of the attack. Even though he tried to dodge it, he couldn't dodge it completely.

But instead of relying on his rubber body to block it, he used Haki on the part of the body that was going to be touched by Enel's attack.

Bang!

"Yes, just like this. Although it didn't block this earlobes attack, it worked exactly the way I want it to work. Next, I just have to continue this."

"Once I succeed in one of the Advance Haki, I focus on training the other next."

After that, the battle between Luffy and Enel raged on.

On the other hand, Usopp was silently observing the entire battle with his Observation Haki. Because both of them were extremely fast while attacking and doing, he had to use Observation Haki all the time.

And, even with his Observation Haki, there were many times when he missed Enel's attacks.

But, it did help him train his Observation Haki quite well. So, he continued to watch the entire battle.

Seeing this kind of battle with his own eyes was quite a fortune.

Originally, Enel wasn't able to damage Luffy with his lightning attacks. But after a few hours, he eventually found that so he started using sharp objects to attack Luffy. 1

Since Luffy was using both Armament Haki and Observation Haki at the same time, his Haki would get depleted quite soon.

So, after his Haki was depleted, he would use his own instinct and other Gear Second to dodge Enel's attacks.

Of course, it wasn't just Luffy who was losing his Haki every now and then.

Enel was also getting heavily pushed to his limits, making him exhausted time and time again.

Because of this, they almost set a mindset to let the other one rest when they are exhausted. 2

On the first day, 1

The battle between Luffy and Enel was much similar. Enel would use his sharp golden trident to attack Luffy while Luffy will use his Observation Haki and Armament Haki to dodge and block.

On the second day,

Luffy finally made a massive breakthrough in his Armament Haki, allowing him to fully exert the Armament Haki outside his body, creating armor around him.

From then on, none of Enel's sharp attacks landed on Luffy. No matter how much he tried, it simply wouldn't land on Luffy.

On the third day,

Enel used all of his powers. Condensing massive Deathpiea and using massive attacks like Raigo, he had the full intention of destroying the entire island.

On the third day, Usopp had already retreated from their battlefield because he couldn't do anything by staying near Luffy.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

While there was a massive Raigo hovering above the Sky Island, Liam's focus was completely on the Poneglyph.

Just like Luffy, he was also able to manifest his Haki outside, letting it flow around his body like armor. Thanks to that, he also managed to complete his bet.

He managed to awaken Future Sight. Although he had already learned Emission in just two days, it wasn't enough.

His goal was to learn Internal Destruction. He must learn it on the third day.

Just when he was punching the Poneglyph, a massive bolt of lightning flashed above him.

[One Sword Style]

[320 Pound Pheonix]

A massive blue slash flew from Zoro's sword and cut the lightning in half before even it could touch Liam.

"Liam, don't worry about Lightning. Just focus on your own task!" Zoro shouted as he held his sword tightly, waiting for another attack.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Liam didn't even hear him. He was so focused on breaking his Poneglyph that he didn't even notice the lightning.

But, his Observation Haki had already warned him. The only reason why he didn't care was because of his crew. 1

He knew they will protect him.

Right now, he only had one task and that was to use Internal Destruction.

"Tch! He didn't even hear that." Sanji smirked and spun. His leg started blazing as he quickly disappeared from his place and kicked lightning that appeared above Nami and Robin.

"Damn it! This is not the time for training." Nami growled but she didn't disturb him. She took out her weapon and prepare herself to face those lightning bolts.

"Hey, look, it's Luffy!"

Usopp raised his finger and pointed at the sky.

Luffy in his Gear Fourth Form was flying toward the Raigo. As he reached in front of it, Enel growled from the side.

"Bastard, disappear with Thunder!" 3

COMMENT

18 comments

VOTE

Chapter 114: New Lightning Fruit User 3

He charged a massive amount of lightning toward Luffy but it didn't even faze him.

Luffy simply stared at the massive purple ball and closed his eyes. He raised his fist and several cherry blossoms appeared around his arm, creating a thick layer of Haki around it. 1

The next moment, he thrusts his fist toward the purple ball but his hand didn't even touch it.

On the ground,

Liam eyes glint with red light. He stopped his left hand and poured Haki into his right. The cherry blossom appeared and the next moment he thrust it forward.

Crack!

Small cracks appeared on the surface of the Poneglyph. At this moment, Liam slowly let out a smile and turned his head toward the purple ball. 4

He saw the cracks appearing all over the purple ball and it slowly turned into a massive explosion of lightning, followed by a powerful sound of lightning.

Boom!

In the sky, Luffy let out a big smile as his body rushed toward Enel. He extended his arm and thrust it toward Enel.

"Bastard, don't think you monkey can defeat a god. I am the Lightning God, Thor. See the true power of God!" 2

Enel roared and his entire body turned into a deity of lightning. He raised his trident and thrust it toward Luffy.

[Two Hundred Million Volts Thunder God]

Luffy simply punched forward with the Armament Haki flowing out of his body.

[Ape Gun] 3

Crack!

The Armament Haki pierced through the trident and broke it into pieces before Luffy's punch landed on Enel's face.

Bang!

His punch broke Enel's lightning and struck his face so hard that he landed several meters into the ground.

Thud!

Luffy also landed on the ground exiting his Gear Fourth. His Observation Haki suddenly sensed something as he turned around and raised thumbs up with a big grin on his face.

"Liam, I did it."

"You bastard, not only learned Future Sight but also Advance Armament Haki in just three days."

Liam couldn't help but feel speechless.

The reason why he was able to learn both had a lot to do with his devil fruit. High risk, high return!

But in this case, he had to take a huge risk with a small return. Although Future Sight was amazing, it wasn't worth his Haki, Skills, and even lifespan.

If he hadn't used so much luck before, he wouldn't have to worry about it at all.

"Luffy, I need your help. Use your Conqueror with me!"

Liam walked toward the body of Enel and spoke. The cards appeared around him.

[Bet Established / Requirement Achieved / Reward Devil Fruit / Punishment Crippled Strength, Haki, and Vitality]

[Reward Devil Fruit Card / Punishment Full Strength Destruction, Haki Annihilation, and Two-Third Vitality]

Upon seeing these cards, his lips twitched.

He even gave up vitality this time since he truly didn't need it. But, not only punishment didn't decrease but rather increased because of the lack of luck.

Right now, he wasn't even sure if he should take this bet.

But, when he remembered the importance of this devil fruit, he knew that he had to take this risk. Only then his crew will never have to worry about a lack of strength in the future.

"Liam, do you want to get his devil fruit as well?" Luffy asked. Although he hated Enel for his action, he didn't like the idea of getting others' devil fruit by killing them.

"Don't worry Luffy, we won't kill him. We are just going to take his devil fruit. Right now, only you and I have the power to fight against Admirals but even we won't be able to defeat them."

"If we face more than two admirals, we need someone with powerful speed. And, in the future, you, I, Zoro, and Sanji will be able to fight three admirals and one fleet admiral and win if we get stronger."

"That's why I want to take this Devil fruit and give it to Sanji." 11

Liam answered.

"Eh! But, will Sanji eat it?" Luffy understood Liam's concern after all he had faced Aokiji and knew just how powerful they were.

Even with a buffed-up version of himself and Liam, they were only able to defeat Aokiji with a series of surprise attacks.

"I believe he will." Liam had absolute confidence in his words. Even if Sanji didn't want to eat it, he could still convince him.

But for now, he believed that Sanji had the mind to eat it.

"Alright then!"

Luffy nodded his head and the next moment, he released his Conqueror Haki. He had been not only training his other two forms of Haki but also his Conqueror Haki during his battle with Enel.

Because his Haki would be depleted in the midst of a battle, he would need to use his Conqueror to deter Enel many times.

Liam had already learned to control his Conqueror during his battle with Aokiji so when Luffy released it, he also released it.

And, just like before, his Conqueror Haki and Luffy's Conqueror Haki superimposed and formed an even more powerful Conqueror Haki.

Even Luffy's own conqueror was enough to deter Enel, not to mention adding Liam's conqueror was more of a bonus.

Of course, that was a precaution that Liam took. He absolutely can't lose this bet otherwise he will lose everything he had worked hard for.

That's when their Conqueror Haki clashed against Enel's mental force, it instantly defeated him and the power of his devil fruit began to gather into Liam's card.

After a few minutes, the Conqueror Haki was already turned off and Liam had just received a new card.

[Goro Goro No Mi]

Soon after, his crew also arrived on the scene. They had already arrived a long time ago but because of Luffy and Liam's Conqueror Haki, they didn't come close.

"Did you get his devil fruit?" Nami walked toward Liam and asked.

"Indeed! I wanted to get his devil fruit for a long time." Liam nodded his head. Then, he looked at Sanji as the card slowly floated toward him.

"Sanji, this power is for you."

"What?"

His words made everyone except Luffy shocked. They didn't expect Liam to choose Sanji for the power of Lightning Fruit.

They obviously knew just how powerful this fruit was. And, right now, Liam could use this card to use the power of the lightning fruit.

"Don't you need it? You can't use the power of your original devil fruit during combat." Sanji paused for a moment before asking.

"To be fair, I am a Haki user. I don't even like using weapons that much. I only ate this devil fruit because I was incredibly weak at that moment."

"Now, I have gained the necessary strength to fight with my Haki alone. Of course, I also haven't explored more of my devil fruit abilities so I don't need to add additional power to my arsenal." 1

"So, this fruit is for you. I know you don'tâ.." 1

Just when he was going to say more, Sanji had already raised his hand and touched the card. The power of the lightning fruit got transferred to Sanji the moment he touched the card.

After getting the power of Lightning Fruit, Sanji could feel his whole body getting electrocuted for a moment. 1

Only after he adjusted to the power of lightning, he truly understood just how broken this ability was.

Now, he was lightning itself which meant he could move at the speed of lightning and deliver quite a powerful kick to his enemies. 3

For a speed-type fighter, this fruit was the best improvement.

He raised his head toward Liam and slightly bowed down.

"Thank you, Liam!"

He knew the cost of a bet would be extremely high especially when Liam had already used his luck against Aokiji. But, he still took the risk just for himself.

This made him extremely happy and glad to have a partner like Liam.

"I am doing this for the strength of the crew. It's just that I didn't expect you to eat this devil fruit. I thought you would despise eating devil fruit like Zoro."

Liam shook his head and looked at Sanji with surprise.

Hearing his words, Sanji lit up his cigarette and said.

"I am not like Moss Head. He is a pure swordsman so he won't eat a devil fruit until he has no choice but to eat it. But, I am different. The only reason why I didn't want to eat a devil fruit is because I had a devil fruit that I wanted to eat." 1

"But, I also understood something more important in this journey. When we started, you were barely as strong as me. According to Usopp, you were just as weak as him before."

"But, you made such massive progress. From getting stronger physically to attaining Haki. Although most of it is because of your hard work, your devil fruit also helped you a lot."

"I am also putting a similar kind of effort but didn't achieve the strength close to that of yours. That's why I understood that I need a devil fruit to get stronger." 1

COMMENT

18 comments

VOTE

Chapter 115: Background Matters, so does the Hard Work 1

"Without devil fruit, I won't be able to catch up to you." Sanji said.

Hearing his words, everyone had their own expression. Some were surprised by Sanji's thoughts while some had sad expressions.

At this moment, Zoro slowly raised his head and asked.

"Liam, do you think I need a devil fruit as well?"

His question stunned everyone.

A person like Zoro would never consider eating a devil fruit but right now, even he had a pressure that he can't overcome so easily.

That's why he was thinking of eating a devil fruit.

Even Zoro had to admit that Luffy and Liam were extremely strong because of their devil fruits.

Liam was stunned as well. He quickly realized Zoro's intention and shook his head.

"No, you don't need it. In fact, Sanji also doesn't need a devil fruit. But, there is one thing you guys haven't considered."

"Did you forget why I am forcing Luffy to grow stronger as fast as possible?"

Hearing his words, everyone fell into deep thought.

"You mean you gave Sanji-san that devil fruit so that he can grow stronger at a faster rate?"

Robin suddenly asked.

Liam nodded his head.

"I am not underestimating his potential. Sanji has the potential to grow to the level of Emperor's Right Hand Man or Second in command. But, this growth needs time." 1

"We can either stop sailing for a moment and let everyone grow stronger or we can just find a shortcut to grow stronger. I chose the second option."

"With Germa Bloodline, Sanji would be able to awaken his superhuman physique allowing him to grow exponentially but even so it would be hard for him to fight people like Admiral."

"Liam, I don't want to awaken that bloodline." Sanji spoke sternly. Even with the kindness that Liam showed, he can't allow Liam to speak about that family.

Liam shook his head and said.

"Sanji, you need to accept your bloodline otherwise you will be just like Ace."

"Huh? What does Ace have anything to do with Sanji?" This time it was Luffy's turn to be dumbfounded.

Others also looked at Liam with a questioning gaze.

"Luffy, you should know about Ace more than I do. He rejects his father, right? It is the same as rejecting his own bloodline. That's what makes him and you different."

"You love your grandfather and do not hate or love your father. That's why your Willpower doesn't suppress your bloodline. That's why your Haki can evolve and grow at such a rapid pace during the battle."

"On the other hand, Ace hates his father. And, because of this, his Will has been suppressing his bloodline. And, so, his Haki grows at a slow pace. Even though he has been living in the New World for more than two years, his Haki is not even close to yours." 10

"All he did was focus on Devil Fruit. But, his father was a Haki Master. In fact, one of the greatest Haki masters who suppressed the entire era with his Haki."

Saying so, he turned his head at Zoro and said.

"You don't need a Devil Fruit. You can grow stronger just by relying on Haki. You are different from Sanji. You don't have any other role in the crew except Combatant."

"That means you can focus all of your time on training. With enough training, you can definitely reach the peak of this world with Haki alone."

After getting confirmation from Liam, Zoro finally sighed a breath of relief.

He truly didn't want to eat a devil fruit but if he had no choice, he wouldn't hesitate.

"Liam, you previously said Haki is Willpower, right? So, what does this have anything to do with bloodline?"

Robin asked.

"Yeah, and who is Ace's father?" Nami also added.

Hearing their questions, Liam looked at Luffy. Only after Luffy nodded his head, he said.

"Ace's father is Gol D Roger." 2

"What?"

The entire crew except for Luffy was shocked to the extreme. They couldn't believe the person that they met during Alabasta was the son of the Pirate King.

"But, isn't Ace raised by Garp? Why would a marine raise the son of the Pirate King?" At this moment, Robin asked the most logical question that she could think of.

Liam sighed and said.

"It's because Garp and Roger once joined hands together to fight and defeat another pirate who had the potential to become the King of the World. That pirate's name is Rock D Xebec."

"What? Marine Hero and Pirate King joined hands?" This was another big news for the crew. Even Robin who was always calm couldn't remain calm anymore.

"Grandpa and Pirate King joined hands to fight another pirate? Was that pirate really that strong?"

After learning Advance Armament and Observation Haki, Luffy truly could see the strength of the top powerhouses.

He finally understood just how powerful his grandfather was. And, even he had to admit that he could only estimate his grandfather's lower limit.

So, it was hard for him to imagine his grandfather joining hands with another powerhouse just to defeat another pirate.

"By the way, you said this person wanted to become the King of the World. Is that why those two joined hands?" Robin asked.

Liam nodded his head.

"I don't know just how powerful that person is but I do know that Garp and Roger were at their prime when they fought him. This just goes to show how powerful he truly was."

"So, this D, why does it appear in the name of every single powerhouse?" Zoro asked.

For someone who wanted to become strong, he realized that this letter comes in the name of every single powerhouse.

Even Luffy who had just become a powerhouse has this letter in his name.

"Is that why you believe in Bloodline theory?" Sanji asked.

Liam nodded his head and said.

"Every person with D in their name will cause quite a ruckus in every era. They are called Enemies of the Gods. And, everyone with that name has the potential to grow into a powerhouse whether by fate or by strength."

"Even Vivi's should have D name."

"What?" Vivi shouted in shock.

"Liam-san, I am not D. My name is Nefertari Vivi."

Liam shook his head and said.

"Your ancestor from eight hundred years ago has the letter D in her name. In fact, right now, your father should still have the letter left by the ancestor. Your ancestor is the reason why the Poneglyph has been scattered throughout the world."

"I do have some speculation as to why she did that. But, right now, these are just theories so there is no need to tell you guys. Just remember that bloodline truly matters."

"Even Zoro has a certain bloodline which can explain his growth rate. But, having a bloodline doesn't make you strong. You still need to go through a lot of training and battles."

Hearing his words, Zoro frowned and asked.

"Do I have a bloodline? Why didn't I know about it?"

"Your bloodline has been traced to Wanokuni. The previous Daimyo of Wanokuni Shimotsuki Ushimaru is your Uncle. Your grandmother and Shimotsuki Kozaburo were two of the people who left Wanokuni a long time ago and entered the East Blue." 3

"Of course, this doesn't mean much in the grand scheme of things. The only thing that you need to know is that you have enough background. You only lack the training to get stronger."

"Same goes for Sanji. Since you didn't awaken your bloodline through birth, you don't need to fear turning into those cold-blooded people, especially with your Conqueror Haki, you don't need to worry at all."

Hearing his words, Zoro finally understood his background and it left him stunned.

"Liam, does that mean we can't get stronger?" Usopp asked with a little bit of confusion and sadness.

He didn't want to be left behind so he trained hard. But, now hearing that only those with powerful backgrounds can get stronger left him in confusion. 2

Bam!

Liam raised his hand and slapped Usopp's head.

"Are you an idiot? Do you think I have a D in my name or do you think I come from a powerful background? Did you forget I was just a weak chicken before?" 1

"Devil Fruit changes fate. As long as you train hard to acquire Haki and get a powerful devil fruit, you can still become strong. As for reaching the peak, do you think everyone can have Conqueror Haki?"

"Just train hard. As for devil fruit, I already have a plan."

Hearing his words, everyone smiled while Usopp held the back of his head.

"You don't need to hit so hard."

"And, you guys, don't think you can slack off just because you don't have enough talent. Bloodline does give you talent but you can still become strong with training."

Hearing his words, everyone smiled and nodded their heads.

Finally, Liam also smiled and said.

"Alright then, since we have defeated Enel and have made quite a lot of progress, it's time for Banquet!"

"BANQUET!" 3

COMMENT

24 comments

VOTE

Chapter 116: Merry Awakened 1

Straw Hats were having the banquet with Shandians and Skypieans.

Their banquet was quite wild as everyone began to enjoy it a lot. But, this banquet only lasted two days.

After that, Straw Hat decided to leave Sky Island.

During this time, Liam was exploring Sky Island and gathering gold. After all, it was normal for him to gather enough gold for the future of his crew.

Nami was with him and so were Robin and Vivi.

Two Days Later,

"Luffy, it's time to leave Sky Island." Liam stood on the deck and shouted at Luffy who was still talking to Shandians.

"Coming!" Luffy shouted and finally bid farewell to his new friends before running toward the Going Merry.

"So, is everyone ready to leave?" Liam turned his head towards the other crew members and asked.

"Yes!"

Everyone raised their hands and shouted.

"Good! We don't have any reason to stay here. We will continue our journey in the Grandline."

Liam nodded his head and turned his head toward Conis.

"Bye Conis!"

"Everyone, goodbye!"

Conis raised her hands with a big smile on her face and shouted.

Soon, Luffy reached the ship and they started sailing toward the end of the Sky Island.

As soon as the ship started falling from the sky, a massive octopus appeared over them and formed a huge balloon.

"Wow! Such a big octopus."

Seeing this octopus, Luffy's eyes gleamed and he started drooling.

Bam!

"Idiot! That's not our dinner." Nami slapped his head and shouted.

"Anyway, will we be safe with this Octopus?" Nami turned her head toward Liam and asked. She was afraid that the octopus will suddenly give up supporting them and they will crash into the sea.

"We will have no problem unless our Captain doesn't make any mess. Luffy, that is not your plaything. So, don't even think about it."

Liam looked at Luffy who was trying to sneak to the top of the Octopus and spoke.

"Ehh! Can't I play with it?" Luffy showed innocent eyes as he started playing child in front of Liam.

"Nope! If you do anything to it, the Octopus will lose its air and we will all crash into the sea. Some of us might survive that but some might really die."

When Liam said that, Luffy instantly became obedient.

No matter how much of a childish person he was, he wouldn't allow anything to threaten the lives of his crew. 3

"But, I have another that you can play and also train." Liam mysteriously smiled and spoke. 1

"What? What?" Luffy got excited as he quickly rushed toward Liam and others did the same, especially Usopp and Chopper.

Liam took out several of the bands from his pocket and his expression drastically changed. He immediately threw them on the deck and said.

"These are Sea Stones Bracelets. You can wear them and learn Geppo. After learning Geppo, you can fly in the air and do whatever you want."

As soon as he said that, Luffy's expression dropped drastically. He was basically rejecting this idea.

But, Liam also knew how to inspire Luffy to train.

"Luffy, in the future, you will have to fight against Admirals and Four Emperors alone. Remember, even those Admirals are one rank below Four Emperors, they can still fight Four Emperors for a long time."

"So, if you train with these Sea Stone Bracelets, you don't have to worry about losing against them in Haki. Because Haki is spiritual power as well as physical power."

"The higher your physical power gets, the more Haki you can use. Besides that, if you find a bird in the air, you don't even have to use Gears to catch it and then Sanji can cook it for you."

Hearing the last sentence, Luffy's mouth started drooling.

"But, if I remember correctly, Luffy doesn't know Geppo. Would it be good for him to learn Geppo with sea stones on?"

Sanji lit up his cigarette and asked.

"It will take at least three to four days to land on the sea. Until then, Luffy will be able to get used to Sea stones. By the way Luffy, I have something fun for you." 1

Liam took out several of the boxes from the Cabin and threw them toward Luffy.

Luffy touched them and felt weakness all over his body. Despite training in the sea, he was barely able to touch these Sea stones and use a little bit of power.

"I asked Sanji to keep some meat inside these boxes. They are made of powerful Iron and Sea stones. When you put on those bracelets, you will already feel weak. So, to get over that weakness, you need to try to use your Haki and physical strength to break those boxes and eat the meat inside them."

As soon as Liam explained that, Luffy immediately tried to break one of the boxes without even putting on the bracelet.

"Idiot, I said wear these first!"

Liam instantly grabbed Luffy and forced him to put on those bracelets. As soon as he put on those bracelets, he felt incredibly weak.

"Sanji, here!"

Liam passed two bracelets to Sanji and said.

"You and Zoro can train at the same time. Zoro needs to build more endurance and strength so you will be using your lightning to strike him constantly."

"But, at the same time, you will have to wear these bracelets which will limit your devil fruit abilities. That means if you want to strike him harder, you must surpass your limits." 1

"Chopper, you just focus on that medicine I told you about. Nami, Robin, and Vivi, you need to continue your basic training. For three to four days, we will be doing nothing so it's better to use this time to train." 3

"Usopp, come with me!"

After giving the orders, Liam turned around and walked toward the Cabin with Usopp.

Everyone followed his command. Although he was just a Vice Captain, the crew would follow his commands more than Luffy's. 2

Of course, it didn't mean they put Liam above Luffy. Luffy was still the captain and the spiritual pillar of the crew.

But, Liam was more of a commanding figure of the crew.

"Liam, where are we going?"

Looking at Liam who opened a hole in the cabin, he curiously asked. Usopp knew about this part of the ship.

It was inside the ship that was used as the storage room.

"I have been thinking for a while. Our ship is certainly amazing but there is one thing it lacks." Liam answered as he kept moving inside the storage.

"What is it?" Usopp curiously asked.

"Durability! Going Merry was made out of normal wood. They might be able to stand the waves of East Blue but Grandline is a monster that can easily destroy it."

"So, I have been keeping an eye on its injuries hoping to fix it before it gets worse. But I found something extremely interesting, especially in Sky Island."

Liam explained as he walked closer to the empty barrels.

"Liam, don't be so mysterious. Tell me, what's going on?" Usopp couldn't bear the suspense since it was related to the ship that he loved the most.

"Look what I found before!"

Liam held several of the pieces of strange fruit in his hand. He showed them to Usopp with a mysterious smile on his face. 1

"Why are you showing me this eaten fruit? Is it special?" Usopp didn't find the texture of this fruit similar so he immediately asked.

"Think more about it. Don't you find this texture similar?" Liam didn't explain immediately instead put those pieces into Usopp's hand.

Usopp thought about it for a moment. He had a good memory so when he began to relate this fruit to devil fruit, one specific devil fruit came into his mind.

"Isn't this the devil fruit that we found on that island?"

Usopp's eyes widened as he asked.

"Exactly! Root-Root Fruit that we found on Green Island. We thought we lost it before but it was always in our ship. And, guess who ate this fruit?"

Liam's smile only got wider as he asked.

At this moment, Usopp who had learned a lot about Devil fruits from Liam instantly came up with a guess.

"It's Merry. She ate the devil fruit."

"Bingo! Merry ate the Root Root Fruit. That's why she was able to heal all the injuries that she suffered when she reached Sky Island." Liam's smile only grew wider as he spoke.

Usopp eyes didn't stop from widening but he still had some doubts.

"But, we don't have the technology of Vegapunk. How did Merry eat that devil fruit?"

"Hahaha!"

"That's right! That's what makes Merry different from other tools that ate devil fruit. She is different because she didn't eat devil fruit but rather she awakened the Ship Spirit."

"Yes, it's not the ship that ate devil fruit but rather the Ship Spirit. Usopp, Merry awakened the Ship Spirit. 4

At this moment, Usopp didn't know how to react. He just looked shocked, ecstatic, and amazed.

"Merry awakened Ship spirit and ate the devil fruit?" 3

COMMENT

22 comments

VOTE

Chapter 117: Marine's Hunt 2

"Yes, so let's do something that we must do." Liam nodded his head and spoke.

"What?" Usopp looked at him in confusion and asked.

"Merry is our ship but it is also our partner. So, we must do anything to keep her with us. But, there is one problem. Right now, we barely have eight people and it is already cramped."

"Even if we do ask Shipwright to increase the size of Merry, we don't know how it works with Ship Spirit. Maybe Merry can increase her size on her own or maybe we can't increase its size without taking away the keel."

"In other words, we must discuss with Merry before we make any decision. Even in the case of Merry not being able to sail with us in the future, we can still make a massive ship and keep Merry inside it."

"So first of all, we must communicate with Merry."

After hearing Liam's explanation, Usopp finally understood the situation they were in. But, he was still clueless about communicating with Merry.

"Merry has just awakened, right? Can we really communicate with her? And, shouldn't we call others as well for this?"

Liam shook his head and said.

"We don't know how long will it take Merry to properly come out. So, my plan is to communicate using our Observation Haki."

"Huh? Observation Haki can do that?" Usopp's eyes widened as he asked.

"You have no idea what Observation Haki can do. Think about it! Observation Haki is all about seeing the world without your eyes. It is about seeing the intent and life form around you without even looking at them."

"Observation Haki can trace the tiniest form of life as long as it is used properly. Of course, for us, we only need to concentrate on Observation Haki on this ship."

"Since Merry is a spirit now, she should be traceable with Observation Haki. Originally, I plan to ask for Luffy's help since he can listen to anything."

"But, I am not sure if we can even draw out Merry without your help. So, I need your help to communicate with Merry. You are the one who loves her the most on this ship. So, your presence should help us."

Upon hearing his words, Usopp finally understood his plan.

Observation Haki was an amazing power for someone like him. His combat power was weak in this ship but thanks to Observation Haki, he can be called somewhat of a powerhouse.

Of course, he understood just having Observation Haki won't be enough. Even with an extremely powerful Observation Haki and the destructive power of lightning, Enel wasn't Luffy's opponent.

That made him understand the importance of Armament Haki. But as a sniper, he hasn't been engaged in hand-to-hand combat making it harder for him to awaken his Armament Haki.

So, if he had to help Liam with Armament Haki, he wouldn't even hesitate to say no. But, if it is Observation, his confidence soared.

That's where his power comes from.

They tactically nodded to each other and sat down. They closed their eyes and open their Observation Haki.

Outside the ship,

Luffy suddenly turned his head toward the bottom of the ship and his Observation Haki saw Liam and Usopp working on something.

Suddenly, he got curious. He didn't know what Liam and Usopp were planning to do with his Observation Haki but this only made him more curious.

His Observation Haki began to dig deeper. It got spread all around the ship. Concentrating his Observation Haki on the ship, he sensed several auras. Most of them were his friends.

But, there was one unfamiliar aura. His Observation Haki got closer to this Aura as if he was looking at it from different angles.

This aura was stagnant and looking at back him.

Suddenly, Luffy smiled and withdrew his Observation Haki. 1

During his battle with Enel, not only he managed to reach Future Sight with his Observation Haki but also made his Observation Haki extremely sensitive.

His senses were so strong that even when he wasn't actively using his Observation Haki, he can feel anyone around him.

And, as long as someone has bad intentions toward him, his Observation Haki would instantly get activated, giving him the sight of the future.

Of course, there was one problem. To see the future, he must be calm. At least, his mind shouldn't be filled with anger or hatred.

But for normal Observation Haki, no matter what emotions he has, nothing can affect it.

After he sensed this unfamiliar aura inside his ship, he immediately understood what Liam and Usopp were doing. That's why he just smiled and continued his training. 1

He didn't stop them since this can be considered training for them. Even if Liam had Future Sight, his Future Sight comes from his devil fruit ability.

That wasn't something he worked hard to hone. That's why Liam's Observation Haki was weak compared to his. And, this was a good opportunity to improve his Observation Haki.

The same goes for Usopp whose main specialty was Observation Haki.

Unlike Luffy, nobody else found anything. They were just busy training.

Zoro was constantly enduring the lightning bolts that Sanji was shooting at him. He found that whenever his body get electrocuted, he would feel his Armament Haki trying to block it. 1

And, whenever it was destroyed, it would only grow stronger. The more he struggled, the stronger his Armament Haki got.

The same goes for Sanji. He had sea stone bracelets on his hands which was draining him of his stamina making him almost unable to use his devil fruit ability.

Fortunately, with enough Willpower, he could still discharge powerful lightning bolts and with each lightning bolt that he discharged, he could feel his own endurance growing.

The more he uses Sea stone bracelets, the more he got used to it.

The girls were focused on their own basic training but they had escalated the basic training to extreme.

They would do things like push-ups or lift weights until their bodies give up. After that, they would eat the food that Sanji made and regain their stamina, and start training once again.

Even Robin who mostly likes to spend her time reading didn't stop training. She understood that this was the ship that she was waiting for all this time.

So, she didn't want to give up anymore. She knew that her crew wouldn't hesitate to fight anyone for her so she must get stronger to help her crew. 2

On the other hand, Chopper was doing something extremely important.

He was researching a medicine that Liam talked about. He wasn't sure if it was even possible but he did find some alternatives.

If he manages to create these alternatives, it would be a huge growth for the entire crew. 4

So, he was completely focused on his own work.

...â.

Marine Headquarters,

Bang!

"Damn that Morgan, how dare he release such news? What are those bastards from the Government doing? Why didn't they stop it?" 1

Sengoku slammed his fist on the table and roared.

Inside that room, all three admirals, some vice admirals, and some special people like Tsuru and Garp were present.

"Admirals are the highest combat power of Marines. Except for those Four Emperors, any other pirate would lose against the Admiral, including the Emperor's deputy."

"So, if a group of newcomers suddenly defeats an Admiral head-on, it would definitely reach the ears of Morgan. This is probably one of the most interesting news after the duels of Mihawk and Four Emperor Shanks."

"So, even if he is threatened by the World Government, Morgan wouldn't hesitate to release this news." 1

Tsuru calmly replied. Unlike Sengoku, she didn't let this information anger her. Instead, she thought about the pros and cons of releasing this news to the world and she understood why Morgan would dare to release such news.

Hearing her words, Sengoku slowly calmed down.

"Fleet Admiral, you must send me this time. I will hunt down Straw Hat Pirates before they enter the New World." Sakazuki immediately stood up and spoke with a stern tone.

Sengoku stared at Sakazuki and his eyes fell on Garp. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said.

"One Admiral is not going to be enough."

When he said that, everyone's eyes widened. Even Garp looked at his best friend in shock. Only Tsuru saw through his words and kept a calm expression.

"For some reason, Red Hair Shanks has made contact with Whitebeard. So, I need you to go to G-1 Marine Base, Sakazuki."

"Borsalino and Kuzan will hunt down Straw Hat Pirates together with two of their Vice Admirals, three Rear Admirals, and a Marine Fleet of Five Hundred Men." 5

Sengoku's voice only grew louder as he continued.

"If we let Straw Hat escape this time, they will definitely reach the position of the Emperor, and having Double Emperors in a single crew would be much worse than any of the current Four Emperor Crew." 2

"Straw Hat Pirates must be destroyed and Straw Hat Luffy must be captured and sent to Impel Down at any cost."

After speaking, Sengoku gave Garp one last look.

'This is the last time I can help you, my old friend.' 7

COMMENT

27 comments

VOTE

Chapter 118: Liam's Realization 1

Two Days Later,

Liam's Observation Haki detected an aura living at the core of the ship. As soon as he detected that aura, he released his Observation Haki toward that aura.

Just when he succeeded, he sensed another Observation Haki moving toward that aura as well. Their Observation Haki were working together to find this aura.

When that aura felt their Observation Haki, it was obviously attracted toward it.

"Is that you, Merry?" Liam asked while focusing his voice through his Observation Haki.

Merry didn't speak instead she just stared at him from the inside of the ship.

"Merry, it's really you. You are really alive." Usopp's eyes widened as he excitedly opened his eyes and tried to find her but only then he realized that Merry had merged with the ship so unless she comes out by herself, he can't meet her.

"Merry, I don't know your situation but I can see you with my Observation Haki and I believe that you can hear me. So, let me ask you something. You can answer it with Nod and Shake."

"Did you understand my words?" Liam asked.

After a few seconds, the ship spirit Merry nodded her head.

"Can you talk?"

Merry shook her head.

"If the ship is damaged, will it hurt you?"

Merry took some time to answer it.

"Merry, please don't lie to me, okay?" Liam asked with a serious tone.

Merry finally nodded her head.

After seeing this, Liam's expression changed drastically. But, he still kept his mind calm as he continued to ask.

"Can you control the ship?"

Merry didn't understand so she didn't reply.

"Can you control the ship like I control my hands or legs? Like how I eat with my mouth."

Merry thought for a long time and nodded.

As soon as he got this reply, his expression drastically changed.

"Then, if you eat powerful wood, then can you be more durable and bigger?" 1

Merry once again nodded her head but this time, her aura looked a bit more excited.

"Do you know how to use your abilities? You have already healed yourself so I believe that you know."

Merry nodded her head.

"Merry, once we land on the sea, use the freshwater from the ship to coat your hull and body that connects with the sea, okay?"

Merry nodded her head.

"This next question might be hard for you to answer so if you can't answer then just shake your head three times, okay?"

Merry nodded her head.

"Currently, I need a powerful Observation Haki to see you. That means most of our crew members won't see you at all. Do you think you can try to appear in front of them like a spirit?"

Merry thought for a moment and shook her head three times.

Liam fell into confusion for a moment. Right now, he had to help Merry contact other Straw Hats but he didn't know how to do it.

Suddenly, he remembered something from the original timeline, and an idea came to his mind.

"Merry, if the mast of the ship is destroyed, you can repair it, right? So, to repair it, you need to come out, right? So, can you come out just like that?"

Although he tried to explain it to her, Merry just stared at him in confusion.

'Damn! What should I do? There must be a way to help Merry come out, right? She definitely can understand my words but she can't respond.'

'There is something that I am missing. Something ... something that I am missing... What is it? What exactly am I missing?'

Liam brainstormed for a long time until he came to one conclusion.

'Instinct! Boat instinct is something that led Merry to repair the ship and travel to Ennies Lobby and bring back Straw Hats.'

'It was Merry's love for Straw Hat that forced her to awaken and control the ship. It was Merry's love for Straw Hat to made her pick the hammer and repair the ship.'

'Yes, I understand.'

His eyes widened and the next moment, he stood up, instantly disrupting his Observation Haki.

"Usopp, go and call everyone here! I found a way to communicate with Merry."

Hearing his words, Usopp was shocked but he quickly swallowed the words that he was going to say and ran out of the storage room. He quickly found every one of the crew training and called them to the storage room.

Everyone knew that Usopp and Liam were in the storage but they didn't know what they were doing except for Luffy.

"Liam, what happened?" Nami was the first one to ask him the question. She was extremely curious about what Usopp and Liam were doing but they didn't tell them so none of them knew about it.

"So, you guys finally did it." Luffy showed a big grin and spoke.

"Did what?" Zoro and Sanji looked at him with confusion and asked.

"Did you tell Luffy about it?" Usopp turned to Liam and asked. Since Liam told him not to tell anyone about Merry, he thought Liam wouldn't tell anyone as well.

But, now that Luffy knew about it, he was a bit angry at Liam and confused.

Liam rolled his eyes and said.

"I didn't even tell Nami when she tried to harass me so much. Do you really think I would tell Luffy about it?"

Hearing his words, Usopp's expression turned awkward as he turned his head to Luffy and curiously asked.

"Luffy, how did you know about it?"

"I saw her two days ago." Luffy grinned and answered.

"What?" Usopp's eyes widened as he shouted. Then, he quickly grabbed Luffy's shoulder and shouted.

"Then, why didn't you tell us? We could've saved so much time."

Liam frowned and slapped Usopp on the back of his head.

"Liam, why did you hit me?" Usopp showed teary eyes as he looked back and asked.

"Idiot, did you really think he wants to hide something so important? Did you forget what kind of person Luffy is? He must be itching to tell everyone about her."

"But, he only held back because he wanted us to improve our Observation Haki."

Liam spoke with an angry tone which silenced Usopp. He was so engrossed with his feelings for Merry that he even forgot that this was actually training for them.

He turned around and bowed his head in front of Luffy.

"Luffy, I'm sorry. I didn't understand your pain and shouted at you with such a tone." 2

"It's okay. It's okay." Luffy simply laughed it off but this only made Liam angrier.

He walked in front of Luffy and spoke.

"This is not okay, Luffy."

His serious tone suddenly silenced Luffy's smile. But, he didn't speak.

"I know you are not the kind of person who gets serious about his crew laughing at him but you must remember one thing. You are my Captain, our Captain."

After he said that, the mood of the entire crew went downhill for a moment. They had rarely seen Liam this serious and it was for a reason.

No matter how commanding Liam might be or no matter how much strength he has, Liam still has the most respect for his captain.

When Liam arrived in this world, the only thing that came to his mind was adventure.

He wanted to go on an adventure but he knew the dangers of this world. As weak as he was, he knew that he wouldn't even survive for a day.

That's why he joined Luffy. He only joined Luffy for survival. But as time passed, he understood that he wasn't just a member of the crew but also the Vice Captain.

There are many things that he can let go but there is absolutely one thing that he can't endure. That is when someone shows disrespect toward his Captain.

That's the whole reason why he smashed Bellamy into the ground. He did give Luffy some excuses but his main reason was anger.

He was angered at Bellamy who showed disrespect to his captain.

That's why he was once again angered when Usopp showed disrespect to his captain.

"I'm sorry, Liam." Just when Usopp was about to say something, Luffy suddenly apologized.

This made everyone surprised and also a little shaken because Luffy's tone was absolutely serious at this moment.

Liam also looked at his captain with a lot less anger as Luffy continued.

"I am sorry for making others disrespect you, Liam. I know that you don't want others to show disrespect to me because I am your Captain and you are my Vice Captain."

"But, is there anything such as disrespect between friends?"

When Luffy asked this question, Liam's mind blew up for a moment. He was greatly shaken as he didn't expect Luffy to ask him such a question.

But, when he thought about it, he realized that he was wrong.

It was true that others mustn't show disrespect toward his Captain but is it truly the same for his friends?

Usopp might be the Sniper of the crew but he is also Luffy's friend, best friend to be exact.

Liam finally realized just how foolish his anger was. He lowered his head and said.

"I'm sorry, Luffy." 1

COMMENT

19 comments

VOTE

Chapter 119: Merry's Awakening 2

"It's okay, Liam. You got angry for me, didn't you?" Luffy smiled and raised Liam's shoulder.

Liam slowly showed a smile as he nodded his head.

Luffy smiled back and said.

"I see Shanks as my mentor. I want to be a pirate just like him. So, I never care about anyone who doesn't harm my friends."

"But, you don't need to do that. You are the Vice Captain of this crew and you can do whatever you want. So, if you meet a person like that Spring guy next time."

Luffy clenched his fist and said.

"Beat him!"

Luffy also understood Liam's mood perfectly. Liam was fighting for his honor as the captain. If someone tries to make fun of his captain or show disrespect to his captain, Liam wouldn't stay silent. 1

That's why he attacked Bellamy.

Luffy might not care about the people like Bellamy but he understood that he mustn't stop Liam from doing what he wants to do.

Because Liam might be fighting with anger but he is also fighting for the honor of his captain, he is fighting for Luffy.

Liam smiled upon hearing that. He didn't expect Luffy would realize something but he suddenly remembered something.

Luffy might be an idiot but he was only an idiot because nobody taught him anything. He grew up with a muscle-headed grandpa and then got raised by a bunch of bandits.

That's why his intelligence was low.

But, Luffy's wisdom was never low. Whenever he does show his wisdom, he instantly understands the core of everything. Whether this has something to do with emotions or battle, he could understand the core of everything.

"Actually, I should be the one apologizing."

Usopp's voice sounded as he clenched his fist and continued.

"Luffy, we might be friends but you are also my Captain. When it is something serious, I shouldn't let my emotions speak for me."

Hearing his words, Luffy chuckled.

"It's okay, Usopp. Neither Liam nor I am angry at you."

"You guys get so serious out of nowhere that it frightens me every time." Nami complained from the side.

"But, it is true that we must respect the Captain." Robin smiled and chuckled.

"A ship where the crew does not have any respect for Captain is bound to fall. Liam understands this and this is why he was angry. Sometimes we make decisions in rage."

Zoro spoke. At first, his expression was quite serious but as he continued, the smile slowly formed on his face.

"But, as long as you can apologize with all your heart, your mistake can be forgiven."

"I hate to say it but I agree with Moss Head." Sanji smoked a cigarette as he spoke.

"By the way Liam-san, why did you call us all here?" Vivi curiously asked.

"Yeah! I was in the middle of my experiment." Chopper nodded his cute head and spoke.

"Hehe! Chopper, this is much more important than your experiment." Liam chuckled and then looked at Luffy.

"You are the Captain. You should introduce her."

Luffy's grin became bigger as he nodded. He raised both of his hands and shouted.

"Everyone, let's welcome our Tenth Member 'Merry'."

"Huh...â HUH?"

Everyone's jaw almost dropped to the ground. Even Robin was stunned for a moment unable to react.

"L-Luffy, are you inviting Merry to join our crew? But, she is a ship, right?" Nami couldn't help but feel stunned as she asked.

"Ehh! Merry had already joined us before but only now she is completely awake. Merry, can you come out?"

Luffy nodded his head and shouted.

"L-l-l-Luffy, what are you talking about?" Chopper suddenly started shaking in fear.

Others were having different kinds of reactions. Only Robin calmed down rather quickly as she asked.

"I once read of a legend that a ship can give birth to a Ship Spirit. Are you saying that Merry has given birth to Ship Spirit?"

"Ship Spirit?" Everyone reacted in shock as they looked at Luffy and Liam.

"Liam, is she the Ship Spirit?" Luffy turned his head at Liam and asked.

After Liam nodded, Luffy turned to his crew and nodded his head.

"Yes, she is the Ship Spirit." 2

"You don't have to say if you don't know." Everyone shouted at him and then looked at Liam with curiosity all over their faces.

"Liam, does our Ship truly has a Spirit?"

"Liam, are Spirits ghosts? I am scared of ghosts."

"Liam, can we talk to Merry?"

Liam was instantly overwhelmed by those questions.

"Merry, why don't you come out?" Luffy scratched his head and shouted again.

Only then Liam escaped from answering those questions and looked at Luffy.

"Luffy, our ship just gave birth to a Ship Spirit. She can understand us but she is just a baby so she can only act on instinct."

"Just like how you immediately eat meat when you see it, she can only come out when the ship is in danger."

Hearing his explanation, everyone fell into contemplation.

"We can't let Merry get damaged just to wake her up, right?" Chopper asked. As a doctor, he didn't want anyone especially his partners to get hurt. 1

And, Merry was also his partner so he was naturally against hurting Merry.

"No, we can't do that. That's why I called you guys here. Let me explain to you about Merry's situation first."

Liam got the other's attention as they stopped contemplating Merry's situation and listened to him carefully.

"First of all, what is Ship Spirit, and what kind of condition Merry is in? Let's talk about that. Ship Spirit is a being born out of a ship that has gained enough awareness through the love and adventure of the crew."

"Although we didn't treat Merry as a living being, we still treated her as partners which was enough to help her awaken her awareness. Of course, it was only after we went through so many adventures from East Blue to Sky Island, Merry was able to wake up."

"As for Merry's condition. She is currently a combination of a robot and a child. She is a robot because she has a certain instruction that she would always follow."

"As I said before, she will immediately wake up and try to repair the ship if it is hurt. It is something that she would do at any cost and it is not something that she can force herself not to do." 4

"But, at the same time, she is also a child because she has the qualities of a person that she can understand people and slowly adapt to them."

"Right now, she is slowly learning to speak and it won't be long before she could speak. But we need to help her learn to speak and also appear in front of us as soon as possible."

"Because the next thing is an extremely important part of our journey."

Liam paused for a moment and looked at Luffy.

"Luffy, you have a decision to make together with Merry. Merry can't continue sailing with us, especially in the New World. Yes, she can heal herself because of the devil fruit ability."

"But, should we allow our partner to get hurt every single second instead of making her stronger? That's why we must do our best to make Merry stronger."

"I have a theory that Merry can evolve. But, I don't know what are the conditions and even if it is truly possible. In case Merry can't evolve, we must get a new ship and keep Merry inside the new ship."

"Obviously we can't abandon Merry but we can't sail in Merry if she can't evolve. That's why I want all of us to inspire Merry and help her learn to speak." 1

"What do you think, Captain?"

Upon hearing Liam's explanation, Luffy barely understood a few things. First, he must help Merry speak otherwise they need to change the ship.

Second, they can't let Merry get hurt and she won't be able to sail in the new world.

Luffy nodded his head and turned around.

"Everyone, you all heard Liam. We must do our best to help Merry speak."

"We heard it, Captain." Sanji put away his cigarette and spoke.

"But, the question is how?" Zoro asked as he looked at Liam.

"Isn't it easy? Liam just told us the answer." Robin smiled and spoke.

Chopper turned his head at Robin and asked.

"Did he?"

"Stupid! Didn't he say that Merry is a child? How do you think a child learns to speak? Isn't it because of their parents? We just need to do the same." Nami patted Chopper's head and explained.

"But, we can't see Merry at all. How can we teach her?" Vivi curiously asked.

"I can see her." Luffy raised his hand and answered.

"Don't show off!" Everyone kicked him away and looked at Liam. 2

"How can we teach Merry if we can't even see her?"

Liam mysteriously smiled and said.

"Isn't it simple? We just need to help her come out." 1

"How is that simple?"

Everyone roared at him.

...

Chapter 120: Introduction to Vegapunk 4

Although everyone did find it extremely difficult, Robin and Nami were slowly getting good at it.

As women, they were quickly able to connect with Merry despite not being able to see her. As they grew closer, they also began to teach her through the means of simple one-sided communication.

Bang!

"Liam, Liam, I succeed. I truly succeeded."

Chopper came running inside the storage room where Luffy, Liam, Robin, and Nami were staying.

Luffy and Liam were focused on Armament Haki training. During this time, Luffy was fully able to use Armament Haki while being handcuffed by sea stone.

On the other hand, Liam was doing the same practice but he was very far from Luffy in terms of holding on against Sea Stone.

But, there was one thing that they were common. It was training their Armament Haki by connecting the entire ship with it.

This was a new training method that he came up with.

Since they weren't sure how long will it take to properly communicate with Merry, Liam came up with a new idea to prevent Merry from getting hurt.

Yes, she could heal but if they can prevent any kind of injuries, they would do it. More importantly, this was a kind of training as well.

Covering the entire ship with Armament Haki takes a lot more Haki than most people can use in their entire life. Not to mention, their goal was to keep supplying Armament Haki to the ship almost all the time even if they run low on it. 1

As for Robin and Nami, they were simply training to communicate with Merry. When Chopper rushed in with an important information, Liam instantly stood up.

His eyes widened as he stared at Chopper and lifted him up.

"Did you really succeed? Shouldn't it take more than a few weeks to complete?"a piece of important information

"It was supposed to take more time but since I already knew the component of Rumble Ball and also knew how to manipulate those components, it didn't take me long to figure out the perfect method."

"And, since I had brought a lot of resources that we found in the other half of Jaya, I was able to prepare it immediately."

Chopper calmly explained, unlike Liam who was extremely excited about it.

"What are you talking about, Liam?" Nami couldn't help but get curious as she asked.

Luffy and Robin also found it extremely curious.

Liam looked at Chopper and said.

"Call everyone! Let me explain it to everyone at the same time."

Chopper nodded his head and called everyone into the storage room.

"Everyone, I know all of us are training heavily and I believe we will soon get even stronger than we are now. But, there is one thing we often miss."

"That is battle. Haki blooms in the midst of battle. So, battles are extremely important for the growth of any individual. But, we have just started our journey and our pace is quite fast."

"So, we won't be facing a lot of battle. We will still face powerful enemies but it's just that we won't face a lot of battles. So, I thought of using Chopper Rumble Ball idea to strengthen one's physical powers."

"Although Haki is often understood as Willpower. I firmly believe that each type of Haki has its own origin related to the human body. For example, Armament Haki can be practiced by firmly merging your Spirit into your physical strength."

"And, Observation Haki can be practiced by merging your Spirit into your sense. So, the sixth sense isn't exactly a new kind of sense but rather a combination of all senses and its improved form."

"As for Conqueror Haki, it is a true manifestation of your Willpower. Unlike Armament and Observation, it is simply your determination and Willpower."

"So, if Haki is related to a body after all, why can't it be studied? You have to know that Vegapunk has even created an artificial devil fruit."

Hearing his words, everyone's eyes widened. Even Chopper who had some understanding of Haki and body couldn't comprehend the creation of devil fruit.

Because it naturally sounds impossible.

"Is it really possible? Even if it is Vegapunk, can he really create a devil fruit?" Robin was the first one to raise the question.

Liam nodded his head and said.

"Of course! Currently, he is already working on Kaido's devil fruit though I am not sure if he has completed the devil fruit or not. I learned this information way back."

"In fact, Zoan devil fruits are easiest to replicate since they are technically animals. As long as you can replicate the genes of the animals and merge them with fruit, then it should be possible to replicate the devil fruit."

"Of course, it is extremely hard. Since if you copy one's gene, it is possible to copy the animal's instinct and behavior with it."

Chopper nodded his head and said.

"Indeed! If I use my Monster Point, I will lose my mind. That form is extremely dangerous because it utilizes the power of the rumble ball to push the genes of my body to extreme limits."

"So, doesn't that mean World Government will have an unlimited supply of devil fruits?" Robin asked with fear emerging from her eyes.

Her words made everyone serious even Luffy was no exception. Liam had already told them about their final enemies.

They were destined to fight World Government. If World Government could really do such a thing, then it would even be almost impossible to fight the World Government.

Liam chuckled and looked at Robin.

"You were given a bounty at the age of eight. So, what did you do to survive?"

Although this question was a bit harsh, it was a perfect way to answer Robin's question. Because of what she did just to survive, nobody knows better than hers.

"Liam!" Nami saw Robin's expression and immediately reminded him.

But Liam ignored her and continued to speak to Robin

"Even to Alabasta Kingdom, to accomplish your goal of reading the history, you still helped Crocodile in his plan. Why do you think Vegepunk would be any different than you?"

"But, isn't he the most intelligent person in the world? Why would his condition be the same as that of Robin?" Sanji spoke with a stern tone.

He was also unhappy with Liam's words but he didn't rebuke Liam.

"Do you think Vegapunk is a bastard like your father?" Liam narrowed his eyes and spoke with contempt in his tone.

Although Liam cursed his father, Sanji didn't feel unhappy. He simply stated.

"That bastard is not my father."

"Anyway, you don't know anything about Vegapunk. He doesn't want to help World Government because of threats or for power. He just wants to bring change in the world."

"And, his way of doing this is through technology. He wants to create peace in the world where everyone can communicate with each other and push the limits of science and technology farther."

"Windmill Village, Syrup Village, Cocoyashi Village, these are just examples of places without any education system. In the East Blue, you will even find Devil Fruit as a myth."

"But, in the Grandline, there are dozens of people with Devil Fruit and technology of communication through Transponder Snail is common. That's why I hate World Government."

"They don't want the world to develop because a developed world will break their rule. And, Vegapunk is the same but he has several restrictions."

"He can't work on his science without enough funding. Otherwise, Vegapunk wouldn't be working with World Government instead he would've been working with Revolutionary."

"In fact, he is working with Revolutionary but I am not sure just how deep their cooperation is."

Liam explained.

Hearing his words, everyone's mind blew for a moment. Especially Robin who was the one with the most interest in these kinds of subjects didn't know anything about Vegapunk.

"Vegapunk sounds like a nice guy." Luffy chuckled. For him, these things didn't matter much but he was indeed happy with Vegapunk.

"So, developing the medicine to improve one's physical strength is nothing much. If possible, I want to find a way to help devil fruit users awaken their devil fruit through medicine."

Hearing his words, Luffy's eyes lit up as he quickly grabbed Liam's shoulder and said.

"You must give the first medicine to me." 1

Liam rolled his eyes and pushed Luffy.

"I said, I want to. Do you really think I am a medical genius or even a scientific genius? I only have ideas. The only one who can truly make it in our ship is Chopper."

As soon as he said that, everyone's eyes shifted toward Chopper specially those with devil fruits who looked at him with sparkling eyes as if he was a treasure.

"Liam, if we truly develop that kind of medicine, won't we be extremely rich?"

Nami's eyes turned to Bailey as she asked. 1

"Yoxi! Chopper, you must make that medicine. I will definitely awaken my devil fruit." Luffy raised his hands and shouted in excitement. He even started dreaming about his awakening. 2

Unfortunately, the next moment Liam poured cold water into his dreams.

"I don't know about others but your devil fruit hasn't been awakened for Eight Hundred Years." 4

... 1

Hello readers, if you have not checked out my yet you should. Because I update my chapters on and you can be the first one to read those chapters.

Check out my through this link: https//EvilParagon

COMMENT

17 comments

VOTE

Chapter 121: Nika 2

"Does that mean I can't awaken my devil fruit?" Luffy started sulking on the ground as he muttered. He was crying with a sad expression.

"If I remember correctly, you told us that Luffy's fruit isn't rubber fruit. What was it again?" Nami narrowed her eyes and asked.

Hearing her words, everyone curiously looked at Liam. Most of them weren't even there when Liam told them about the real name of Luffy's devil fruit.

But, at the same time, even those who were there already forgot about the real name of his devil fruit.

Liam sighed and answered.

"It's Hito-Hito No Mi: Model Nika. It is also known as the Most Ridiculous Fruit in the world. But if we compare it to mine, I think my devil fruit can also challenge Luffy's devil fruit for its title of Most Ridiculous Fruit in the World." 2

Hearing his words, everyone gasped for a moment.

"But, isn't it normal rubber? Why is it a Mythical Zoan?" Robin tilted her head in confusion.

"Yeah, why is my devil fruit similar to that of Chopper?" Luffy asked.

"Animals aren't the only mythical creature. You should know about Sengoku, right? His devil fruit is Hito-Hito No Mi, Model: Daibutsu. Luffy's devil fruit is also a mythical zoan because Nika is not exactly a man or animal."

"Who is he?" When Liam took a long time to reveal the name, Nami impatiently asked.

"He is... a God." Liam answered.

For a moment, there was a deep silence in the room.

"What?"

Then, everyone roared at the same time. Everyone turned their heads at Luffy in shock.

"Are you a god?"

"Am I a god?" Luffy rubbed the back of his head in confusion and looked at Liam. 2

"Not exactly! Let me explain more about Nika first. Nika is a Sun god from eight hundred years ago. It is said that Nika would go around the world with a big grin on his face, laughing and spreading laughter, freeing the slaves and bringing freedom into the world."

"This legend has been passed down, especially in Fishman Island. They often pray for Sun God Nika. It is said that Joyboy ate the same devil fruit but for some reason, he lost against the World Government eight hundred years ago."

"From then on, this devil fruit has been escaping from the hands of the World Government for eight hundred years. Ten years ago, Shanks raided a World Government Ship and found this devil fruit."

"After that, when he was in Windmill Village, Luffy ate this fruit. For the entire world, this is just a normal rubber fruit. But, only a few people know the true identity of this fruit simply because there is no Rubber Fruit in the Devil Fruit encyclopedia."

Hearing his words, Robin suddenly interrupted.

"Liam, you said that this devil fruit has been escaping from World Government for eight hundred years, right? Then, why hasn't it been awakened yet?"

"Because only the freest Will can awaken this devil fruit." Liam replied.

Hearing his words, everyone suddenly looked at Luffy.

At this moment, they were still struggling to accept the fact that their captain ate the devil fruit of a god. But now, it started to make sense.

And, they also began to understand why Liam was working so hard to train them. Because when he said that their opponent would be World Government, he wasn't kidding.

"Is this fate?" Zoro murmured. 2

"Fate, maybe! Fate is something hard to describe. Roger started the Great Age of Pirates because he knew the time for prophecy was approaching. But, he didn't know whether the person who will inherit this devil fruit with Free Will appear."

"He made a bet and his bet worked. Luffy, in fact, Shanks also made a bet. For someone of his strength, losing an arm to that Sea King doesn't even make sense. He gave that arm to convince you to become a pirate."

Liam said.

"But, I clearly told him that I wanted to become a pirate even before that. So, why did he give up his arm?" Luffy asked in confusion.

"That's why I said Fate is hard to describe. Take Zoro for example. He does come from a family of swordsmen but if he hadn't been putting so much effort into his training to become World's Greatest Swordsman, would his lineage help him?" 1

"No matter what your starting point may be if you don't work hard, you can't achieve the results. And, sometimes this kind of work becomes extremely hard so much so that it is a lot easier to simply give up."

"Shanks has dealt with your grandfather and father. He knows your family members are all stubborn people. So, he wanted you to make up your mind to become Pirate King. Because once you do, you will definitely not give up until you achieve that dream."

"In fact, I highly suspect that he came to your village, not for you but for Ace.

Liam explained.

"Ace? Wait, if I remember correctly Shanks was the crew of Pirate King and Ace is Pirate King's son. So, it makes sense that he came there." Sanji spoke.

"But then, why didn't he meet Ace?" Luffy tilted his head in confusion and asked.

"Because you ate that Devil Fruit or I should say that devil fruit got eaten by you. In Shank's mind, you weren't supposed to eat it but Devil Fruit chose you so he gave up searching for Ace." Liam replied.

"Huh? What do you mean by that?" Luffy asked.

"Idiot! Didn't Liam tell you about your devil fruit before? It had been evading World Government for eight hundred years. How could it get eaten by a random kid out of nowhere?" Sanji spoke.

"So, is this why you said Fate is hard to describe? Because on one hand, it almost feels like Luffy is the perfect person to eat that devil fruit but on the other hand, it feels like Luffy randomly ate that devil fruit."

Robin spoke. For her captain, she had a certain level of understanding. He wasn't the kind of person who would think before eating.

So from one perspective, it was pure coincidence that Luffy ate it. But from another perspective, it feels like Luffy was meant to eat that devil fruit.

"Then, if it is a Mythical Zoan, what exactly are the powers of Luffy?" Nami asked.

"Toon Force!" 7

Liam smiled and answered.

"Huh?" Everyone looked at him in confusion.

"What is toon force?" Luffy asked.

"Toon Force is simply the power of Cartoons. In your awakened form, you will keep laughing most of the time. At least, that's how Nika was portrayed."

"As for your powers, it depends upon your Imagination and limits are also your imaginations. For example, if you want to turn into a Giant, you can simply become bigger without blowing air into your body."

"But, if you want to kill a person in front of you without even raising a finger, you can't do it. So, it is a power of imagination but its limits are also imagination." 1

"You can only do things that are consistent with your powers. Such as you can your surroundings and people into rubber. There is the possibility that you can hold the powers like flame and lightning."

"Your Gears are the progress of your imagination but with extreme limits. You want to increase your power but you have to follow a regular path. So, you pump your blood faster in order to increase your strength."

"It seems logical for your devil fruit but at the same time, your Red Hawk doesn't seem plausible just like Sanji's Diablo Jambe. He calls this flame his passion but it is the result of his Germa Bloodline."

"In Snakeman form, you want your fist to chase down your enemy and get faster in mid-air by changing direction. It sounds like your rubber body should be able to do it but in actuality, that is not possible for a normal rubber."

"So, you always have been guiding your own powers through your imagination. In your awakened form, you will be absolutely free."

"Since your devil fruit hasn't been awakened for eight hundred years, nobody knows how to awaken it. But, I have a theory."

Hearing his words, Luffy became extremely curious as he looked at Liam with those curious eyes.

Everyone also got curious. They were a bit dumbfounded by Luffy's devil fruit and got so engrossed in listening that they almost forgot about the reason why this topic even started.

Liam smiled and said.

"You have to develop your fruit abilities to the limits. For example; you have to develop all the forms of Gear Four and even try to develop it to its extreme limits."

"And, at the same time, you might have to learn Conqueror's Coating and also push your physical strength to higher limits. Only then you will have a chance of awakening your devil fruit."

"Because Devil Fruit changes fate, Haki creates strong. Without the strongest Haki, you can't freely play your abilities which means you can't push your powers to extreme limits where you can access awakening."

Hearing his words,

Luffy's eyes widened as he clapped his hands.

"So, I just have to learn Conqueror Coating." 4

... 1

If you want to access the chapter early, join my

COMMENT

13 comments

VOTE

Chapter 122: Strength Enhancing Medicine 3

"Wow! I never thought Luffy's devil fruit would be so awesome." Chopper's eyes sparkled as he looked at Luffy in admiration. 1

"Devil Fruit changes fate. Indeed! If you have a ridiculously powerful devil fruit, you can do whatever you want to do." Sanji nodded his head and spoke.

"You are wrong, stinky cook. Do you really think you can perform even close to that of Luffy if you had eaten this devil fruit?" Zoro sneered and turned to Chopper.

"So, where is the medicine?"

"Moss Head, don't forget I can electrocute you at any moment!" Sanji got furious as his body began to turn into lightning.

"Humph! My Haki is better. I can easily block your weak-ass attacks." Zoro snorted and stared back at Chopper.

Chopper turned his head at Liam, waiting for his response.

"Zoro, let's discuss the side effects and effects of the medicine before you take it. After all, its side effects are quite serious." Liam spoke.

Zoro paused and turned his head toward Liam. Although he was quite serious about taking the medicine right away, he wanted to listen to his vice-captain.

Others also listened seriously as Liam explained.

"First, this medicine can only increase your strength if your body can withstand the constant regeneration. You understand how body muscles work, right?"

"I got the effect of this firsthand when I tried to push my body to absolute limits. My strength increased a lot enough to catch up to you guys but I almost had to stop training for six months."

"That was a tradeoff and without my devil fruit, I wouldn't be successful in removing the side effects. Of course, this is not the same with the medicine but to tradeoff that side effect, Chopper had to take a different route in developing this medicine."

"So, what will happen is that instead of constantly getting your cells through a lot of regeneration, this medicine will pump so much energy into your cells that it will instantly increase its vitality and strength to an astonishing level."

"But, this increase will come with incredible pain since you are conditioning your cells to stay alive during this process, you will face an incredible pain. It's like trying to keep your eyes open when you just want to sleep." 2

"It's just that the discomfort will be replaced by pain. So, if you do collapse during this process, you will not receive any increase in strength instead you will only feel pain. Because the moment you collapse, your body cell will die without even going through an evolution."

Hearing his explanation, everyone's face turned pale especially girls like Nami, Robin, and Vivi.

They knew that they were weaker than the guys and they weren't feeling any discomfort because of that. But, right now, they never felt this bad.

Because they knew that their pain tolerance was extremely low compared to the guys especially the monsters like Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji. 2

Seeing their expressions, Liam suddenly smiled and said.

"I knew this would be a problem for the girls. Do you really think I wouldn't prepare for it?"

Hearing his tone, their eyes lit up.

Liam chuckled as he continued.

"I have asked Chopper to create three types of medicine. Type A, Type B, Type C. Type A can only be taken by the likes of Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji. Even I don't dare to take the Type A."

"While I did suffer a lot during my training, my suffering was linear. So, I was able to adapt to it and it wasn't like I was getting beaten by someone so I don't have a high pain tolerance."

"Chopper, Usopp, and I will take Type B. As for Nami, Robin, and Vivi, Type C is the best option. The difference in these types won't be just pain as you can already guess." 1

"The amount of increase in your strength will vary. That being said, there is one limit to this medicine."

"What limit?" Luffy curiously asked.

"You can't take this medicine more than once a year. Normally, it takes over six to eight months to properly recover but just in case, I set the time limit to one year." Liam spoke.

Hearing his words, Zoro frowned and asked.

"Can we still do the training during this time?"

Liam nodded his head.

"Of course, we can. As I said before, I didn't want the crew to face the same situation as mine so I changed the linear development to instant development and changed side effects to pain instead of recovery."

"We can endure the pain mentally but our body can't go through the same situation twice. So, it needs some time to rest and during this time, you can go through intense training."

"But, keep one thing in mind, either train or don't get injured."

"If that's the case, then it won't be a problem." Zoro nodded his head with satisfaction.

But, Sanji frowned.

"Liam, if we can achieve the same results with training, what's the point of taking the medicines?"

Liam smiled and shook his head.

"You forgot about our situation."

Suddenly, his smile disappeared as he spoke with a serious tone.

"Do you think Marines will let a crew like ours develop so easily?"

Robin's eyes drastically changed as she asked.

"Do you mean they will continue to send admiral?"

"Not admiral but admirals. They will only send more than one admiral in a situation where they need more than one admiral to completely take down a pirate crew."

"In normal situations, they need at least two admirals to fight against a Yonko Crew. And, they definitely need one admiral to just keep Yonko Crew at bay."

"At the same time, if they want to completely destroy a Yonko Crew, they need all three admirals in order to minimize the loss of the marines. In other words, they will definitely send two admirals to hunt us down."

Hearing his words, everyone frowned and Sanji asked.

"But, we are not Yonko crew, right? We are just Supernova at best. How is possible for them to send so much manpower to fight us?"

Liam nodded his head and explained.

"Of course, sending two admirals is unprecedented, but you have to understand who they want to take down and what their power level is."

"After our battle with Aokiji, Marine will definitely mark us as Two Emperor Crew. To destroy two Emperor Crew, either they have to send every powerful marine or cut them before they can grow."

"But, even so, sending two marine admirals seems quite an overkill, don't you think? If they send a lot of marines, they will still be able to take us down, right?" Robin asked.

"As I said before, you have to understand who they want to take down. It's our Captain. Did you forget his grandpa?" Liam smiled.

"Grandpa? Are they going to send Grandpa?" Luffy panicked as he asked. Naturally, he wasn't paying much attention to this so he didn't really care until he heard the word grandpa.

Everyone rolled their eyes when Luffy spoke.

Liam ignored Luffy and said.

"Sengoku, Tsuru, Aokiji, all of them have a close relationship with Garp. Kizaru might not have that much of a close relation but he still doesn't want to offend Garp, especially with his Nature."

"Unfortunately, Akainu isn't the same. In fact, if it was someone else with our potential, Sengoku might send Akainu alone since he is ruthless and strong enough to kill all of us."

"But, since it is Luffy, he probably will send Aokiji and Kizaru to take us down without killing Luffy. Because if Luffy dies, then in the best case scenario, Garp will leave Marine but in the worse case, he might do something really scary such as killing the admiral who killed Luffy."

"For Garp, Pirates are people that he can't spare but family is a different thing. So, they will take down Luffy and send him to the prison but they will definitely kill all of us."

Hearing his words, everyone turned their eyes at Luffy who was narrowly hiding his eyes with his Straw Hats. 1

Naturally, he doesn't like involving his grandpa in his life but right now, he found it extremely troublesome when Garp was the reason why he would be safe.

He clenched his fist and raised his head.

"Liam, we must defeat those marines. Whether they said the dog or that pheasant guy, we will kill their ass." 4

Hearing Luffy's words, everyone smiled and got motivated. Liam took out the medicine and said.

"So, let's get stronger!"

... 1

If you want to access early chapters, join my

COMMENT

24 comments

VOTE

Chapter 123: Immense Improvement 1

"Alright, let's take our medicine while we are still in the air." Liam spoke as he passed the correct medicine to his crew.

Fortunately, he had made Chopper differentiate the medicines by color. Type A was red, Type B was blue and Type C was green.

Everyone was quite excited to take the medicine. They all went to the deck and sat in a circle.

They put the medicine in their mouth at the same time and their reactions were vastly different.

Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji had their expressions distorted. They were barely able to keep their face straight and their bodies were literally shaking.

Liam was surprisingly calm. Even though there was a slight pain in his body, he was still able to hold it without any change in expression.

He seemed to have underestimated his own endurance but he didn't care. Since this wasn't the only reason why he took Type B medicine.

His body had already gone through linear improvement once. Even if this improvement was different, it was still a powerful improvement. He had barely healed his body so he didn't want to suffer any kind of backlash.

On the other hand, Usopp and Chopper had their expressions distorted. Unlike Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji, they were screaming in pain. Chopper was even crying.

The girls had a better time but their expressions weren't simple. All of them were barely holding on with their strong willpower.

They also didn't want to become a burden on the crew. Since they were going to face stronger points, they also want to grow stronger and help the crew. 1

That's why even if there was a huge change in expression, none of them even let out a small scream. 1

As time passed, the scream became less and less until everyone finally passed out.

After an unknown time,

Liam felt a strangely powerful wind hitting his face and his eyes immediately opened up. Although he felt a little bit of tiredness all over his body, he was still able to adapt rather quickly.

"Oh no! If this goes on, Merry will be severely injured."

Liam panicked instantly and rushed toward Luffy. At this moment, Luffy had also closed his eyes but he was rather sleeping than losing consciousness like others.

"Hey Luffy, wake up! Merry is in trouble."

He shook Luffy a few times until Luffy finally opened his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Liam.

"Liam, what happened? I was having such a good sleep." Luffy asked with a tired expression.

"Merry is currently falling at rapid speed. If we are late, it will crash heavily and injure her. Let's use our Armament Haki to cover up the entire ship." Liam hurriedly explained and immediately started doing the job. 5

Luffy was originally confused when he heard that Merry was in danger, he instantly woke up from his drowsiness.

He puts his hand on the deck and channels his Armament Haki outside. At this moment, his Armament Haki was literally channeling out like a massive armor.

Although Liam also had a lot of Armament Haki, it was nothing compared to Luffy whose Armament was more than enough to form a gigantic armor.

(Note- In my series, Armament Haki has a color so it can be seen by everyone.) 2

More importantly, his Armament Haki was slowly turning a dark purple. When Liam felt his Armament Haki, he was shocked.

At this moment, he made up his mind to consume a few more people's vitality and recover quickly to increase his Haki amount.

Suddenly, his eyes shone brightly.

If his memory serves right, the next is Enies Lobby Arc. Although Straw Hats were devastated in Water Seven and barely won in Enies Lobby, that was just in the original timeline.

Now, just Zoro alone can hit down all of the other CP 9 agents. So, it won't be difficult to consume them.

He had some restrictions on himself since he didn't want to consume good people just to get stronger. But Rob Lucci and other CP 9 agents weren't good people.

Among them, Kaku can be barely called a normal person. He was neither good nor bad. He just followed orders but his nature was calm and mild.

So, he didn't mind sparing Kaku but others, he had no reason to spare them. 3

Besides, Lucci will only grow stronger at a rapid pace. Although Straw Hats aren't afraid of anyone, numbers can be terrible when it comes to a battle.

Not all Straw Hats can reach the level of Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji. This can be proven by the Straw Hat battle against Seraphim. Except for Sanji, Luffy, Zoro, and Jinbei, others could barely put up a fight against those Seraphims.

That's he didn't want to leave any trouble for himself especially when he can erase them.

If Marines could do such a thing, why can't a pirate?

Thinking about it, he finally calmed down his envious emotions and focused his mind on releasing his Armament Haki to cover Merry.

But, when his Armament Haki was moving around, he found that Luffy had already covered the entire ship with his Armament Haki.

It made him realize just how broken Luffy's Haki has become.

Suddenly, a picture of a certain pirate came to his mind.

Douglas Bullet! This man was able to cover his entire creation with Armament Haki, making it extremely powerful. His Armament Haki was so strong that he could easily suppress Gear Fourth Luffy.

Remember, that wasn't an Advance usage of Armament Haki. It was just pure basic Armament Haki.

He couldn't help but feel chills for Luffy's future opponent. Originally, most of his future opponents such as Admirals and Yonko had a chance to defeat him early since Luffy is extremely weak at the beginning. 2

But now, that weakness was gone since his Armament Haki could keep his defenses on most of the time. And, as time passes, Luffy always grows stronger than his opponent.

That can be seen in his battle with Crocodile, Rob Lucci, Katakuri, and Kaido.

He smiled and slowly raised his hand. He knew that he didn't need to worry about Merry anymore.

"Liam!" 1

A voice rang from the side. It surprised Liam as he turned around and asked.

"Luffy, did you call me?"

Although he felt that wasn't Luffy's voice, there was no one except Luffy who was awake. 1

"Huh? I did not."

Bang!

The next moment, Merry crashed into the sea. The giant octopus above them was already moving on the deck.

"Luffy!"

The voice rang once again. This time, it sounded even more joyful.

Liam and Luffy's eyes narrowed in an instant. Their Observation Haki was activated and they instantly searched the entire ship, only to find a phantom in the Storage Room.

"Merry!" Both of them screamed at the same time and ran toward the Storage Room.

"What happened?" A voice full of confusion came from the deck but Liam and Luffy had no intention of turning back.

"Luffy, Liam, what happened?"

"Hey guys, where are you going?"

Soon, one by one more Straw Hats began to wake up.

Zoro, Sanji, Usopp, Chopper, Vivi, Nami, and Robin finally woke up. As soon as they woke up, they found themselves on the sea and the small octopus on the deck.

At the same time, they saw Luffy and Liam running inside the storage. At first, they didn't understand why Liam and Luffy completely ignored them, especially Luffy.

So, they decided to run after them. But just when Zoro and Sanji stood up, they noticed a thick layer of Armament Haki beneath their feet.

"Wait, what is going on? Why is our ship covered in Armament Haki?" Sanji screamed in shock.

"And, look at the thickness of Armament Haki. It doesn't even fade away so easily. Did Liam and Luffy do this?" Zoro also looked at the ship in amazement and asked.

"Moss Head, look closely! The aura coming out of this Armament Haki belongs to one person. And that person isâ.." Just when Sanji was about to reveal the name, Zoro cuts him off.

"It's Luffy's Armament Haki. And, he is constantly channeling his Haki into the ship. But, why?" Zoro curiously asked.

"Isn't this the training method that Liam came up with? Could it be Luffy is training his Armament Haki?" Usopp interjected his opinion.

"No, look closely. The Armament Haki is slowly but surely fading away." Sanji's eyes widened when he felt the thickness of the Armament Haki slowly fading away.

"Are you kidding me? I clearly saw Luffy running toward the storage room. By this time, his Armament Haki should've already run out from the ship." Usopp screamed in disbelief.

"No, it is possible. Can't you feel it? My physical strength has grown significantly. At least, I am three to five times stronger than before physically."

"This must be the result of Luffy's physical strength growth." Zoro spoke in a solemn voice.

But suddenly, they heard a scream from inside the storage room.

"Merry!" 2

... 1

If you want to read early chapters, join my

COMMENT

16 comments

VOTE

Chapter 124: Merry's Abilities 1

Zoro and others rushed inside the storage room where they saw Liam and Luffy holding a small girl in their arms. Liam was the one holding her while Luffy was trying to get her from Liam's arms.

It's just that Liam wasn't giving her to Luffy.

Surprisingly, this girl looked really small, like a child at the age of seven or eight. She had beautiful skin with glowing round eyes. Her hair was green and there were two green pupils in her eyes.

She wore a green dress and she was showing a beautiful smile on her face while resting on Liam's arms. 4

"Merry!"

It didn't take others to realize who this girl was. They screamed at the same time and rushed toward hers.

"She is really Merry, but how can you touch her?" Usopp rushed toward her and screamed. He was the one who loved Merry the most so obviously, he felt it the most surprising to hold her.

"Usopp!"

When Merry saw him, her eyes widened as she tried to escape Liam's arms and hug Usopp.

Liam reluctantly let her go as she jumped into Usopp's arms but she was so heavy that she pushed Usopp to the ground.

"Hahaha! Usopp, you can't remain weak anymore otherwise you can't even hold Merry." Seeing this, Liam didn't know why but felt extremely happy so he instantly teased Usopp.

"So cute!"

Nami screamed as she rushed to hug Merry. Surprisingly, Merry didn't refuse and let Nami hug her. But, Nami wasn't able to lift Merry.

"Liam, Merry should be Ship Spirit, right? How is she a physical body?" Robin who was the most calm person on the ship looked at Liam and asked.

"I don't know." Liam genuinely didn't know.

"I know. I know." Merry excitedly raised her hand, wanting to explain everything to the crew. Her behavior made everyone in the crew smile.

She was like a child wanting to show off.

But, they were happy to see that. When everyone nodded their heads, Merry excitedly explained.

"I managed to create this body with the help of wood. When everyone suddenly passed out, I was extremely unhappy and wanted to come out."

"Then, I suddenly came out. But, I realized that I couldn't touch any of you. So, I tried to find a way. I realized that I could not only manipulate water but also wood to a certain extent."

"I used my powers to grow a wooden body and then entered it. This body is just armor for me."

"Wow!"

Everyone looked at her with glowing eyes, especially Usopp, Chopper, and Luffy.

Armors and Robots were their favorite things so obviously they would get excited for it.

"So, Merry now can you tell us more about your powers? You already know our problem, right?" Liam calmly sat in front of Merry and asked.

Hearing this question, everyone else also walked in front of her and sat down. They were also curious about her situation.

Merry nodded her head and spoke.

"I know some of my abilities. I can't manipulate wood like water but I can grow it. There are two ways I can make Wood stronger. First is simply by using the nutrient of the water."

"Second is by absorbing the nutrient from the wood. I found that I can squeeze out the nutrient from not just wood but also other things but only wood can provide me pure nutrition." 1

Hearing her words, Liam's eyes lit up and he asked.

"Does that mean if you get enough nutrition, you can make your wood as strong as Treasure Tree Adam?"

"What is that?" Merry tilted her head in confusion and asked.

"Liam, Merry only knows things that we taught her, not the things that we haven't and even more the things that she hasn't seen." Robin reminded him from the side.

Liam nodded his head and continued.

"So, if you eat more nutrition, will this wood get stronger? Is it the growth of the wood or do you mean simply made it bigger?"

Merry nodded her head and spoke.

"I can do both. My current body is stronger than this wood simply because it was grown with the nutrition I provided. But, there is one problem."

"What?" Liam asked curiously.

"I don't know how to build a ship. I can make it grow bigger but I can only make changes that I can think of." Merry spoke with a sad expression.

"After all, you are a Shipwright. Merry, we will definitely find a Shipwright for you." Usopp turned his head toward Luffy while speaking. 1

Luffy nodded his head and said.

"Of course, we will definitely find a shipwright."

Suddenly, Zoro spoke.

"But, Shipwright will use different tools, right? Will it hurt you?"

Hearing this question, everyone instantly looked at Merry, waiting for the action.

If it truly hurts her, they would rather keep Merry small and use another ship as the transportation means.

"Nope! It won't hurt me at all unless that person uses something that you call Haki. But, as long as Luffy protects me with his Haki, nothing can hurt me. And even if it does, I can heal instantly."

Merry shook her head and answered with a big smile on her face.

"That's good!"

Everyone sighed a breath of relief and Liam suddenly thought of something.

"Wait, Devil Fruit users are affected by the seawater. Will this be a problem for you?"

Merry shook her cute head and said.

"No, I am using my ability to cover my hull with water. Thought I might have used the freshwater for this."

She blinked cutely indicating that it wasn't her fault.

"Hehe! We don't care about the water right now." Luffy burst into laughter and answered.

"But, what is the limitation of your abilities? Will it disappear in any situation?" Liam anxiously asked.

Merry shook her head and explained.

"This ability is quite unique. It won't disappear unless I am totally destroyed or I removed it. It doesn't cost me any energy nor does it take something from me."

"Since I am this ship's spirit, only when the ship is destroyed, I will be destroyed. And, until then, this ability won't disappear. Though I do need to use fresh water to create the bubble around the hull otherwise it will create affect me."

Hearing her words, Liam smiled brightly.

"That means as long as we can protect the ship, you won't be damaged and continue to sail. With the genius Navigator like Nami and hopefully a talented Shipwright, we won't have any problem sailing into the New World."

His words made everyone nod their heads.

Bang! Splash!

Suddenly, they heard the sound of the cannon from outside.

"Hey, what's going on?" Liam shouted and all of them rushed out of the storage room.

When they came out, they saw several of the Marine Ships coming near them. One of the ships had already prepared to shoot.

"Usopp, you will focus on attacking them. Luffy, you and I will block their's cannon balls. Nami, find the route and take us to the next island."

Liam knew that cannon balls not hitting the ship was just a myth. They would literally destroy the ship if they are careful.

So, they immediately began to fight back.

On the Marine Ship,

"Vice Admiral, we have spotted the Straw Hat Pirates on the ship. What are the orders?" A soldier rushed in front of a man who had a bulky body and a black mustache.

He rubbed his chin and said.

"According to the information we got, Straw Hat Pirates have more than enough strength to fight against Vice Admirals. That means if we rush forward without any plan, we will be defeated in an instant."

"Let's wait and check their moves. Normally, the pirate would try to leave as soon as they see the Marines. If they leave, send a small ship to chase them and bring me the transponder snail connected to Fleet Admiral."

"Yes, sir!"

The soldier saluted and the marines continued to fire while not pursuing Straw Hat Pirates.

Nami had already coordinated the ship to leave this spot so they were sailing away from those marine ships.

"Vice Admiral Jonathan, is there a problem?" A voice rang from a Transponder Snail that was in front of the Vice Admiral.

"Fleet Admiral, we have spotted Straw Hat Pirates's ship. They seemed to have come down from Sky Island. Shall we pursue them?" Jonathan asked.

Suddenly, the voice from the Transponder Snail got excited.

"Is it really Straw Hat Pirates? Have you confirmed it?"

"Yes, sir! We have confirmed their identities."

"Alright, keep your attention on their ship and try to figure out their next location. Once you do, contact me once again. Marines have decided to launch a buster call against Straw Hat Pirates so this news mustn't reach the ears of other people." 6

"Do you understand, Vice Admiral Jonathan?" Sengoku's voice got a bit louder when he asked.

"Yes, Fleet Admiral!" Jonathan saluted and finally put down the Transponder Snail. He looked at the soldier next to him and commanded.

"Follow the plan! Tell a small ship to keep an eye on them."

... 1

If you want to access early chapters, join my

COMMENT

12 comments

VOTE

Chapter 125: Liam's Dire Situation 3

"So, have we found Straw Hat Pirates?" Tsuru looked at Garp and then looked at Sengoku as she asked.

"Yes, Vice Admiral Jonathan just contacted me. They seemed to have returned from Sky Island. Come to think of it, your grandson really went on one hell of a journey, Garp."

Sengoku looked at Garp as he gritted his teeth.

"Bwahahaha! That's my grandson." Garp just laughed it off. 1

"Bastard, I am trying to help you and you want to help me." Sengoku slapped the table and shouted. 1

"Sorry, sorry, I was just happy." Garp immediately apologized but his apology didn't even look right.

"But Sengoku, is it really okay to send two Admirals? We can send multiple Vice Admirals, can't we?" Tsuru looked at Sengoku and asked. She didn't think it was the right choice to send two admirals for a rookie pirate.

Even if they had defeated Aokiji, it was just a temporary boost. From Smoker, they understood how his devil fruit works so they knew that it wouldn't be easy to increase his power during the battle multiple times.

Sengoku shook his head and said.

"No, it's not that I don't want to send more Vice Admiral but we can't. Right now, Aokiji and Kizaru are already free and Akainu is already watching the New World."

"But, Vice Admirals, they are chasing new pirates all over the Grandline. Straw Hats aren't just rookies. They have already defeated a Vice Admiral before and even if it was a hard battle, we can assume that they have grown stronger after their battle with Aokiji."

"So, we can barely send two Vice Admirals together with Two Rear Admirals, three Commodores, and five hundred marine soldiers. If Admirals weren't free, then I would've considered sending one admiral and multiple vice admirals."

"But with two admirals, I can be reassured that Straw Hat Pirates will be destroyed and Monkey D Luffy will be captured and sent to Impel Down." 3

Although he spoke in a harsh tone, Garp couldn't help but feel grateful toward Sengoku.

Although Aokiji lost that battle, if he was prepared from the beginning, he would've defeated both of them. At least, he had that level of confidence in Aokiji.

That means if Aokiji goes all out, he can defeat Straw Hat Pirates but this defeat will be devastating because he could accidentally kill Luffy. The best-case scenario would be Luffy barely surviving the full power of Aokiji.

So, sending two Admirals can keep Luffy away from Liam and can be defeated quite easily.

Although it sounds quite easy, it is almost impossible to send more than one Admiral to hunt down a pirate crew, especially a rookie crew.

So, Garp knew that Sengoku was doing this for him. If he wasn't Sengoku's friend, it would be impossible for Sengoku to do this for someone else.

That's why he stayed silent throughout the conversation.

Aokiji was currently riding his bicycle on the sea. He heard his Transponder Snail cry so he immediately picked up the call. 2

"Hello, Sengoku-san! Why did you call me now?"

"Straw Hats position has been determined. I want you to be at ready state for the next operation."

Sengoku's voice rang from the Transponder Snail.

Kizaru also got the same order except he was in his own Warship. Sengoku quickly sent his Warship to get Aokiji and other Vice Admirals as well.

The Admirals didn't raise any questions for this command. On one hand, this was the command from their Fleet Admiral.

On the other hand, it was to help Garp feel safe with the next operation.

...â.

Going Merry quickly ran away from the Marines. Even though they could fight these marines with ease, they decided not to.

Right now, they didn't want to show off their strength in front of the Marines because Marines are really good at calculation.

So, they decided to visit the Water Seven first and recruit Franky.

"Liam, that marine ship is still chasing us. Do you want to sink it?" Zoro came in front of Liam and asked.

Liam shook his head and said.

"As I said before, those marines will definitely find us and send two admirals to hunt us down. But, Sengoku isn't an idiot. He doesn't want to make an island filled with innocent people into a battleground unless necessary."

"But since Aokiji is also coming, they can easily freeze the sea which means unless we defeat them, we can't escape. Because Kizaru can cover the sky and Aokiji can freeze the Sea."

"So, even if we destroy this ship, it won't do us any good."

"But, aren't we going to Water Seven? Will they let us stay there?" Robin walked closer and asked.

Nami also walked closer while others were busy doing their thing especially Chopper, Usopp, and Luffy who were busy playing with Merry.

"They won't. But, our plan is not to make Water Seven a battleground. Our plan is to go there and make a friendship with Iceberg, the Mayor of Water Seven."

"Robin, you know about Pluton, right?" Liam raised his eyebrows and asked.

Robin nodded her head and chuckled.

"Do you want to know where it is?"

"I already know. It's in the Wano Country." Liam replied with a calm expression. He was a smart person. He could fool people like Luffy, Chopper, and even Usopp, and even Franky with his words. 2

But, Nami, Robin, Sanji, and even Zoro are not easy to fool.

Robin narrowed her eyes as her smile disappeared.

"Liam, you weren't a reporter before. You didn't work for News Agency. What were you before?"

As soon as she asked that, everyone's expression changed. Although everyone believed Liam, they were still suspicious of his identity.

"Does it matter?" Liam raised his lips and asked.

Four of them stared at him for a moment before shaking their heads.

"It doesn't matter. If you were the enemy, you wouldn't have trained us so hard. It's just baffling to see that you know so much about the world."

Hearing Robin's words, the other three nodded their heads.

Liam chuckled and said.

"Maybe one day you will know who I am."

Suddenly, his smile froze. 1

'Who am I?'

"Liam, what happened?" Nami noticed his expression and anxiously asked.

Liam suddenly stood up and ran toward the cabin. He instantly closed the door and clenched his fist.

He fell on his butt and asked.

'Who am I? I am from Earth. I am a student. Yes, I am a student. What was my name?' 1

'Damn it! My name is Liam, right? Yes, my name must be Liam.'

He didn't even realize a line of tears falling down his eyes.

'Am I really Liam?'

He didn't understand his situation. He remembered everything from the start of Luffy's journey to his current state.

He also remembered reading about his journey. But, he couldn't remember where he read it. He couldn't remember which medium he used to read it. He couldn't remember how he read it.

Bang! Bang!

"Liam, are you okay? What happened?" Nami's worried voice came from outside. It sounded quite hoarse.

Liam trembled for a moment and his expression changed.

'Right now, I don't know what's happening to me but I can't panic. If I panic, it will only make the situation worse. I need to find out what's going on but I can't affect the crew.'

He took a deep breath and stood up.

He opened the door and walked out with a smile.

"Sorry, sorry, I suddenly remembered something and panicked. It's okay, Nami."

But, Nami just stood there with a confused look. She pointed at his face and asked.

"Liam, why are you crying?"

"Crying?" Liam was surprised for a moment. He raised his hand and found tears on his cheek.

"What? Liam, are you crying?" Luffy's funny voice came from afar. He ran toward Liam in shock and asked.

"Liam, why are you crying? Did anything happen?" 1

Others also panicked and ran in front of him.

Liam quickly wiped out his tears and shook his head. 1

"Something must have entered my eyes. Anyway, let's not talk about my situation. I am fine. Let's talk about our situation. Luffy, I need you to listen carefully because next, we will be acting so you mustn't mess up."

Hearing his words, everyone immediately understood that he was hiding something but they didn't expose him.

Only Luffy looked at him with confusion and asked.

"Acting? Why act?"

"Because we need to not only win over an entire city but also our future shipwright." Liam answered.

"Wow! Are we really getting the Shipwright? Liam, who is he? Can you tell me more about him?" Luffy got excited immediately and started asking him a bunch of questions.

"Why do we need to win over the city?" Zoro's focus was on a different thing as he asked curiously.

Others were also more curious about this than the Shipwright, especially Robin.

Liam mysteriously smiled and raised his hand. First, he raised his index finger and spoke.

"One, we need them for future development."

Then, he raised his middle finger and spoke. 2

"Two, we need money, a lot of money." 3

... 1

If you want to access early chapters, join my

COMMENT

15 comments

VOTE

Chapter 126: Liam's Dream and Plan 2

"Don't we have already enough?" Zoro narrowed his eyes and asked.

"Money is never enough!" Nami immediately raised her hand and shouted. 1

"Can we buy more meat?" Luffy started drooling as he asked. 1

"No, we must buy more explosives." Usopp resorted instantly. 1

"I think Liam has his own plan. Do you mind sharing?" Sanji calmly spoke.

Hearing his words Liam nodded and calmly explained.

"Before I tell you my plan, you have to understand one thing and I have already told you this a thousand times."

"Is it about World Government?" Robin asked.

"Indeed! Our enemy is the World Government. But you also have to understand that there are two forces under World Government. CP Agents and Marines." Liam explained.

"What does CP mean?" Chopper curiously asked.

"CP means Cipher Pols. They are the soldiers directly under World Government. The enemy that we will face in Water Seven belongs to CP9." Robin calmly explained.

"Oh! Then, are we going to fight them?" Chopper turned his head at Liam and asked.

"Of course, we have no choice but to fight them. Chopper, Luffy wants to become Pirate King which means they will put us on their top priority list to assassinate."

Sanji explained.

"Assassinate?" Chopper shouted in shock and ran behind Robin's legs.

"Liam, will we be alright?" Usopp's legs began to shake vigorously as he asked.

"Nope! These agents do not fear death. That means if you are fighting against your enemy and trying to deal the last blow, they might interrupt it."

"Just imagine taking the strongest blow from your enemy in the middle of an attack." Liam explained and his words only frightened Usopp and Chopper even more. 2

Even Nami was visually shaken.

"Doesn't that mean they might attack us while we fight against Marines?" Robin immediately spoke.

"There is a low chance of that happening. Unless World Government already puts Luffy on their kill list, they won't send CP agents simply because they believe Admirals will be more than to deal with us."

Liam shook his head and answered.

"Humph! No matter who comes to fight us, we will not lose." Luffy clenched his fist and spoke with confidence.

"Having confidence is good but don't be over confidence. Anyway, let's talk about my plan. Luffy, do you remember when I first joined you?"

Liam smiled and asked while reminiscing the time when he jumped from the Passenger Ship to Luffy's boat.

"Yeah, if you hadn't convinced me that time, I wouldn't have let you join. Hehe! You were quite a coward back then." Luffy giggled and insulted Liam without any hesitation.

"Don't call Liam a coward! He faced those Buggy Pirates and Black Cat Pirates without any hesitation." Nami smacked his head and shouted. She won't allow Luffy to insult Liam when he clearly wasn't a coward.

"Nami, Luffy is right. In fact, even Zoro and Sanji should've already noticed it. Am I right?" Liam shook his head and turned to Zoro and Sanji.

"Yeah, but I am not sure if you were a coward or not. You were quite fearless on other things but you were completely hiding your goal at that moment."

Zoro nodded his head and explained.

"Huh? What are you guys talking about?" Usopp asked with confusion.

"Usopp, when I used to call myself a dreamless pirate, I was lying. I had a dream from the beginning but I never had the guts to tell it. Of course, as my strength grew, I became more fearless about it."

Liam smiled and explained.

"What is your dream, Liam?" Chopper walked in front of Liam and asked.

"Liberate the world from World Government's rule!" Liam smiled and answered.

For a moment, there was a deep silence.

Finally, Robin broke the silence as she said.

"So, that's why you joined Luffy's crew."

"Robin!" Luffy suddenly got violent as he shouted.

"Robin is right, Luffy. Didn't I already tell you before? I joined your crew because of your background." Liam interrupted Luffy and nodded his head.

Finally, Luffy turned silent as he quietly stared at Liam.

"Then, why didn't you join Revolutionary Army?" Sanji questioned.

"Because I love adventures." Liam smiled as he replied.

"Yes, we love adventure."

As soon as he heard, Luffy wrapped his arms around Liam's neck and shouted.

Hearing his words, everyone smiled and laughed.

After some laughter, Nami once again reminded.

"Liam, you haven't told us your plan yet."

"Ahh! Yes, as I told you before. My dream is to liberate this world from the rule of the World Government. In fact, Revolutionary has the same dream but their method is a bit too cruel."

"After all, revolution is full of blood and war. You should've heard of this line. In the battle between gods, mortals are the ones to suffer." 1

Hearing his words, except for Luffy and Chopper, everyone else nodded their heads.

"We have already seen it in Alabasta." Vivi clenched her fist and spoke with a gloomy expression.

"Exactly! That's what I am trying to avoid. In the war against World Government, many people will die and these people might include our loved ones."

"Because the enemy we will face is Marines and CP Agents including top powerhouses of the World Government itself. They have the weapons to destroy an island, a group of extremely powerful Admiral level soldiers, and extremely formidable strength of their own."

"So, we need to cut off their strength first."

When he said that, Liam showed a cunning smile.

"I don't know what you are planning but I guess it will be bad for the Government." Looking at his smile, Nami spoke.

"Haha! Let me ask you something. If someone suddenly kills Zoro, Sanji, and I, will Luffy become Pirate King?" Liam expression changed as he asked.

"No!" Luffy replied with a serious expression.

"Exactly, so if we manage to cut Marines and CP Agents out, will Government still remain formidable?" Liam cunningly smiled.

"But, how are we going to do that? Is that even possible? You know that the Marine is the biggest organization in the world. Even Four Emperors can not destroy it." Robin asked.

"Who said we must destroy the Marines? Besides, I never said Marine was our enemy. In fact, I was always inclined toward the Marines. They are the ones who keep the sea at peace."

"But, right now, they have come Celestial Dragons dog, so we need to change it completely." Liam answered.

"But, we are pirates. How can we interfere with Marines?" Zoro asked.

"Who has the highest status in Marine?" Liam asked.

"Fleet Admiral!" Sanji replied.

"Then, what if the Fleet Admiral decides to leave the World Government and become independent, supported by every single kingdom in the world." Liam asked.

"It's impossible." Robin frantically shook her head and spoke.

"What if that person is Aokiji?" Liam raised his lips and asked.

Suddenly, Robin froze. 3

Aokiji! He was the one who killed her friend. But, at the same time, he was also the one who let her live.

She knew this man wasn't a bad person from the heart. Even when he was an order, he would do what his heart thinks is right.

"Does that mean if Aokiji becomes the next Fleet Admiral we can get support from Marines?" Nami asked.

"No, we will neither get support from the Marines nor we will involve them. Marine has one job and that is to keep the sea at peace. We only need to take Marines out of battle." Liam shook his head and answered.

"If that's the case, Aokiji might agree." Robin struggled for a moment before finally speaking.

"Indeed, he might agree. But, there is one problem. He can't become Fleet Admiral." Liam answered.

"Huh? Then, how are we going to take Marines out of battle?" Sanji frowned and asked. Everyone else had similar expressions.

"We are going to make him Fleet Admiral." Liam smiled and answered.

"What do you mean?" Everyone looked at him in confusion and asked. How can a pirate interfere with the Marine's decision?

"In fact, Aokiji has a real shot at becoming a Fleet Admiral because he is loved by many marines and even current Fleet Admiral would choose him as a successor."

"But there is one problem with that. World Government wants a dog, not a wolf. So, they will support Akainu. Although Aokiji is strong, almost as strong as Akainu, there is one big difference."

"Akainu, he is a mad dog. He won't stop until he kills his opponent. His willingness to kill Aokiji for the position of Fleet Admiral and his devil fruit which has the most powerful offensive force will give him the win against Aokiji."

Liam explained.

"If that's the case, Aokiji won't become a Fleet Admiral. But, how can we change it?"

Robin asked. Everyone also curiously looked at him for answers. If possible, they would truly want to change it.

Liam smiled with some excitement and said.

"What if we cripple Akainu? In the next upcoming war, if Luffy, Zoro, Sanji and I attack Akainu with all of our strength, then can we not break his arm or leg?" 7

"Maybe we can even completely cripple him, making him unable to fight anymore." 11

... 1

Join my for early access to new chapters

COMMENT

21 comments

VOTE

Chapter 127: Liam's Version of Cross Guild 1

Hiss!

Everyone sucked cold air and deeply stared at Liam.

They didn't expect Liam to be so ruthless. He even smiled like a devil. 2

Liam just shrugged his shoulders and said.

"What? Compared to me, that man is a hundred times more ruthless. At least, I won't attack an innocent person without a reason. That man will kill marines from his own faction if they can make a proper sacrifice." 1

"Whether it is for this reason or from Robin's hatred, we have more than enough reasons to hate him and cripple that guy. Of course, we still need to improve before we can truly do that, especially Zoro and Sanji."

Hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads. Robin clenched her fists and looked at Liam with grateful eyes. 1

"Thank you, Liam!"

"You are our partner, Robin. We can't take revenge on Marines since they were just following orders but I promise you that we will defiantly take revenge on Akainu, World Government, and more importantly that Spandine."

Liam spoke with a serious expression.

When Robin heard that name, she looked at him with shock for a moment but she quickly understood how he knew the name.

Liam always knew everything. So, it shouldn't be a surprise. But, knowing this, only made her even more grateful.

"Yes Robin, we will definitely take revenge for you." Nami also nodded her head and spoke.

"Robin, if you have anything to say, don't hesitate. We will definitely help you." Luffy nodded his head and spoke.

"Yes, Robin-Chaun, I will definitely do anything for you." Sanji's legs turned into a whirlwind as he spun around Robin.

"Thank you, everyone!" Robin finally couldn't help but tear up.

After Robin calmed down a little, Zoro asked.

"What about CP agents?"

"We exactly need money for them. Unlike Marines, we can't recruit them. We must destroy them completely. But, there are nine different factions and each faction has its own number of agents." 3

"Of course, we can defeat them but it didn't mean we need to fight them. We can just put our focus on World Government while we can let other people such as pirates take care of CP agents."

Liam mysteriously smiled and answered.

"But how?" Nami asked suspiciously. For some reason, she felt like she was going to lose a lot of money.

"Money, of course! I plan to establish an organization called 'Cross Guild'. Except we will not be the one running it." Liam finally revealed his true intention and spoke with a solemn voice. 1

"Huh? I can't understand anything." Luffy rubbed his head. He did understand some things before like Robin's hatred and revenge but now he was getting lost even more.

"Even we can't understand, Captain." Usopp rolled his eyes and spoke.

"Yeah, I have no idea where he is going with this. Can you explain it clearly?" Sanji frowned and asked.

Suddenly, Robin's pupils instantly shrunk as she guessed something and asked.

"Wait, are you planning to put a bounty on CP agents' heads?"

"Not just CP agents. How do you think they accompany most of the time?" Liam asked.

"Celestial Dragon! Oh my god, you plan to put a bounty on celestial dragons?" Robin's voice was so loud that it almost came out of the ship.

Everyone except Chopper and Luffy looked at Liam in desperate shock.

They all understood just how revered Celestial Dragons are especially Robin.

So, hearing this plan, everyone almost fell to the ground in shock.

But, unexpectedly to their surprise, Liam just showed a calm expression and said.

"Not just a bounty but a bounty of One Billion Berries." 1

When Liam revealed the amount, the one who freaked out the most was Nami.

"Liam, what are you talking about?"

Bang!

"Do you even know how much that means? Do you have any idea what it takes to get so much money? Please tell me all of this is just a joke." Nami fiercely shook his collar after smashing his head and cried in front of him.

"You truly are a greedy person. But, don't worry, we won't lose money at all. Right now, we have a wealth of almost Five Billion Berries. After we enter New World, we will either take down Gild Tesoro or work with him."

"He holds the total of twenty percent of the wealth in the entire world. With his support, we will have more than enough wealth to support Cross Guild."

Liam explained without even caring about that punch.

On the other hand, Robin asked.

"Liam, you just said that we won't be the ones running it. So, who will run this organization? If we target the World Government, they will definitely use everything they have to suppress us."

Hearing his words, cautious people like Usopp, Zoro, Sanji, Vivi, and Nami simultaneously nodded their heads.

"Some of the most powerful and the worst pirates in the history. World's Greatest Swordsman Mihawk, the man who was equal to Silverbz Rayleigh, Douglas Bullet, the man who rivaled Roger and Whitebeard, Patrick Redfield." 5

"The most beautiful woman in the world, Boa Hancock, and last but not the least, the owner of Haki of Luck, the most misunderstood pirate by the world, Buggy D Clown." 5

When Liam revealed the famous names, everyone was getting more and more excited.

Zoro hearing the name of Mihawk was most excited.

Others didn't know much but just hearing the rivals of Rayleigh and Roger made their blood boil. They understood that these people weren't weak at all.

Sanji was completely surprised and pleased by the name of the most beautiful woman in the world Boa Hancock.

But, everyone's expression drastically dropped as they fell to the ground when they heard Buggy's name.

"Why him?" Luffy, Zoro, and Nami looked at Liam simultaneously and asked with confused expressions.

"Who is Buggy? On the other hand, Chopper, Robin, and Vivi were completely unknown to this pirate.

Usopp didn't react much. He knew a thing or two about Buggy but he wasn't that impressed.

"Because he can become the most misunderstood person in the world." Liam smiled and replied.

"Luffy, if you are not careful, he can become a pirate king before you."

"What? Impossible! I won't lose to that moron." Luffy desperately shook his head and shouted.

"Yeah, Buggy is just an idiot. It impossible for him to become a Pirate King." Nami also supported Luffy this time.

"Liam, are you sure you are okay?" Zoro couldn't help but ask.

"Guys, listen to his words carefully. He said Buggy might be the most misunderstood person in the world. I think he meant that Buggy was misunderstood by everyone else."

Robin calmly analyzed his words and spoke.

"Sure enough, only you can understand this." Liam smiled and answered.

"So, are you telling us that he might become a Pirate King through a series of misunderstandings?" Sanji asked.

"After staying with Luffy for so long, don't you understand one truth? The background is extremely important in this sea."

"Luffy's background is extremely powerful but Buggy's background isn't that bad. Don't forget he was the crew member of Roger Pirates. The most popular and honored pirate crew in the sea is the Roger crew."

"Not to mention, he and Shanks are also friends. So, as long as the people know about his background, they would obviously want to follow him. So, if he is accompanied by a series of misunderstandings after that, will it be hard for him to become a big shot?"

Hearing this question, everyone looked at their captain and found that it actually made sense.

Although they didn't follow them because of his background, there are a lot of people who would definitely follow him if they knew about his background.

"More importantly, I only want him to become the figurehead. The main powerhouses are still going to be Mihawk, Bullet, Redfield, and Hancock." 1

Zoro frowned and said.

"I don't think Mihawk will join this organization. He is a Shichibukai."

"Hancock is also a Shichibukai. It is impossible for them to join this organization."

Robin nodded her head and supported Zoro's statement.

"What if Shichibukai no longer exists?"

When he asked this question, everyone suddenly became silent. Normally, it would be impossible but the person who was talking about it was none other than Liam. 1

"Did you forget what I told you about Seraphim? Once Seraphim Project is completed, World Government would only need one motivation to completely cut off the Shichibukai system."

"And, we just have a chance to make that opportunity. Because there is another country currently ruled by a pirate, a country that has become what Alabasta would've become without us." 1

As soon as he said that, everyone instantly understood everything except for Luffy obviously. Even Chopper was able to understand a lot of it.

After all, he was naive, not dumb.

After a long silence, Robin finally opened her mouth.

"Liam, you truly are one heck of a planner. I am just terrified to be your enemy." 1

Everyone nodded their heads at this statement even Luffy did the same.

Liam rolled his eyes and said.

"Well, then you should be glad that you are not my enemy."

... 1

Support me on my

COMMENT

14 comments

VOTE

Chapter 128: Five Elders' Opportunity 2

(I realized that we are so low in ranking compared to when we were at the top. Yeah, I haven't uploaded for a while but since I am doing it now, why not help this book reach the top once again?)

[Goal- 3000 Powerstones]

---

Two Days Later,

"What? They have landed on Water Seven." Sengoku shouted from the Transponder Snail.

"Yes, Sengoku-san! It seems like we can't attack them right now." Aokiji's lazy voice came from the Transponder Snail.

"Hmm! Send someone to keep an eye on them. Our movement hasn't been noticed since Kizaru is not with you right now. But it won't take long before those guys find out about your position."

"If they do decide to spend more time in Water Seven, then we will attack openly." Sengoku's tone was a bit heavy.

Inside the office, the temperature was slowly cooling down and even Aokiji who was on the other side of the Transponder Snail could feel something was wrong.

"But, wouldn't that be bad for our reputation? The entire Water Seven could be devastated by our attacks."

Aokiji frowned and asked. He wasn't aware of anything about Straw Hat Pirates except that they had Double Emperor potential. So, he didn't understand Sengoku was giving such a harsh order.

"Kuzan, this time it is an order from above. Eliminate the threat of Straw Hat Pirates at any cost even at the cost of using Awakening."

Sengoku's voice only got heavier as he spoke.

Aokiji realized the situation and his pupil dilated instantly. He clenched his fist as the ice began to form on his body.

"Kuzan, kill every single straw hat without any mercy and bring Monkey D Luffy East Blue."

Sengoku gave the final order before finally putting down his Transponder Snail.

Bang!

"Damn that Red Hair!" Sengoku slammed his fist on the table and cursed. He raised his head to the side and spoke with a low voice.

"Sorry, my old friend! Even if it is harsh for him, we have to break him down mentally so that he can live."

Garp slowly stood up and walked up to Sengoku. There was no expression on his face as he patted Sengoku's shoulder and said.

"Thank you, Sengoku! You have done enough. When that boy decided to become a pirate, I had already expected this result."

Saying so, he turned around and left the room.

"Garp!"

Sengoku murmured in a low voice seeing his old friend walking out with such an expression.

From childhood, he grew up with Garp. They were different in mentality and belief, but they had always been the closest friends.

No matter what kind of situation they faced, Garp never lost his happy and enthusiastic expression. He was always optimistic about the situation.

But right now, Garp was completely devastated. He couldn't see his best friend in such a situation but he had no choice but follow orders.

That's why he asked Kuzan to kill all straw hats. It was necessary simply because the grandson and the grandpa are a bit similar.

If Garp loses all of his friends, he could see Garp not coming out of depression ever again. So, if he can eliminate all straw hats, Luffy wouldn't continue becoming a pirate.

He would honestly stay at his village with Garp.

Living was better than dying.

On the other hand,

Kuzan also frowned a lot after receiving such an order. Simply because the person that he was concerned about wasn't Luffy at all.

It was Robin.

Because of Saul, he treats himself as Robin's guardian but at the same time, he also made sure that he can eliminate her if she becomes a threat.

Right now, she was in the boat with Double Emperor's potential crew. So if he let her stay in that ship, it would definitely be bad for the world.

But, if he wanted to let her leave, he would've to kill Straw Hats. He was naturally hesitant about killing Luffy because of Garp.

Now he got the order to kill all Straw Hats except Luffy which made him a bit confused but also a bit relieved.

Naturally, if he can let Luffy live, he can also let Robin live. That's why Sengoku called him instead of calling Kizaru.

After deciding on following the orders, he lay down on the deck and closed his eyes.

He was going to sleep again.

Mary Geoise, Pangaea Castle;

"It's a good thing that we noticed that fruit early otherwise with the speed he has grown, we wouldn't be able to take him down that easily." An old man with a big beard spoke.

His name was Saint Jaygarcia Saturn.

"Indeed! Marines finally did something good. If that fruit gets awakened even once, all of the work that we did would be for nothing." Another old man with a long beard spoke.

His name was Saint Marcus Mars.

"But, are we a bit too hasty? That boy has only learned Basic Haki and can't even control his Color of Supreme Haki. The only reason why he was able to fight was due to his vice-captain."

"More importantly, we can just send some CP0 agents to assassinate them. Since that fruit hasn't awakened for eight hundred years, what are the chances that he would even awaken it?"

A middle-aged-looking man with a yellowish beard spoke. His name was Saint Shepherd Ju Peter.

"Indeed! If those guys learn about our recent movement, they might take this opportunity to attack us, especially Revolutionary Army." Another old man spoke.

His name was Saint Topman Warcury.

"Do not forget his father is Dragon. I believe he might try to interfere with the Marine's attack. But since we have sent Kizaru, I believe he will be able to take down this brat before he grows up."

"But, what makes me worried is that guy." The person who spoke was none other than the last member of Five Elders, Saint Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room became heavier.

"Despite coming from Figarland Family, he was raised by Gol D Roger. We do not know his intentions. Because of his behavior, we have let our guard down against him. Could it be that he knows about that fruit?"

Saint Jaygarcia Saturn spoke with a stern tone.

"No, unless Roger found out about that fruit on that island, he shouldn't know. We have removed that fruit from every single Devil Fruit encyclopedia except those old ones."

"The only ones who have read those outside of us are Vegapunk, Fleet Admiral, and God Knights."

Saint Ju Peter denied it instantly. Even he didn't know about it before he read about that fruit in the old Devil Fruit Encyclopedia.

"Good thing, we erased that fruit from the current encyclopedia." Saint Topman Warcury nodded his head.

"Aren't we going out of topic?" Saint Marcus Mars interrupted and continued.

"No matter what, we have already given the orders. Even if we do get attacked, we can fight back. Get the God Knights ready for any kind of situation."

"By the way, have you contacted Vegapunk? We need to know when he will finish his Seraphim Project. Damn that Crocodile. Warlord already had a bad reputation and his action only caused more dissatisfaction in the marines."

"Fortunately, we managed to suppress it well."

"Let's contact Vegapunk!"

Other Elders also nodded their heads at the same time and used Transponder Snail.

...â

Near Water Seven,

"Guys, let's go and recruit a Shipwright." Luffy raised his hands with enthusiasm and shouted. In his hand, there were two strange bracelets and his hat also looked a bit different.

(For the sake of keeping Straw Hat look the same, I changed a little bit about Armament Haki where he is using it but it is not shown here.)

At the same time, other straw hats were also leaving when Usopp suddenly called out from the Cabin.

"Everyone, quickly come here!"

Hearing his tone that was full of fear, everyone frowned including Luffy. All of them decided to visit him.

"Usopp, what happened? Why are you so scared?" Chopper ran toward Usopp who was covered in his own sweat and asked with a worried expression.

Even Liam frowned at this sight. Usopp was a coward but he was also a bragger. He wouldn't show such an expression unless something truly terrified him.

"Usopp, what happened?" Zoro asked with a calm expression.

Usopp didn't look at him but instead turned his head at Liam.

"Y-y-you were right, Liam. I heard something about Marine's plan."

Hearing his words, Liam's expression didn't change much. He knew what Usopp was talking about but even so, he didn't understand why Usopp had such a fearful expression.

After all, unlike in the original, Usopp would only try to show his fear in order to make the atmosphere cheerful.

But right now, he was genuinely afraid. Even more so, the thing that made him concerned more was how Usopp heard about the Marine's plan.

Suddenly, his eyes sparkled as he asked.

"Usopp, did you do it? You really hacked into the Transponder Snail network?"

Usopp nodded his head with a frightful expression and said.

"Yes, I used that Shell from Sky Island. Although I wasn't able to get the entire conversation, I heard something really scary."

Saying so, he turned on the Sound Shell, and the voice of Sengoku came from the Sound Shell.

"Kuzan, kill every single straw hat without any mercy and bring Monkey D Luffy East Blue."

... 2

Well, I might not have a lot of chapters on my but I do have six extra chapters so if you want to read more, you can join my .

COMMENT

20 comments

VOTE

Chapter 129: Luffy's Childhood Sweetheart 2

"If I am not wrong, we might be in deep trouble now." Robin broke the silence with a horrific tone. Even she never felt their troubles would be this deep.

At first, she thought she would be the reason for Kuzan and Admirals to attack Luffy but it seems like things are a bit different.

"Nope, we still have a chance. Don't forget our strength has grown significantly. There is no reason for us to fear those admirals. But, that being said, we can't underestimate them."

Zoro spoke as he clenched his sword. His Haki and physical strength have grown significantly.

If he was exponentially behind Luffy and Liam before, now he was approaching them, especially Liam.

Luffy took the Grade A medicine making his growth similar to that of Zoro's. But, Liam was different.

He took Grade B medicine. So now, his physical strength and Haki amount have reached the level of Liam but the only difference would be the level of Haki.

Of course, Zoro had no idea just how broken this difference in level could make. Luffy and Liam hadn't shared with them about the difference in strength between levels of Haki.

Liam only mentioned how to train an advanced version of Haki.

"No matter what, we will kick their ass." Luffy smashed his fist into his palm and spoke with confidence.

Right now, he felt like he could fight Aokiji on an equal footing.

"Luffy, we can't underestimate Admirals. Although there is still a gap between the Four Emperors and Admirals, this gap is what makes Emperors the strongest force in the New World."

"Unless you can learn Advance Conqueror, it won't be easy to win against admiral. They have been trained in the Navy from a small age. They have trained their Haki in several battles and they have a lot of combat experience."

"We are actually crushed in every single term in the battle."

Liam spoke with a serious tone and suddenly, Nami, Chopper, and Usopp started shivering in fear.

"Should we run away? We don't have to face them, right?" Sanji spoke with a serious. Although he wouldn't run away when his friends were in danger, if he could avoid trouble, he would.

That's why, unlike Zoro and Luffy, he gave Liam this suggestion.

"We can't. This is a battle that will instantly change our status in the sea. Besides, as I said before, we need a constant flow of money so if we need to get Water Seven under our flag."

Liam shook his head and spoke.

"Liam is right. Let's just fight them." Luffy excitedly clenched his fist and shouted.

"Well, just in case, we need to call the support. Usopp, Robin, I will leave this task to you two. Sanji, your job is to use your Observation Haki to keep an eye on the entire island, most importantly, Robin."

"That order Sengoku gave. It was a way to keep Luffy safe from the hands of the World Government. That means the World Government could send more CP agents to assassinate Robin."

Liam turned his head toward Robin, Usopp, and Sanji as he gave his orders.

"Don't worry, Liam! Miss Robin, your Knight will keep you safe." Sanji once again began to swirl around Robin with a perverted expression. 1

"Thank you, Mr. Chef!" Robin chuckled and answered.

"Of course, you two don't have to stay in the Ship all the time. After you finish contacting our Fleet, you should visit the Water Seven. Chopper, Vivi, I will leave Luffy and Zoro in your hands."

"Make sure they don't get lost." Liam chuckled as he said the last sentence.

"Liam, I don't get lost." Luffy immediately refuted and continued saying.

"Zoro is the road idiot." 1

"Bastard Luffy!" Zoro roared at Luffy but his face was turning red as the crew burst into laughter.

"What about you?" Vivi curiously looked at Liam and asked.

"Well, although Nami and I have confirmed our relationship, we haven't enjoyed the life of a couple. So, I plan to spend a few days together with Nami."

Liam answered without any hesitation.

Except for Luffy and Chopper who didn't know anything about love, everyone else looked at them with strange expressions.

Nami was surprised by Liam's blunt words. She couldn't help but blush fiercely.

"Can't you keep it down?" She shouted at Liam and tried to punch him but her fist touched his chest as if she was giving a massage.

"Hahaha! There is no need to hide such an obvious thing from the crew. Besides, don't you know Luffy already has a childhood sweetheart?" 1

Liam joked as he stared at Luffy to see any changes in his expression.

But there was nothing except confusion in his face.

"What?"

Everyone shouted at the same time. They looked at their idiot captain for a moment and shook their heads at the same time.

"Impossible! It is impossible for Luffy to be in love."

"Indeed, Luffy doesn't understand Love between man and woman." Liam nodded his head.

"Then, don't distract us with such an obvious lie." Everyone shouted at the same time. Even Robin's expression wasn't good.

"But I am telling the truth. Luffy has a childhood sweetheart. It's just that he doesn't understand the love between man and woman or rather, he is the complete opposite of Sanji." Liam shrugged his shoulders and answered. 1

"Really?"

Nami's eyes sparkled as she ran in front of Luffy and asked.

"Captain, who is your childhood sweetheart? Can we meet her?"

"I don't understand what do you mean?" Luffy scratched his head and asked.

Nami turned her head toward Liam hoping that she would get the answer.

"Luffy, did you forget about the girl that you met when you were young?" Liam deeply smiled and asked.

"Girl when I was young?" Luffy thought for a moment but he couldn't remember her for a long time. But suddenly, he thought of his days with Red Hair Pirates and one specific girl appeared in his mind.

"Uta! Are you talking about Uta? Liam, do you know about Uta?" 1

Luffy ran in front of Liam and shook his shoulders almost giving Liam a headache.

"Stop! Stop! Stop shaking me." Liam pushed Luffy away.

"Bastard Luffy, why do you have a childhood sweetheart?" Sanji burst into tears and bit his shirt as he cursed Luffy. 1

"No matter how you look at it, I find it hard to believe that Luffy has a childhood sweetheart." Vivi couldn't help but speak.

"You are wrong, Vivi. I think Captain is quite charming." Robin smirked and spoke. Although this charm wasn't exactly that kind of charm, she wasn't talking nonsense. 1

She could feel that Luffy was truly different from others.

"Well, Luffy has his own charm. But, unfortunately, he doesn't have the intentions or mind about Love otherwise he would've made a lot of girls fall for him."

"After all, whether it is a man or a woman, they all ask for sincerity." Liam nodded his head and supported Robin's viewpoint.

"Liam, you still haven't told me about Uta. How is she? Do you know where is she?" Luffy was a bit anxious as he asked. He didn't even care about the discussion that the crew had.

"Well, I do know about her. She is currently living in Elegia. It was a country of music." Liam answered.

"Elegia? I have heard of this country before." Robin suddenly remembered something and turned silent while giving a glance to Luffy.

Luffy despite being an idiot in most situations could easily see through her mind and ask.

"Robin, do you know anything more about Elegia?"

Hearing his question, Robin didn't answer instead looked at Liam. She knew that Liam definitely knew about the incident.

She didn't want to break her captain's spirit so she decided to put this task to Liam.

"Well Luffy, this situation is a bit hard to explain. Actually, it is a secret that only one crew and one man knows except for me obviously."

Liam sighed and continued.

"It was said that Red Haired Pirates destroyed this kingdom and left Uta there."

"Impossible!" Luffy instantly denied his words.

"Indeed! Red Haired didn't do it instead they managed to defeat the creature that did it. But, they took the blame because if they didn't. Then, Uta would live in depression and self-blame, and even a life similar to that of Robin."

"Because the creature that destroyed the Elegia was awakened from the music of Uta's devil fruit."

Liam explained with a deep sigh.

Luffy's eyes widened for a moment and finally, he took a deep breath.

"Is that why Shanks left Uta?"

Liam nodded his head.

"Shank left Uta and took the blame for destroying the country. This caused Uta to live in hatred for pirates. If we want to meet her, you and I have to reach Four Emperor Level."

"Uta might listen to this story and even believe it but her obsession is too deep. I am afraid she will definitely release the Demon that destroyed the Elegia."

"And, if we want to defeat it, we must reach Four Emperor Level."

Hearing his words, Luffy's expression got serious as he clenched his fist. 1

"Advance Conqueror, I will master it." 4

COMMENT

7 comments

VOTE

Chapter 130: Bounty Increase / Seven Billion 3

"So, where are we going?" Nami curiously asked.

"We are going to the shopping since it is something you like the most. Then, we will have lunch together. Then, let's see if we can find a hotel to spend the night together."

Liam answered.

When Nami heard about spending the night together, her face blushed as she glared at him fiercely.

"We are not going to do that this early."

"Well, who can guess what might happen."

After that, well, it did happen. 2

Nami and Liam went shopping. Although it was truly troublesome for Liam, he still carried those dozens of shopping walking around like a hanger.

Then, they went to a beautiful restaurant facing the sea. Even though they always faced the sea, it was still a nice view when they were together alone.

After having lunch, they went around the Water Seven in Bulls. It was one hell of a ride and also extremely enjoyable.

They had fun going around the entire Water Seven from the shopping district to Blueno's Bar. Finally, it was getting dark when they decided to book a hotel room.

And, they spent the night together.

(The Bed Scene has been skipped) 17

Next Day,

Liam and Nami were walking around while holding a coconut in his hand and drinking from two of its straws.

They look like a newly married couple except they were a bit too young for marriage.

Although they wanted to spend time like this for more, they knew that their time was limited. So, they quickly found their way to their ship.

On the ship, everyone was doing their own thing.

"Liam, Nami!"

Luffy shouted while waving both of his hands when he saw them coming toward the ship from afar.

"Yo, Luffy, throw down those treasure bags!"

Liam waved his hands and shouted.

Luffy nodded and directly went to the storage room. He picked up several bags filled with hold. These were made into a shape that can be kept inside a bag. 1

As for the weight, it didn't matter since Luffy and Zoro could easily lift any weight. With Sanji's lightning power, changing the shape of gold wasn't a big deal. 5

Liam released his Armament Haki and caught those bags. Although his strength had grown significantly after taking those medicines, these golds were still heavy.

"Liam, are we going to exchange this gold for cash today?" Nami's eyes glowed golden as she asked.

Liam nodded and they directly went to the Gold Exchange Bank. Through a little bit of threatening and convincing the manager, they exchanged all that gold for Seven Billion.

On the Franky House,

"What? What did you say? Seven Billion?" Franky stared at his little brothers with wide eyes and jaws dropping to the ground as he asked.

"Yes, Brother! We saw Straw Hats getting seven billion berries from the bank. Brother, do you want to?"

When the little brother spoke, he moved his hand in front of his neck and signaled his big brother.

"Of course! That's Seven Billion. By the way, how strong are Straw Hats?" Franky didn't even hesitate to agree. He knew that he needed a lot of money to buy the Treasure Adam tree branches.

But, at the same time, he was a bit cautious about the battle with Straw Hats.

"Brother, we might not be strong enough to take their money. Look at their Captain and Vice-Captain's bounty."

Another little brother took out two bounty posters and gave them to Franky.

[Monkey D Luffy

Dead or Alive

B500,000,000]

[Liam

Dead or Alive

B450,000,000]

"Damn! Aren't they just newcomers? How can their bounties be so high?" The little brother who just sentenced Straw Hats to death in his heart panicked as soon as he saw those bounties.

"Are you sure this is their true bounties?" Franky immediately got serious and asked.

"Yes, and this is the incident they went through to get this bounty. The newspaper wrote that they managed to fight against the Admiral and safely leave the island."

"Although it isn't stated that they defeated Admirals, we can't underestimate them." The little brother spoke with a serious attitude.

"Indeed! If they can run away from Admiral, we can't fight them. Let's forget about their money."

In an instant, Franky made the decision. Although he hasn't suffered at the hands of the admiral, he has heard the power that they hold. So, he wouldn't be an idiot to make enemies with Straw Hats.

...â.

"Oh my god! Did we really earn Seven Billion?" Usopp shouted in shock while looking at several suitcases full of money.

"I thought it would be around Five Billion but never thought it would be even more than that." Robin spoke with a calm voice. Although this amount was amazing, it wasn't enough to make her feel speechless.

"So, what are we going to do now? Leave?" Zoro didn't talk about money instead went directly to the point and asked.

They knew that Admiral was already keeping an eye on them so they definitely didn't want to make any mistakes.

"Nope! We can still spend one more day here. Anyway, Sanji and Zoro will be in charge of keeping this money safe. Luffy and I will go to find the Mayor and talk about the cooperation."

Liam shook his head and answered.

"Alright!" Zoro nodded his head and went back to the deck.

On the other hand, Nami was holding those suitcases so tight that it was almost impossible to separate her from those suitcases.

"Usopp, keep hacking into those Transponder Snails signals! Seven Billion isn't a low number. I believe we might even attract those top bosses. By the way, what about our First Fleet?"

Liam asked.

"Uhh! They said that they will arrive in two days. They are taking the shortcut thanks to the ship they managed to build with your design."

Usopp answered.

"Sure enough, they have some talent. By the way, pass me that sound shell. You should've done what I told you, right?" Liam asked.

Usopp nodded his head and threw the Sound Shell to Liam.

Liam and Luffy finally left the ship and went to find the Mayor.

As for the other Straw Hats, they started doing their own thing.

"By the Liam, aren't we going to have a banquet?" Luffy asked curiously. After getting so much money, he thought Liam would start a banquet but nothing happened which made him a bit disappointed.

"We can have a banquet after we defeat those marines. By the way, don't forget we are here to recruit a new crew member. So, let's have a massive banquet after finishing everything."

Liam answered.

"Okay!" Luffy nodded and they walked toward the Dock One. It was the place where the Galley-La Company was situated.

When they arrived there, it seemed like everyone was doing their jobs.

"Hey man, where can we find your Mayor?" Liam approached one of the workers and asked.

"Mayor Iceberg is busy with his own work. You can't meet him." The worker instantly answered Liam and started doing his job.

"Well, let's go inside!" Liam said as they approached the place.

But, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them and stopped them.

"Wait a minute! You are not allowed here. This place is only for employees." A man with a long nose appeared in front of them and spoke.

"Usopp, what are doing here?" Luffy asked in shock despite the fact that he had Observation Haki, he couldn't believe that this wasn't Usopp.

"My name is Kaku. I am a worker of Galley-La Company. What business do you have here?" Kaku was stunned when Luffy identified of him as another person and quickly introduced himself.

"Sorry about my Captain's mistake! We are here to talk to your Mayor for a certain kind of cooperation. Do you mind calling him out?"

Liam apologized on behalf of Luffy and asked.

"Sorry, but our mayor is busy. But, I can pass on the information to the Mayor." Kaku shook his head and expressed his apology.

"Then, we have no choice but to kidnap you so that your boss can come to us." Saying so, Liam instantly appeared behind Kaku and caught him by his neck.

"Stay down!" Liam spoke as he released his Armament Haki to put a powerful force against Kaku's neck, making him almost unable to breathe.

"Hey, what are you doing?"

"You bastards, let go of Kaku!"

Those workers immediately shouted in rage and rushed toward him but Luffy walked in front of Liam and gave them a powerful stare.

He wasn't releasing just his Conqueror Haki but also a powerful intimidation.

Although he had no idea why Liam was doing this, he would rather help his crew member than others.

"Go and call your Mayor otherwiseâ"

While Liam didn't continue, his meaning was clear. If you don't bring your mayor, he will die.

Everyone was instantly intimidated by them and ran away.

A few Minutes Later,

Mayor Iceberg and other workers arrived on the scene only to find Liam, Luffy, and Kaku talking to each other without any sign of violence. 2

"Are you sure they were threatening you?"

Iceberg couldn't help but doubt his people after seeing that